Syadvad Manjari

Author(s): Hemchandracharya, Mallishensuri, Hiralal Hansraj
Publisher: Hiralal Hansraj
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022402/1

Page #1
MSRO S- ORI EEEEEEEEEEEEX // zrI jinAya namaH // EEEEE EEEEEEE33336 " ( gurjaralASAMtaropetA) // syAghAdamaMjarI // *EEEEEETARA mUlakartA-zrI hemacaMjJacArya. TIkAkAra-zrI malliSeNasUri. gurjarajASAMtara kartA tathA upAvI prasidhda kartA zrAvaka hIrAlAla vi. haMsarAja.. (jAmanagaravALA.) ___azzaz TREEEEE . saMvata 1e60--sane 150 kiMmata ru. 4-0-0 B

Page #2
AAMANARTE se jAmanagara "jainannAskarodaya" gapakhAnAmAM gapyu. BLUE Niwwe.

Page #3
prastAvanA. -- - kyAM hemacaM gurunI ati miSTa vaannii| __ vANI kahAM nadadhiganira mAliSeNI // kyAM nyAyazAstra pariguMphita jainvaannii| ___ mArI aho! mati kahAM ati doSa khANI // 1 // aho! sujhajano !! kanikAlakevanI mahAn AcArya zrI hemacaMijI mahArAjanA nAmazrI Ane koi paNa ajANyu nazrI. ebuM kahe. vAya De ke, te zrI mahAn prAcAryajIe sAmAtraNakroma zlokonI racanA karI. paraMtu temAnA Ane ghaNA thomAja graMtho upalabdha thAya De. topaNa temanA hastakamalathI racAelA ativijhatA narelA Aje je graMtho dRSTigocara yAya be, te kharekhara temanuM atinatkRSTa jJAna sUcave je. A anyayogavyavacchedikA nAmanI zrI vIraprannunI stutirUpa hA. triMzikA paNa te mahAn AcArya zrI hemacaMdajImahArAjanI racelI . te batrIse kAvyomAM te AcAryajI mahArAje eTalo to gaMbhIra nAvArtha sUcavyo ne. ke te jora vijJAnAnA aMtaHkaraNamAM temanI vikStA mATe atyaMta camatkAra napane le. te batrIsIpara mahAvihAn AcAryamahArAja zrImaviSeNasUrijIe Azare traNahajAra zlokonA pUravAlI nyAyanA viSAyathI narapUra syAkSAdamaMjarI nAmanI TIkA racelI ne, ane te TIkA, zrImalliSeNamUrijInu ati nama, jJAna sUcave be. AvA nyA ra A AcAryajImahArAjanI janma / dIkSA / bhAcAryapada vigenI saalo| tathA temaNe zuM zuM kAryoM karyA / te saMbaMdhi vistArathI vRttAMta / amArAM taraphathI bahAra paDalA jainadharmano prAcInaitihAsa bhAga pe helAnA pRSTa 148 tathA bhAga bIjAnA pRSTa 26 thI 81 mudhImA ApalaM che / tethI ahIM pharIne lakhya nthii|

Page #4
yanA viSayothI narapUra mahAn graMtha- gujarAtI nASAMtara karavAnuM kArya ghaNuM muzkela ; utAM paNa zaktivinAnuM bAlaka jema potAnA caraNova cAlavAno prayatna kare, tema meM paNa A sAhasa mAthe ugavyu ne; ane tema karatAM bAlaka joke samathamIyuM khA pI jAya re, topaNa sujano tenI hAMsI nahI karatAM, tene jema betuM kare , tema mArI bujhi paNa alpa hovAthI, A mahAn graMthanA gujarAtI bhASAMtaramAM joke pramAdanA vazazrI athavA matimaMdapaNAzrI ghaNA doSo AvelA hoze, topaNa temATe vichajjano mane damA karI, te sudhArIne vAMcaze; ane mArApara kRpA lAvI mane paNa jo temATenI sUcanA karaze, to hu~ temano mArA kharA aMtaHkaraNathI upakAra mAnI, bIjI AvRttimAM te doSo sudhAravAnI taka lezza. gacchataH skhalanaM kvApi / navatyeva pramAdataH // hasaMti urjanAstatra / samAdadhati sajjanAH // 1 // lAM. zrAvaka hIrAlAla pi. haMsarAja, (nAmanagaramatA.)

Page #5
anukramaNikA. .... . . . . . .. " . . . . . aMka. viSaya. 1 TIkAkAranuM maMgalAcaraNa .... .... 2 mUnakartAnu maMgalAcaraNa 3 prannunA cAra atizayonuM varNana .... 4 pranu- yathArthavAdIpaNuM .... 5 prannuno Azraya nahI karanArAnnu matsarIpaNuM 6 aulukyamatanuM khamana ......... 7 sAmAnyavizeSanuM svarUpa ..... - ekAMta nityA'nityapadanuM khaMmana / e jagatkrartAnuM khaMmana .... .... 10 IzvaranA jagatkartApaNAno pUrvapada 11 Izvara eka De ityAdika pUrvapada 12 IzvaranA jagatkartApaNAnuM khaMmana 13 IzvavaranA ekapaNAdikanuM khamana .... 14 vedavAkyo- aprANapaNuM .... .... 15 Izvarane nityapaNAAdikanI aprApti . 16 vaizeSikamatanuM khaMmana .... .... 17 samavAyarnu nirAkaraNa .... .... 10 samavAyane svIkAravAmAM doSa .... .. 1e vyAdika u padArthonuM nirupaNa 20 jhAna ane AtmAnA atyaMtanedarnu upAdhipaNuM.... 21 kartAkaraNa- svarUpa .... . C . . . . . . 60 64 CU 12

Page #6
aMka. viSaya. 22 muktinuM svarUpa .... .... .... .... .... 100 23 AtmAnA vyApakapaNA, khaMmana .... 100 24 AtmAnA zarIrapramANana maMmana .... 25 adapAdanA matanuM khaMmana .... .... 153 26 bala, jAti ane nigrahasthAnonuM asvIkAravApaNuM 125. 27 apAdanA sola padArthonuM svarUpa .... .... .... 12 50 bAra prakAranA prameyonuM khamana.... .... .... 2e bala, jAti ane nigrahasthAnonuM vistArathI svarUpa 132 30 jaimanIyanA matanuM khaMkana .... .... .... .... 130 31 vedoktahiMsA varNana .... .... ..... .... 135 32 vedoktahiMsA paNa anartha karanArI .... .... .... 140 33 jinAlayAdika baMdhAvavAmAM thatI hiMsAno khulAso.... 143 34 vedoktavidhivame karelA saMskArAdikanuM viSamapaNuM 14na 35 hiMsAmATe utsarga apavAdanuM svarUpa .... 163 36 nityaparokzAnavAdInuM khaMmana .... 166 34 vedAMtamatanuM khaMmana .... .... .... 177 37 aItavAda- atAtvikapaNuM .... .... 3e 'puruSa evedaM ' ityAdi vedavAkyano artha 40 niyata vAcyavAcakanAvanuM khaMruna 1e3 41 ekAMtasAmAnyavAda .... .... 42 ekAMtavizeSavAda .... .... 1ena 43 svataMtra sAmAnya vizeSavAda 200 dhadha sAmAnya vizeSonayAtmakavAda .... 45 zabdanupaunikapaNuM .... .... 200 177 15 202

Page #7
pRSTa. 210 120 231 236 qd . . . . . . . 253 .... 26e cucd Hd .... . . . . 306 aMka. viSaya. 46 sAMkhyamatanuM khaMbhana .... .... 47 sAMkhyamatanA padArthonuM nirupaNa 47 sAMkhyono traNa prakArano baMdha.... 4e baukSamatanuM khaMmana .... .... 50 daNikavAdanuM svarUpa .... ..... 51 ekAMtajJAnavAdInanuM khaMkana .... 52 zUnyabAdInakhaMDana .... .... 53 daNanaMgavAdanuM khaMgana.... .... 55 vaNikavAdamAM vosanAnI aprApti 55 nAstika mata khaMmana .... 56 ninoktamata maMjhana ..... 57 syAhAdamata sthApana .... .... 57 6vya paryAyarnu svarUpa..... .... . 5e saptanaMgItuM svarUpa ........ .... 60 sakalAdeza vikalAdeza- svarUpa .... 61 ekAMtavAdInanuM pramANamArgathI cyutathavApaNuM .... 65 anekAMtavAdanA cAra nedonuM vyAkhyAna 63 prannunA zAsananA sAmrAjyapaNAnuM vyAkhyAna 65 ekAMtanityAnityavAdanA vizeSa doSo 65 urnaya, naya ane pramANanuM varNana ... 16 sAta nayonuM varNana .... .... . 67 mitAtmavAdanuM khaMkana .... ..... 67 anyadarzanAnuM matsarIpaNuM ...... 65 pranunA vacanAtizayanI prauDhatA ..... .... 315 321 316 335 341 247 .... 354 350 363 MY ..... 371 377 34 403 400 ....

Page #8
ka. viSaya. 10 jagatno nAra karavAmAM prabhunuMja samarthapaNuM 11 TIkAkAranI prazasti .... 72 bhASAMtarakAranI prazasti .... jAherakhabara. taiyAra graMtho. syAdAda maMjarI - (mUla- TIkA) tathA gujarAtI jASAMtara sahita zrI vijayAnaMdAjyUdaya mahAkAvya (gujarAtI jASAMtara sahita kiM. ru. 3-0-0 jainadharmano prAcInaitIhAsa jAga pahelo .... kiM. ru. 1-0-0 jainadharmano prAcInaitIhAsa jAga bIjo.... kiM. ru. 1-0-0 ( posTeja juduM ). .... taiyAra yatA graMtho. senaprazna ( mUla - tathA gujarAtI jASAMtara sahita ) .... .... .... kiM. ru. 5-0-0 jainadharmano prAcIna itihAsa jAga trIjo.... kiM. ru. 1-0-0 kiM. ru.5-0-0 sukhabodhikATIkA (mUlamAtra ) upadezaratnAkara jASAMtara.... AnaMdaghana hote ( arthasahita ) kiM. ru. 4-0-0 kiM. ru. 1-0-0 ( posTeja juduM ). .... pRSTa. 411 416 415 .... kiM. ru. 4-0-0 ....

Page #9
// namaH sarvajJAya // aose (gurjarabhASAMtaropetA) // syAhAdamaMjarI // .. (mUlakartA-zrI hemacaMdrAcArya. TIkAkAra-zrI malliSeNasUri.) (gujarAtIbhASAMtarakartA-paM0 zrA hIrAlAla haMsarAja.) ~ ~ yasya jJAnamanantavastuviSayaM yaH pUjyate daivatai / nityaM yasya vaco na dunnayakRtaiH kolAhalai pyate // rAgadveSamukhA dviSAM ca pariSat kSiptAkSaNAyena sA / sa zrIvIravibhurvidhUtakaluSAM buddhiM vidhattAM mama // 1 // nissI - arthaH-zrIjinAyanamaH // zrIzAMtinAthasya navAnaneMdu-bhUyAjanAnAM pramadAbdhivRddhayai / yatrodite vai paratIrthanAtha-stenA'bhilASAHprayayurvinAzam // 1 // satyA'satyorudugdhodakakalavidhividdhaMsarAjAtmanena / hIrAlAlena bhaktyA khaparahitakRte gurjarAkhyoruvAcA // artho mugdhaprabodhaprakaTanasabalo guMphyate nyaayyuktyaa| graMthasyA'syeha cAri-travijayagurutaH suprasAdAnmanojJaH // 2 // anaMtavastuonA viSayavALU jemanuM jJAna che, tathA je devothI pUjAya che ane jemanuM vacana anyAyavAdioe karelA kolAhalothI lopAtuM nathI, tathA rAgadveSa che mukhya jemAM evA aMtaraMga zatruonI te prasiddha samAne jemaNe kSaNavAramAMja parAbhava Apalo che, evA te zrIvIraprabhu mane nirmaLa buddhi Apo ? // 1 // apAra buddhinA eka jIvitane dhAraNa

Page #10
......2 - -- mapratibhaikajIvitadharau niHzeSabhUmispRzAM / puNyaughena sarasvatIsuragurU svAhaikarUpau dadhad // yaH syAdvAdamasAdhayannijavapurdRSTAntataH so'stu me / sadbuddhayambunidhiprabodhavidhaye zrIhemacandraH prabhuH // 2 // ye hemacandraM munimetaduktagranthArthasevAmiSataH zrayante / samprApya te gauravamujjvalAnAM padaM kalAnAmucitaM bhavanti // 3 // mAtarbhArati sannidhehi hRdi me yeneyamAptastute / nirmAtuM vivRti prasiddhayati javAdArambhasambhAvanA / / yadvA vismRtamoSThayoH sphurati yatsArasvataH zAsvato / mantraH zrIudayaprabhetiracanAramyo mamAhanizam // 4 // / 5 / iha hi viSamaduHSamArarajanitiraskArabhAskarAnukAriNA / 6 / vasudhAtalA'vatIrNasudhAsAriNIdezyadezanAvitAnaparamAItIkRtazrIkumArapAlakSmApAlapravartitA'bhayadAnA'bhidhAna jIvAtusaMjIvita karanAra evA sarasvatI ane bRhaspatine sarva prANIonA puNyanA samUhavaDe potAnA eka aMgarUpe dhAraNa karanArA, tathA jemaNe potAnA zarIranA dRSTAMtathI syAdvAdane sAdhelo che, te zrIhemacaMdranI mahArAja mArA saddhaddhirUpI samudranA ullAsa mATe thAo ? // 2 // je mANaso A cAlatA graMthanA arthanI sevAnA miSathI zrIhemacaMdrajI mahArAjano Azraya kare che, teo ( syAdvAdarUpa nyAyaviSayamAM) mahattA pAmIne nirmaLa kaLAonA yogya sthAnakarUpa thAya che. // 3 // he sarasvatI mAtA ! tuM mArA hRdayamAM nivAsa kara ? ke jethI A yathArthavaktAnI stutinI TIkA karavAnA prAraMbhanI saMbhAvanA turata siddha thAya ; athavA mane vismRti thai ! kemake 'zrIudayaprabha' evI racanAthI manohara thaelo ( arthAt te nAmarUpI) zAsvato sarasvatI saMbaMdhi maMtra to mArA hoThaupare hamezAM sphurAyamAna thai rahyo che ! // 4 // / 5 / ahIM bhayaMkara duHkhama nAmanA (pAMcamA ) ArArUpI rAtrine dUra karavAmAM sUryasarakhA / 6 / tathA pRthvItalaupara utarelI amRtanI neherasarakhI dezanAnA samUhathI parama jainI

Page #11
nAnAjIvapradattAzIrvAdamAhAtmyakalpA'vadhisthAyivizadayazaHzarIreNa / / niravadyacAturvidya nirmANaikabrahmaNA zrIhemacandramUriNA / 8 / jagatprasiddhazrIsiddhasenadivAkaraviracitadvAtriMzadvAtriMzikAnusAri zrIvarddhamAnajinastutirUpamayogavyavacchedA'nyayogavyavacchedA'bhidhAnaM dvAtriMzikAdvitayaM vidvajjanamanastatvA'vabodhanibandhanaM vidadhe / 9 / tatra ca prathamadvAtriMzikAyAH sukhonneyatvAdvyAkhyAnamupekSya dvitIyasyAstasyA niHzeSadurvAdiparSadadhikSepadakSAyAH katipayapadArthavivaraNakaraNena svasmRtibIjaprabodhavidhi(vadhIyate / 10 / tasyAzcedamAdikAvyam / / karelA, evA zrIkumArapALarAjAe pravartAvelA abhayadAna nAmanA jIvADanArAM auSadhathI jIvelA vividha prakAranA jIvoe dIdhelA AzIrvAdanA mAhAtmyathI cheka kalpAMtakALamudhi sthira rahenAruM che yazarUpI zarIra jemanu evaa| 7 / dUSaNarahita evI (lakSaNa, sAhitya, tarka ane Agama) nAmanI cAre vidyA banAvavAmAM eka brahmAsarakhA, evA zrIhemacaMdra nAmanA AcArya mahArAje / 8 / jagatamA prakhyAtI pAmelA zrIsiddhasenadivAkarajIe racelI batrIsavatrIsIone anusarIne zrIvardhamAnaprabhunI stutirUpa 'ayogavyavacchedikA ane anyayogavyavacchedikA nAmanI be batrIsIo banAvI che, ke je vidvAn mANasonA manane tatvonuM jJAna karAvavAmAM kAraNabhUta che, / 9 / have temAM pehelI dvAtriMzikA ( batrIsI ) sukhe samajAya tevI hovAthI tenuM vyAkhyAna choDIne, sarva durvAdionI sabhAnu khaMDana karavAmAM samartha, evI te bIjI batrIsInA keTalAka padArthonuM vivecana karavAvaDe karIne mArI yAdadAstInA (mArA saMskAranA) bIjanA jJAnanI vidhi huM karUMchu / 10 / te bIjI dvAtriMzikAnuM A pahelu kAvya che. 1 lakSaNAgamasAhityatarvAzcAturvidyam /

Page #12
4 anantavijJAnamatItadoSamabAdhyasiddhAntamamartya pUjyam / zrIvarddhamAnaM jinamAptamukhyaM svayaMbhuvaM stotumahaM yatiSye // 1 // anaMtavijJAnavALA, doSovinAnA, avAdhyasiddhAMta vALA, devone pUjavAlAyaka, yathArthavaktAomAM mukhya, tathA svayaMbhU evA zrIvardhamAna jinezvaranI stuti karavAne huM prayatna karIza. // 1 // | 11 | zrIvarddhamAnaM jinamahaM stotuM yatiSya iti kriyAsaMbandhaH / 12 / kiMviziSTamanantamapratipAti viziSTaM sarvadravyaparyAyaviSayatvenotkRSTaM jJAnaM kevalAkhyaM vijJAnaM tato'nantaM vijJAnaM yasya so'nantavijJAnastaM / 13 / tathA atItA niHsattAkIbhUtatvenA'tikrAntA doSA rAgAdayo yasmAtsa tathA taM / 14 / tathA avAdhyaH parairbAdhitumazakyaH siddhAntaH syAdvAdazrutalakSaNo yasya sa tathA taM / 11 / amartyA devAsteSAmapi pUjyamArAdhyam | 16 | atra ca zrIvarddhamAnasvAmino vizeSaNadvAreNa catvAro mUlAti | 11 | zrIvardhamAnaprabhunI stuti karavAne huM prayatna karIza, evo kriyAsaMbaMdha che. / 12 / te zrIvardhamAnaprabhu kevA ? to ke anaMta eTale ( kadApi paNa ) pArchu nahIM paDanAeM, ane viziSTa eTale sarvadravyaparyAyonA viSayapaNAyeM karIne utkRSTa, evaM kevala nAmanuM jJAna hovAthI anaMtavijJAnavALA, / 13 / tathA atIta eTale sattAmAM paNa nahI rahevAthI dUra ela che, rAgAdika doSo jemanAthI evA / 1 / tathA abAdhya eTale anyadarzanI othI bAdhita karavAne azakya che syAdvAdarUpa siddhAMta jemano evA ( arthAt jemaNe kahelA syAdvAdarUpI siddhAMtane bAdhita karavAne koi paNa anya darzanIo samartha nathI, evA ) / 15 / tathA amartya eTale je devo, teone paNa pUjavA yogya, evA. / 16 / vaLI ahIM

Page #13
zayAH pratipAditAstatrA'nantavijJAnamityanena bhagavataH kevalajJAnalakSaNaviziSTajJAnADAnantyapratipAdanAj jJAnA'tizayaH / 17 / atItadoSamityanenA'STAdazadoSa saMkSayA'bhidhAnAdapAyApagamA'tizayaH / 18 / abAdhyasiddhAntamityanena kutIthikopanyastakuhetusamUhA'zakyabAdhasyAdvAdarUpasiddhAntapraNayanabhaNanAdvacanA'tizayaH / 19 / amartyapUjyamityanenA'kRtrimabhaktibharanirbharasurA'suranikAyanAyakanirmitamahAprAtihAryasaparyAparijJApanA zrIvardhamAnaprabhunA (upara kahelA cAre ) vizeSaNodvArAe cAra mULa atizayo, aMgIkAra karelA che ; ane temAM anaMtavijJAna (eTale anaMtavijJAnavALA ) ema kahIne prabhunA kevalajJAnanA lakSaNavALAM jJAnanu anaMtapaNuM aMgIkAra karavAthI 'jAnAtizaya ' ( nAmano pehelo atizaya jaNAvyo che.)| 17 / 'atItadoSa ' ( eTale doSavinAnA) ema kahIne aDhAre doSono' samyak prakAre kSaya kahevAthI 'apAyApagamAtizaya' (nAmano bIjo atizaya jaNAvyo che.)| 18 / 'abAdhyasiddhAMta' (eTale bAdhArahita siddhAMtavALA) ema kahIne kutIrthIoe sthApana karelA jUThA hetuonA samUhathI jene bAdhA pahoMcI zakatI nathI, evA syAdvAdarUpa siddhAMtanI (prabhunI ) racanA kahevAthI (temano) ' vacanAtizaya' (nAmano trIjo atizaya jaNAvyo che.)| 19 / ' amartyapUjya' (eTale devone pUjanIka ) ema kahIne khAsa aMtaHkaraNanI bhaktinA samUhathI paripUrNa thAlA devadAnavonA samUhanA svAmioe (iMdroe) karelI mahAprAtihAryanI pUjAnA jaNAvavAthI (prabhuno) 'pUjAtizaya' 1 aMtarAyadAnalAbha-vIryabhogopabhogagAH / hAso ratyaratI bhIti-rjugupsA zoka eva ca // 1 // kAmo mithyAtmajJAnaM-nidrAcAviratisvathA / rAgo dveSazca no doSA-steSAmaSTAdazApyamI // 2 //

Page #14
tpUjA'tizayaH |20|atraah paraH / anantavijJAnamityetAvadevAstu nA'tItadoSamiti / gatArthatvAdoSA'tyatyaM vinA'nantavijJAnatvasyA'nupapatterasrocyate / 21 / kunayamatA'nusAriparikalpitAptavyavacchedArthamidaM / 22 / tathAcAhurAjIvikanayA'nusAriNaH // jJAnino dharmatIrthasya / kartAraH paramaM padaM // gatvA'Agacchanti bhUyo'pi / bhavaM tIrthanikArataH / iti / tannUnaM na te atiitdossaaH| kathamanyathA teSAM tIrthanikAradarzane'pi bhvaa'vtaarH|23|| aah|ydyevmtiitdossmityevaa'stu anantavijJAnamityatiricyate / doSA'tyaye'vazyaMbhAvitvAdanantavijJAnatvasya / 24 / na / kaizciddoSA'bhAve'pi ta(nAmano cotho atizaya jaNAvyo che.) / 20 / ahIM vAdI zaMkA kare che ke (prabhuna ) ' anaMtavijJAnavALA' eTaluMja vizeSaNa rahevA do ? paNa 'doSavinAnA' e vizeSaNanI jarUra nathI, kemake teno samAveza uparanA vizeSaNamAM AvI jAya che ; kAraNake doSonA nAzavinA anaMtavijJAnapaNAnI prApti thatI nathI. (have te zaMkAnA khulAsAmATe) ahIM kahe che. / 21 / jUThA nyAyavALA matane anusaranArAoe kalpelA Aptane jUdA pADavAmATe A vizeSaNa ApyuM che. / 22 / kemake AjIvika matane anusaranArA tevI rIte (nIce pramANe) kahe che. 'dharmatIrthanA karanArA jAnIo mokSamA jaine, pharIne paNa potAnA tIrthanI hAnIthI (tiraskArathI ) arthAt potAnA tIrthano tiraskAra thato joine saMsAramA Ave che (pharI avatAra le che) mATe kharekhara tevA (jJAnIo) dUSaNovinAnA nathI ; ane jo tema na hota to (potAnA) tIrthano tiraskAra joine paNa teo saMsAramAM zAmATe avatAra leta ? / 23 / vaLI vAdI kahe che ke, jo ema hoya to 'doSavinAnA' eTaluna vizeSaNa rahevA do ? paNa tyAre 'anaMtavijJAnavALA' e vizeSaNa vadhAre paDatuM che (nakAmuM che.) kemake doSono vinAza thavAthI 'anaMtavijJAnapaNuM' avazyana

Page #15
AAMANARTE se jAmanagara "jainannAskarodaya" gapakhAnAmAM gapyu. BLUE Niwwe.

Page #16
/ 27 / nanu tarhi abAdhyasiddhAntamityapArthaka' yathoktaguNayuktasyA'vyabhicArivacanatvena taduktasiddhAntasya bAdhA'yogAt / / 28 / na / abhiprAyA'parijJAnAt / nirdoSapuruSapraNIta eva abAdhyaH siddhaanto| nA'pare'pauruSeyAdyAH / asambhavAdidoSAghrAtatvAt iti jJApanArtha / 29 / AtmamAtratArakamUkA'ntakRtkevalyAdirUpamuNDa'kevalino yathoktasiddhAntapraNayanA'samarthasya vyavacchedArtha vA vizeSaNametat / 30 / anyastvAha / RAM ...... ... .. rvv v vv bhAvo sarvathA prakAre joyA che, ane jeNe sarve bhAvo sarvathA prakAre joyA che teNe eka bhAva (paNa ) sarvathA prakAre joyo che.' / 27 / vaLI ahIM vAdI zaMkA kare che ke, tyAre ' abAdhya siddhAMtavALA' e vizeSaNa nirarthaka che, kemake upara varNavelA guNavALA jinanA vacanone avyabhicAripaNuM hovAthI, arthAt tevA guNavALA jinezvaranAM vacano to vyabhicAravinAnAMja hoya che, ane tethI temaNe kahelA siddhAMtamAM bAdhA hoyaja nahI. / 28 / have te vAdIne kahe che ke, ema nahI, (e tAruM kahevaM amArA ) abhiprAyane jANyAvinA thayeluM che. kemake dUSaNarahita puruSe je siddhAMta racelo che, tevo raceloja siddhAMta bAdhAvinAno kahevAya, paNa bIjA apauruSeya Adika eTale puruSanI racanAvinAnA (vedAdikone ) bAdhAvinAnA kahevAya nahI ; kemake tevA siddhAMto asaMbhava Adika dUSaNovALAM che evaM jaNAvavA mATe ( amoe ' abAdhyasiddhAMtavALA' e vizeSaNa ApeluM che.)| 29 / athavA phakta potAnena tAranArA evA muMgA kevalI ane aMkRtakevalI AdikarUpa bahAranA atizayavinAnA kevalIo, upara varNavelA siddhAMtone racavAmAM asamartha hovAthI teone jUdA pADavAmATe e vizeSaNa jANI levu. / 30 / vaLI ahIM vAdI 1 nirrthkN| 2 bAyAtizayarahitAH /

Page #17
amartyapUjyamiti na vAcyaM / yAvatA' yathoddiSTaguNagariSThasya tribhuvanavibhoramartyapUjyatvaM na kathaMcana vyabhicaratIti / 31 / satyaM / laukikAnAM hi amartyA eva pUjyatayA prasiddhAsteSAmapi bhagavAneva pUjya iti vizeSaNenA'nena jJApayannAcAryaH paramezvarasya devAdhidevatvamAvedayati / 32 / evaM pUrvArddha catvAro'tizayA uktAH / 33 / anantavijJAnatvaM ca sAmAnyakevalinAmapyavazyaMbhAvItyatastavyavacchedAya zrIvarddhamAnamitivizeSyapadamapi vizeSaNarUpatayA vyAkhyAyate / 34 / zriyA catustriMzadanizayasamRddhayanubhavAtmakabhAvArhatyarUpayA varddhamAnaM vardhiSNuM / 35 / nanvatizayAnAM parimitatayaiva siddhAnte prasiddhatvAtkathaM varddhamAnatopapattiriti kahe che ke devone pUjanIka' e vizeSaNa kahevAnI jarUra nathI, kemake upara varNavelA sarva guNovALA jagatanA svAmIne devothI pUjanIkapaNuM koi paNa rIte avaTamAna nathI, arthAt tevA guNovALAne devo pUje, e asaMbhavita nathI. / 31 / (tyAre tene kahe cha ke, te tArUM kahevU ) satya che paNa laukiko (sAmAnya) devone pUjanIka lekhe che, e prasiddha che. ane teone paNa jinezvaraja pUjanIka che; evIrIte te vizeSaNathI jaNAvatA thakA AcAryajI jinezvaranuM devAdhidevapaNuM jaNAve che. / 32 / evIrIte pUvadhimAM cAra atizayo kahyA. / 33 / have anaMtavijJAnapaNuM to sAmAnya kevalione paNa avazya lAgu paDaze, tethI teone jUdA pADavAmATe 'zrIvardhamAna' evA vizeSyapadanuM paNa vizeSaNatarike vyAkhyAna karAya che. / 34 / zrI eTale cotrIsa atizayonI samRddhinA anubhavarUpa bhAva arihaMtanI lakSmIe karIne vRddhi pAmatA / 35 / (ahIM vAdI zaMkA kare ke) siddhAMtamAM to atizayonI amukaja saMkhyA prasiddha hovAthI 1 sAmastyena /

Page #18
cenna / 36 / yathA nizIthacUrNau bhagavatAM zrImadarhatAmaSTottarasahasrasaGkhyabAhyalakSaNasaGkhyA upalakSaNatvenA'ntaraGgalakSaNAnAM satvAdInAmAnantyamuktamevamatizayAnAmadhikRtaparigaNanAyoge'pyaparimitatvamaviruddhaM / tato nA'tizayazriyA varddhamAnatvaM doSAzraya iti / 37 / atItadoSatA copazAntamohaguNasthAnavartinAmapi sambhavinItyataH kSINamohAkhyA pratipAtiguNasthAnaprAptipratipattyarthaM jinamitivizeSaNaM / 3 / / rAgAdijetRttvAjinaH / samUlakASaGkaSitarAgAdidoSa iti / 39 / abAdhyasiddhAntatA ca zrutakevalyAdiSvapi dRzyate'tastadapohAyAs|ptamukhyamitivizeSaNaM / 4 0 / Aptirhi rAgadveSamohAnAmaikAntika' Atyantikazca kSayaH / sA yeSAmasti te vRddhipaNAnI prApti kema kahI zakAya? (to tene kahevu ke) ema nahI / 36 / kemake nizIthacUrNimA zrImAn arihaMta bhagavAnanA eka hamArane ATha bAhya lakSaNo kahelA che, ane upalakSaNathI satvAdika aMtaraMga lakSaNo anaMtAM kahelAM che; evI rIte atizayonI joke amuka saMkhyA kahelI che, chatAM teornu aparimitapaNuM kahevAmAM virodha nathI ; ane tethI (prabhunu) atizayonI lakSmIthI vRddhi pAmavApaNuM doSayukta nathI. // 37 // vaLI 'doSarahitapaNuM' to upazAMtamoha nAmanA (agyAramA) guNaThANApara rahelAone paNa saMbhave che, tethI kSINamoha nAmanA pAchA nahI paDanArA (bAramA) guNaThANAnI prApti aMgIkAra karavA mATe 'jina' e vizeSaNa ApalaM che. / 38 / rAgAdikane jItanAra hovAthI 'jina, ' eTale cheka mULamAthI jeNe rAgAdika doSone ukheDI nAkhelA che. / 39 / bAdhArahita siddhAMtapaNuM to zrutakevali AdikamAM paNa dekhAya che, tethI teAne jUdA pADavA mATe 'Aptamukhya' e vizeSaNa ApeluM che. / 40 / 'Apti' eTale rAgadveSa ane mohano ekAMta ane atyaMta kSaya ; ane tevI 1 niHzeSIkRte'pi punarudbhavamAzaMkya AtyaMtikaH abhUyaHsaMbhavadoSavinAzaH

Page #19
khalvAptAH / 41 / aAdittvAnmatvarthIyo'c pratyayaH / 42 / teSu madhye mukhamiva sarvAGgAnAM pradhAnatvena mukhyaM / 43 / zAkhAderya iti tulye yaH / 44 / amartyapUjyatA ca tathAvidhagurUpadezaparicaryAparyAptavidyAcaraNasaMpannAnAM sAmAnyamunInAmapi na durghttaa| atastannirAkaraNAya svayaMbhuvamitivizeSaNaM / 45 / svayamAtmanaivaparopadezanirapekSatayA'vagatatatvo bhavatIti svayaMbhUH svayaMsaMbuddhastamevaMvidhaM caramajinendraM stotuM stutiviSayIkartAmahaM yatiSye yatnaM kariSyAmi / 46 / atra cAcAryo bhaviSyatkAlaprayogeNa yoginAmapyazakyA'nuSThAnaM bhagavadguNastavanaM manyamAnaHzraddhAmeva stutikaraNe' sAdhAraNaM kAraNaM jJApayan yatnakaraNameva madadhInaM na punaryathAvasthitabhagavaguNastavanasiddhiritisUcitavAn / 47 / ahamiti ca gatArthatve'pi paro NAVOM www.ne rItano kSaya neone hoya te 'Apta' kahevAya / 41 / 'aAdipaNAthI matvarthI-ac-pratyaya Avalo che.' / 42 / vaLI jema sarva aMgomAM mukha zreSTa che, tema tevA AptomAM paNa je mukhya che. / 43 / 'zAkhAderya' e sUtrI tulya arthamAM 'ya' pratyaya thayelo che. / 44 / vaLI devothI pUjanIkapaNuM to sugurunA upadezathI ane sevAthI prApta thayelI vidyAcaraNanI saMpadAvALA sAmAnya munione paNa durlabha nathI, tethI teone jUdA pADavA mATe 'svayaMbhuvaM' e vizeSaNa ApeluM che. / 45 / svayaM eTale potAnI meLeja arthAt paranA upadezanI apekSA rAkhyAvinA je tatvane jANe te 'svayaMbha' eTale potAnI meLeja bodha pAmelA, evA chellA (covIsamA) jinezvarane huM stutiviSaya karavAne yatna karIza. / 46 / ahIM AcArya mahArAja bhaviSyakALanA prayoge karIne yogIothI paNa na thai zake, evA prabhunA stavanane mAnatA thakA, stuti karavAmAM phakta zraddhAnena asAdhAraNa kAraNa jaNAvatA thakA 'yatna karavo' eja mAre AdhIna che, paNa prabhunA yathAsthita guNonA stavananI siddhi mAre AdhIna nathI, ema

Page #20
padezA'nyA'nuvRttyAdinirapekSatayA ninazraddhayaiva stutiprArambha itijJApanArtha / 48 / athavA zrIvarddhamAnAdivizeSaNacatuSTayamanantavijJAnAdipadacatuSTayena saha hetuhetumadbhAvena vyAkhyAyate / 49 / yata eva zrIvarddhamAnamataevA'nantavijJAnaM zriyA kRtsnakarmakSayAvirbhUtA'nantacatuSka saMpadrupayA va. rddhamAnaM / 5 0 / yadyapi zrIvarddhamAnasya paramezvarasyA'nantacatuSkasaMpatterutpattyanantaraM sarvakAlaM tulyatvAccayA'pacayau na stastathApi nirapacayatvena zAzvatikA'vasthAnayogAdvarddha mAnatvamuparyate / 51 / yadyapi ca zrIvarddhamAna vizeSaNenA'nantacatuSkA'ntIvitvenA'nantavijJAnatvamapisiddhaM tathApyana (temaNe) sUcavyu che. / 47 / 'huM' ema aMdarathI nikaLI AvatuM hatuM, chatAM paNa parane upadeza devAmAM bIjAnI anuvRtti AdikanI apekSA rAkhyAvinA phakta potAnI zraddhAthIja stutino prAraMbha karelo che, ema jaNAvavA mATe 'ahaM' zabda vAparelo che. / 48 / athavA 'zrIvardhamAnAdika' cAre vizeSaNo 'anaMtavijJAnAdika' bAre padonI sAthe hetuhe. tumadbhAve karIne have vyAkhyAna karAya che. / 49 / jethI lakSmIthI vRddhi pAmatA tethIja anaMta vijJAnavALA ; zrI eTale sarva karmonA kSayathI pragaTa thaelAM anaMtacatuSTaya (jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane vIryarUpa) lakSmIthI vRddhi pAmatA. / 60 / joke zrIvardhamAna prabhune anaMtacatuSTayanI saMpatti prApta thayA pachI sarva kALe tenuM tulyapaNuM hovAthI temAM vadhaghaTa thatI nathI, topaNa paTADo na thavAthI zAzvatI avasthAnA yogathI vRddhipaNuM upacArI levAya che. / 51 / vaLI joke 'lakSmIthI vRddhi pAmatA' e vizeSaNavaDe anaMtacatuSTayano aMdara samAveza thavAthI 'anaMtavijJAnapaNaM' paNa siddha thAya che, topaNa anaMtavijJAnaja paropakAramA vizeSa sAdhanabhUta hovAthI, 1 anaMtajJAnadarzanacAritravIryANi /

Page #21
ntavijJAnasyaiva paropakArasAdhakatamatvAdbhagavatpravRttezca paropakArakanibandhanatvAdanantavijJAnatvaM zeSA'nantatrayAtpRthaga nirjharyA'AcArtheNoktaM / 52 / nanu yathA jagannAthasyA'nantavijJAnaM parArthaM tathA'nantadarzanasya kevalajJAnA'paraparyAyasya pArArthyamavyAhatameva kevalajJAnakevaladarzanAbhyAmeva hi svAmI kramapravRttibhyAmupalabdhaM sAmAnyavizeSAtmakaM padArthasArtha prebhyHprruupyti|tkimrth tannopAttamiticeducyate / 53 / vijJAnazabdena tasyA'pi saMgrahAdadoSaH / jJAnamAtrAyA ubhayatrA'pi samAnatvAt / 14 / yaeva hi abhyantarIkRta samatAkhyadharmA viSamatAdharmaviziSTA jJAnena gamyante'rthAsta eva abhyantarIkRtaviSamatAdharmAH samatAdharmaviziSTA darzanena gamyante jIva ane prabhunI pravRtti paNa phakta paropakAranAja nibaMdhanarUpa hovAthI, anaMtavijJAnapaNAne bAkInA traNathI jUdaM pADIne AcAryajIe kahelaM che. / 52 / ahIM koI zaMkA kare ke, jema jagatanA svAmInuM anaMtavijJAna paropakAramATe che, tema anaMtadarzana ke jenuM bIjaM nAma kevaLadarzana cha, te paNa paropakAramATe yogyaja che, kemake prabhu to anukrame pravRttivALAM evAM kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzanathIna prApta thayelA sAmAnyavizeSarUpa padArthonA samUhano paraprate upadeza kare che, to zAmATe tene aMgIkAra na kayu ? tene mATe kahe che ke, / 53 / vijJAna zabdathI tene paNa grahaNa karelu hovAthI temAM dUSaNa nathI. kemake jJAnanI iyattAnu banne tarapha tulyapaNuM che, / 54 / kAraNa ke AtmAnA svabhAvathI gauNa karela che sAmAnyano dharma jeomAM, ane vizeSa dharma che mukhya jeomAM evA je padArtho jJAnavaDe jaNAya che, tena padArtho gauNa karela che vizeSadharma neomAM ane mukhya cha sAmAnya dharma jeomAM evA thayA thakA darzane karIne ja 1 iyttaayaaH| 2 gauNIkRta / 3 saamaanyaakhydhrmaaH| 4 vizeSadharmayuktAH /

Page #22
svAbhAvyAt / 55 / sAmAnyapradhAnamupatarjanIkRta vizeSamarthagrahaNaM darzanamucyate / tathA pradhAnavizeSamupasannIkRtasAmAnyaM ca jJAnamiti / 56 / tathA yata eva jinamata evA'tItadoSaM rAgAdinetRtvAddhi jinaH / ncaa'ninsyaa'tiitdosstaa|17| tathA yata evA'ptamukhyamata evA'bAdhyasiddhAntaM Ato hi pratyayita ucyate / tata ApteSu mukhyaM zreSThaM / AptamukhyatvaM ca prabhoravisaMvAdivacanatayA vizvavizvAsabhUmitvAt / ata evA'bAdhyasiddhAntaM / na hi yathAvajJAnA'valokitavastuvAdI siddhAntaH kunayairbAdhituM zakyate / 58 / yata eva svayaMbhuvamata evA'martyapUjyaM / pUjyate hi devadevo jagatrayavila ca NAya che. / 55 / kemake sAmAnya dharma che mukhya jemAM ane gauNa karela che vizeSadharma jemAM, evI rItanA padArtha- je grahaNa eTale jANavU, te dazana kahevAya cha; ane mukhya che vizeSadharma jemA tathA gauNa karela che sAmAnyadharma jemAM, evA padArtha- je jANavaM, te jJAna kahevAya che. 196 / vaLI jethI 'jina' che tethIja te doSavinAnA che; rAgAdikane jItanArA hovAthI 'jina' che; vaLI je 'jina' nathI teone dUSaNarahitapaNuM ghaTatuM nathI. / 17 / vaLI jethI AptomA mukhya che tethIna te bAdhArahita siddhAMtavALA che ; je pratItivAn hoya te Apta kahevAya, ane tevA AplomAM prabhu mukhya che; kemake (potAnA) visaMvAdarahita vacanapaNAyeM va. rIne te jagatane vizvAsanA sthAnakabhUta hovAthI temane AptomA mukhyapaNuM che ane tethIna te bAdhArahita siddhAMtavALA che ; vaLI yathAsthita jJAnathI joelI vastuone kahenArA siddhAMtane kunayavAdIo bAdhA pahoMcADI zakatA nathI. / 58 / vaLI jethIna potAnI meLe bodha pAmelA che, tethIna devAne te pUjavAlAyaka cha ; kemake traNe jagatamA vilakSaNa che la 1 gaanniikRt|

Page #23
Annammmmmmm kSaNalakSaNena svayaMsambuddhatvaguNena saudharmendrAdibhiramatyairiti / 59 / atra ca zrIvarddhamAnamitivizeSaNatayA yavyAkhyAtaM tadayogavyavacchedA'bhidhAnaprathamaddhAtriMzikAprathamakAvyatRtIyapAdavartamAnaM zrIvardhamAnA'bhidhamAtmarUpamiti vizeSyamanuvartamAnaM buddhau saMpradhArya vijeyaM tata hi AtmarUpamitivizeSyapadaM / prakRSTa AtmA AtmarUpastaM paramAtmAnamiti yAvat' / 60 / AvRttyA vA vizeSaNamapi vizeSyatayA vyAkhyeyamiti prathamavRttArthaH / 61 / asyAM ca stutAvanyayogavyavacchedo'dhikRtastasya ca tIrthAntarIyaparikalpitatattvAbhAsanirAsena teSAmAptatvavyavacchedaH svarUpaM / tacca bhagavato yathA'vasthitavastutatvavAdittvakhyApanenaivaprAmANyamaznute / 62 / kSaNa jenu evA potAnI meLe bodha pAmavApaNAnA guNeM karIne (A) devAdhideva saudharmeMdrAdika devothI pUjAya che. / 59 / vaLI ahIM 'zrIvardhamAna' e padanuM je vizeSaNarUpeM vyAkhyAna kareluM che, te ayogavyavacchedikA nAmanI pehelI batrIsInA pehelA kAvyanA trIjA pAdamA rahelA 'zrIvardhamAnAbhidhamAtmarUpa' evI rItanA vizeSyane buddhipUrvaka cAlyu AvatuM jANIne kayu che ema jANavaM. ane tyAM 'AtmarUpaM' e vizeSyapada che ; uttama AtmA te AtmarUpa, tevA paramAtmAnI (huM stuti karIza) ema jANavu. / 60 / athavA punarAvRttithI te vizeSaNa- paNa vizeSyarUpeM vyAkhyAna karI levU. evI rIte pahelA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 61 A stutimAM anyadarzanIonA yogane jUdA pADavAnuM aMgIkAra kareluM che, ane tenu svarupa e che ke, anyadarzanIoe kalpelA jUThA tatvona khaMDana karIne teornu AptapaNuM jUI pADavU ; ane te kArya jinezvaraprabhunuM satya vastutatvavAdIpaNuM jaNAvavAvaDeja pramANavALaM thAya che ; / 62 / AthI karIne stutikAra traNe jagatanA svAmInA sarva gu 1 paryAyaH /

Page #24
1-6 ataH stutikArastrijagadgurorniHzeSaguNastutizraddhAlurapi sadbhUtavastuvAditvAkhyaM guNavizeSametra varNayitumAtmano'bhiprAyamAviSkurvannAha | ayaM jano nAtha tava stavAya guNAntarebhyaH spRhayAlureva / vigAhatAM kintu yathArthavAdamekaM parIkSAvidhidurvidagdhaH // 2 // he svAmI ? parIkSA karavAmAM potAne paMDita mAnato evo A mANasa stutimATe ApanA bIjA guNoprate ( paNa ) icchAvALo che; topaNa eka yathArthavAda nAmanA guNamAM praveza karo ? arthAt teja guNanI stuti karo! / 1 / henAtha ayaM mallakSaNo janastava guNAntarebhyo yathArthavAdavyatiriktebhyo'nanyasAdhAraNazArIralakSaNAdibhyaH spRhayAlureva zraddhAlureva kimartha statrAya stutikaraNAya / iyaM tAdarthyecaturthI pUrvatra tu spRhervyApyaM veti lakSaNA / tava guNAntarANyapi stotuM spRhAvAnevA'yaMjana iti bhAvaH / 2 / nanu yadi guNAntarastutAvapi spRhayAlutA tatkimarthaM tatropekSetyA NonI stutimATe zraddhAvALA che, chatAM paNa ( temanA ) yathArthavastuvAdI - paNA nAmanA guNavizeSanuMbha varNana karavAne potAno abhiprAya pragaTa ka - ratA thA kahe che. | 1 | he svAmi ! A huM ApanA yathArthavAda zivAyanA, bIjAomAM nahI jaNAtA evA zarIrasaMbaMdhi lakSaNAdika guNoprate stuti karavA mATe zraddhAluja chauM; (ahIM 'pUrvatraspRhervyApyaM vA' e sUtrathI tAdarthyamAM caturthI vibhakti che.) arthAt ApanA bIjA guNonI stuti karavA mATe paNa A mANasa icchAvAkoja che, evo bhAva jANavo. / 2 / jyAre ( prabhunA ) bIjA guNonI stutimAM paNa icchA che, to temAM zAmATe upekSA

Page #25
zaGkayottarAImAha / 3 / kiMtvityamyupagamavizeSadyotane nipAtaH / / ekamekameva yathArthavAdaM yathA'vasthitavastutatvaprakhyApanAkhyaM tvadIyaM guNamayaM jano vigAhatAM stutikriyayA samantAd vyApnotu tasminnekasminnapi hi guNe varNite tantrAntarIyadaivatebhyo vaiziSTayakhyApanadvAreNa vastutaH sarvaguNastavanasiddheH / 5 / atha prastutaguNastutiH samyaparIkSAkSamANAmeva divyadRzA maucitI maJcati nA'vAgdRzAM bhavAdRzAmityAzaGkAM vizeSagadvAreNa nirAkaroti / 6 / yato'yaM janaH parIkSAvidhidurvidagdhaH adhikRtaguNavizeSaparIkSaNavidhau durvidagdhaH paNDitaMmanya iti yAvat / 7 / ayamAzayo yadyapi jagadguroryathArthavAditvaguNaparIkSaNaM mAdRzAM materagocara. g khg- '''ong-b-p- karavI joie ? evI zaMkA karIne uttarArdha kahe che. / 3 / 'kiMtu' e svIkAra jaNAvavA mATeno avyaya che. / 4 / topaNa yathArthavAda eTale satya vastusvarUpane jaNAvavArUpa tamArA guNanI A mANasa stuti karavAvaDe cArekorathI vyApta thAo? arthAt tamArA te guNanI stuti karo? kemake te ekana guNatuM varNana karate chate anyadarzanIonA devothI zreSTatA jaNAvavAe karIne tatvathI sarva guNonA stavananI siddhi thAya che. / 5 / A cAlatA guNanI stuti to sArI rIte parIkSA karavAne samartha evA atIMdriyajJAnIoneja karavI ucita cha, paNa tamArA jevA chadmasthone karavI ucita nathI ; evI rItanI zaMkAnuM vizeSaNadvArathI nirAkaraNa kare che. / 6 / kemake A mANasa (zrIhemacaMdrAcArya) parIkSAvidhimAMdurvidagdha che, eTale A cAlatA guNavizeSanI parIkSA karavAmAM potAne paMDita mAnanAro che ; / 7 / bhAvArtha e che ke, joke jagadgurunA satyavAdIpaNArUpa guNanI parIkSA mArI buddhithI thai zake tema nathI topaNa bhakti ane zraddhAna zra atIMdriyajJAninAM / 2 yogyatAM / 3 chagrasthAnAM

Page #26
stathA'pi bhaktizraddhA'tizayAt tasyAmahamAtmAnaM vidagdhamivamanya iti / vizuddhazraddhAbhanivyaktimAnavarUpatvAtstuteritivRttArthaH // 2 // / 8 / atha ye kutIrthyAH kuzAstravAsanAvAsitasvAntatayA tribhuvanakhAminaM svAmitvena na pratipannAstAnapi tattvavicAraNAM pratizikSayannAha / guNeSvasUzaM dadhataH pare'mI ___ mAzizriyannAma bhavantamIzaM / tathApi sammIlya vilocanAni vicArayantAM nayavama satyam // 3 // ___(he prabhu!) guNomA adekhAine dhAraNa karatA, evA A anyadarzanIo Apane IzvaratarIke bhale nahIM mAno ? topaNa AMkho vIMcIne satya nyAyamArgane (to) vicAro? // 3 // 1 / amI iti tatvAtatvavimarzabAhyatayA dUrIkaraNAhatvAdviprakRSTAH' pare kutIthikA bhavantaM tvAM ananyasAmAnyasakalaguNanilayamapi mA IzaM mm tizayathI temAM huM potAne paMDitanI peThe mArnu cha, kemake nirmaLa zraddhA ane bhaktine pragaTa karavI, tena mAtra stutinuM svarUpa che; evI rIte bInA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 8 / have je kutIrthIo kuzAstronI vAsanAthI vAsita thaelAM mane karIne, traNa jagatanA svAmIne svAmIrUpe nathI mAnatA, teone paNa tatvavicAranI zIkhAmaNa detA thakA kahe che. / 1 / 'amI' eTale kharAkhoTAno vicAra nahI karanArA hovAthI dUra karavA lAyaka che, tethI anya evA kutIrthIo, bInAmAM nahI jaNAtAM 1 idamaH pratyakSakRte / samIpataravarti caitadorUpaM // . adasastu viprakRSTe / taditi parokSaM vijAnIyAt // 1 //

Page #27
19 zizriyan mA svAmitvena pratipadyantAM / yato guNeSvasUyAM dadhato guNeSu baddhamatsarAH / 2 / guNeSu doSAviSkaraNaM hyasUyA / yo hi yatra matsarIbhavati sa tadAzrayaM nAnurudhyate yathA mAdhuryamatsarI karabhaH puMDrekSakANDaM / guNAzrayazca bhavAn / 3 / evaM paratIthikAnAM bhagavadAjJApratiprattiM pratiSidhya stutikAro mAdhyasthyamivAsthAya tAn prati hitazikSAmuttarArddhanopadizati / 4 / tathApi tvadAjJApratipatterabhAve'pi locanAni netrANi sammIlya militapuTIkRtya satyaM yuktiyuktaM nayavartma nyAyamArga vicArayantAM vimarzaviSayIkurvantu / 5 / atra ca vicArayantAmityAtmanepadena phalavakartRviSayeNaivaM jJApayatyAcAryo yadavitathanayapathavicAraNayA teSAmeva phalaM vayaM kevalamupadeSTAraH / 6 / kiM tatphalamiti cetprekSAvattetibrUmaH / 7 / www evA sarva guNonA sthAnakarUpa evA paNa Apane svAmItarike bhale nahI mAno? kemake teo guNomAM asUyA eTale matsara dharanArA che. / 2 / guNomA je doSone pragaTa karavA te asUyA kahevAya. vaLI jema mIThAzaprate matsara dharanAro uMTa dhoLI zeraDInA samUhane svIkArato nathI, tema je jenAprate matsaravALo hoya, te teno Azraya svIkArato nathI. ane. Apa to guNonA AzrayarUpa cho. / 3 / evI rIte anyadarzanIo prate jinezvara prabhunI AjJAnA svIkArano niSedha karIne, stutikAre jANe madhyasthapaNuM dhAraNa kayuM hoya nahI tema teoprate uttarArdhe karIne have hitazikSAno upadeza Ape che ke, / 4 / teo ApanI AjJAne bhale na svIkAro, topaNa AMkho vIMcIne yuktivALA eTale satya nyAyamArgane to vicAro? / 5 / ahIM 'vicArayaMtAM' evI rItanA AtmanepadavALAM kiyApadathI 'karanArane phaLa hoya' ema hovAthI AcArya mahArAja ema jaNAve che ke, jo satya nyAyamArgapUrvaka teo vicAra kare to (tethI) teoneja phala che, amo to kevaLa upadeza denArA chIe. / 6 / tethI

Page #28
sammIlya vilocanAnIti ca vadataH prAyastatvavicAraNamekAgratAhetunayananimIlanapUrvakaM loke prasiddhamityabhiprAyaH / 8 / athavA ayamupadezastebhyo' rocamAnaevAcAryeNa vitIyate / tato'svadamAno'pyayaM kttukaussdhpaannyaayenaaytisukhtvaadbhvdbhirne| nimIlya peya evetyAkUtaM / 9 / nanu ca yadi pAramezvare vacasi teSAmavivekAtirekAdarocakitA tatkimarthaM tAnpratyupadezakleza iti / 10 / naivaM paropakArasArapravRttInAM mahAtmanAM pratipAdyagatAM rucimaruciMvAnapekSya hitopadezavRttidarzanAtteSAM hi parArthasyaiva svAthatvenAbhimatatvAt / na ca hitopadezAdaparaH pAramArthikaH parArthastathA teone zuM phaLa thAya ? ema jo koi pUche, to amo kahIe chIi ke buddhivAnpaNuM prApta thAya. / 7 / ' AMkho vIMcIne ' ema kahevAthI evo abhiprAya jaNAvyo ke, prAyeM karIne tatvavicAranuM kArya ekAgrapaNAnA heturUpa AMkho vIMcavApUrvaka thAya, ema duniyAmAM prasiddha che. / 8 / athavA (he anyadarzanIo!) A upadeza tamone bIlakula pasaMda paDe tevo nathIja, chatAM paNa AcAryajI te upadeza deche, tethI svAdavinAno paNa A, kaDavAM auSadhane pIvAnA nyAye karIne AgAmIkALamAM sukhakArI hovAthI tamAre AMkho vIMcIne paNa pIvoja, evo abhiprAya che. / 9 / ahIM vAdI zaMkA kare che ke, jyAre paramezvaranA vacanamA atyaMta avivekathI teone arucipaNuM che tyAre teone vaLI upadeza devA mATe takalIpha zAmATe veThavI joie ? / 10 / to tene kaheche ke, ema nahI ; kAraNa ke paropakAramAna uttama pravRttivALA mahAtmAo ziSyanI ruci athavA arucinI apekSA rAkhyAvinA hitopadezanI pravRttivALA dekhAya che; kemake te mahAtmAoe paramArthanena svArthatarike mAnelo che; tema hi 1 ziSyaviSayAM /

Page #29
cArSam / 11 / 'rUsau vA paro mA vA / visaM vA pariyattau / bhAsiyavvA hiyA bhAsA / spkhkhgunnkaariyaa||12| uvAca ca vAcakamukhyaH // na bhavati dharmaHzrotuH / sarvasyaikAntato hitazravaNAt // bruvto'nugrhbuyaa| vaktustvekAntato bhavati / / / iti vRttArthaH / 13 / atha yathAvannayavartmavicArabheva prapaJcayituM parAbhipretatatvAnAM prAmANyaM nirAkurvannAditastAvatkAvyaSaTkenaulUkyamatAbhimatatatvAni dUSayitukAmastadantaHpAtino prathamataraM sAmAnyavizeSau dUSayannAha / khato'nuvRttivyativRttibhAjo' bhAvA na bhaavaantrneyruupaaH| topadezazivAya bIjo koi tAtvika paramArtha che nahI ; RSio paNa kahe che ke, / 11 / sAmo mANasa roSa karo athavA ma karo, athavA (game to) tene jhera vyApI jAo, to paNa zatrune paNa guNa karanArI evI hitakArI bhASA bolavI. / 12 / umAsvAtinI paNa kahe che ke, hitakArI upadeza sAMbhaLavAthI sarva sAMbhaLanArAone kaMi ekAMte dharma thato nathI, paNa kRpAbuddhithI upadeza ApatA upadezakane to ekAMte dharma thAyaja che. evI rIte trIjA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 13 / have satyanyAyamArganA vicAranuja vivecana karavA mATe anyadarzanIoe mAnelAM tatvonI satyatAnuM khaMDana karatA thakA, pehelAM to cha kAvyoe karIne vaizeSikamate (kaNAdanAmate) mAnelAM tatvonuM dUSaNa dekhADavAnI icchAvALA thayA thakA te tatvonI aMdara rahelAM prathama sAmAnya ane vizeSatuM khaMDana karatA thakA kahe che. 1 ruSatu vA paro mA vA, viSaM vA paryaTatu / bhASitavyA hitA bhASA, sapakSaguNakAritA-iticchAyA. 2 umAkhAtiriti / 3 anvayavyatirekayuktAH /

Page #30
22 parAtmatattvAdatathAtmatatvAd dvayaM vadanto'kuzalAH skhalanti // 4 // padArtho potAnI meLeja sAmAnyavizeSane bhajanArA che; paNa te padArtho evA nathI ke jemAM sAmAnya ane vizeSanuM jUdA padArthatarike pratIti karAvanAruM svarUpa hoya. mATe jUThA evA jUdA padArthanA svarUpatarike te bannene kahetA thakA akuzala vaizeSikAdiko skhalanA pAme che. // 4 // | 1 | abhavan bhavanti bhaviSyanti ceti bhAvAH padArthA Atmapud - lAdayaste svata iti / sarvaM hi vAkyaM 'sAvadhAraNamAmanantIti svata evAtmIyasvarUpAdevAnuvRttivyativRttibhAjaH / 2 / ekAkArA pratItirekazabdavAcyatAcAnuvRttirvyativRttirvyAvRttirvijAtIyebhyaH sarvathAvyavacchedaste ubhe api saMvalite bhajante AzrayantIti anuvRttivyativRttibhAjaH / sAmAnyavizeSobhayAtmakA ityarthaH / 3 / asyaivArthasya vyatirekamAha / 4 / na bhAvAntaraneyarUpA iti / neti niSedhe / bhAvAntarAbhyAM parAbhimatAbhyAM 1 / 1 / je thayA, thAya che, ane thaze, te bhAvo eTale AtmA ane pudgalAdika je padArthoM, te potAnA svarUpathIja anuvRtti ane vyativRttine eTale sAmAnyavizeSane bhajanArA che. ( sarva vAkyane evakAra sahita kahe che.) / 2 / tulya AkAranI khAtarI ane tulya nAmapaNuM te ' anuvRtti ' ane jUr3hI jAtavALAothI sarvathA prakAre je jUdApaNuM te 'vyativRtti ' kahevAya ; ane te banne sAthai rahIne ekI vakhateja je padArthono Azraya kare che, te padArtho anuvRttivyativRttine bhajanArA, eTale sAmAnyavizeSa bannemaya kahevAya. evo bhAvArtha jANavo / 3 / have teja arthano pheraartha kahe che / 4 / te padArtho sAmAnyavizeSarUpa jUdA padArthanI . 1 evakArasahitaM /

Page #31
dravyaguNakarmasamavAyebhyaH padArthAntarAbhyAM bhAvavyatiriktasAmAnyavizepAbhyAM neyaM pratItiviSayaM prApaNIya rUpaM yathAsaMkhyamanuvRttivyativRttilakSaNaM svarUpaM yeSAM te tathoktAH / 5 / svabhAva eva hi ayaM sarvabhAvAnAM yadanuvRttivyAvRttipratyayau svata eva janayanti / 6 / tathA hi / ghaTa eva tAtvatpRthutrughnodarAdyAkAravAn pratItiviSayIbhavan san anyAnapi tadAkRtibhRtaH padArthAn ghaTarUpatayA ghaTaikazabdavAcyatayA ca pratyAyayan sAmAnyAkhyAM labhate / 7 / sa eva cetarebhyaH sajAtIyavinAtIyebhyo dravyakSetrakAlabhAvairAtmAnaM vyAvartayan vizeSavyapadeza'maznute / iti na sAmAnyavizeSayoH pRthakapadArthAntaratvakalpanaM nyAyyaM / padArthadharmatvenaiva tayoH pra g-n-kn- ys- tsh pratIti karAvanArA svarUpavALA nathI ; (ahIM 'na' niSedhane arthe che.) arthAt anyadarzanIoe (vaizeSikoe) dravya, guNa, karma ane samavAyathI jUdA padArthatarike mAnelA evA sAmAnyavizeSe karIne anukrame pratItilAyaka anuvRtti ane vyAvRttinA svarUpavALA nathI. ||srv padArtho potAnI meLeja sAmAnya ane vizeSapaNAnI pratIti utpanna kare che; kemake tevo temano svabhAva che. / 6 / jemake ghaDo pehelA pohoLA ane vaLelA peTAraAdikanA AkAravALo jaNAto thako, tevI AkRtivALA bInA padArthone (paNa ) ghaDArUpe ane ghaDA zabdanAjaH nAmathI jaNAvato thako sAmAnyarUpa nAmane prApta thAya che ; / 7 / ane teja ghaDo bInA potAnI jAtivALA ane bIjI jAtivALAothI dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAve karIne potAne jUdo pADato thako vizeSarUpa nAmane prApta thAya che; mATe sAmAnya ane vizeSanI judA padArthatarike kalpanA karavI, e vyAjabI nathI; kemake te banne to padArthoMnA dharma che evI khAtarI thAya 1 uccAraNaM /

Page #32
....... -24 tIyamAnatvAt / 8 / na ca dharmA dhammiNaH sakAzAdatyantaM vyatirikA ekAntabhede vizeSaNavizeSyabhAvA'nupapatteH / karabharAsamayoriva dharmammivyapadezA'bhAva prasaGgAca / 9 / dharmANAmapi ca pRthakpadArthAntaratvakalpane ekasminneva vastuni padArthAnantyaprasaGgaH / anantadharmakattvAdvastunaH / 10 / tadevaM sAmAnyavizeSayoH satattvaM yathAvadanavabudhyamAnA akuzalA atattvAbhiniviSTa dRSTayastIrthAntarIyAH skhalanti nyAyamArgAzazyanti niruttarIbhavantItyarthaH / skhalanena cAtra prAmANikajanopahasanIyatA dhvanyate / 11 / kiM kurvANAH / dvayaM anuvRttivyAvRttilakSaNaM pratyayadvayaM vadantaH / 12 / kasmAdetatpratyayadvayaM vadanta ityAha / 13 / parAtmatatvAtparau padArthebhyo cha / 8 / vaLI dharmo dharmIthI atyaMta judA hoyana nahIM ; ekAMtabhinna mAnavAthI, uMTa ane gadheDAne jema tema vizeSaNa ane vizeSyabhAvanI prApti thatI nathI ; ane tethI teo vacce raheDhuM dharmadharmIpaNuM TakI zakatuM nathI. / 9 / vaLI dharmoMne paNa jo jUdA padArthatarike lekhavAmAM Ave, to ekaja padArthamAM anaMta padArthono prasaMga Avaze; kAraNa ke padArthanA dharmo anaMtA che. / 10 / mATe evI rIte sAmAnyavizeSanA chatApaNAne yogyarIte nahI jANatA (ane tethI ) atatvamAM kadAgrahayukta dRSTivALA anyadarzanIo nyAyamArgathI skhalanA pAme che, arthAt uttara ApavAne asamartha thAya che ; ane tevI rIte skhalanA pAmavAvaDe pramANika mANatothI teo hAMsIne pAtra thAya che, ema ahIM jaNAvyuM che. / 11 / zuM karatA thakA ? to ke anuvRtti vyAvRttirUpa lakSaNavALA banne pratItiviSayane kahetAthakA (skhalAyamAna) thAya che. / 12 / have kevI rIte te banne pratItiviSayane kahetA thakA ? te kahe che / 13 / para eTale padA 1 aniSTApAdanaM prasaMgaH / 2 kadAprahika /

Page #33
- 25 vyatiriktattvAdanyau parasparanirapekSau ca yo sAmAnyavizeSau tayoryadAtmatatvaM svarUpamanuvRttivyAvRttilakSaNaM tasmAttadAzrityetyarthaH / 14 / ('gamyayapaHkarmAdhAre' ityanena paJcamI) / 15 / kathaMbhUtAtparAtmatatvAdityAha / 16 / atathAtmatatvAt (mAbhUtparAbhimatasya parAtmatatvasya satyarUpateti vizeSaNamidaM) yathA yenaikAntabhedalakSaNena prakAreNa paraiH prakalpitaM na tathA tena prakAreNAtmatatvaM svarUpaM yasya tattathA tasmAt / 17 / yataH padArtheSvaviSvagbhAvana' sAmAnyavizeSau vartate / taizca tau tebhyaH paratvena kalpitau / paratvaM cAnyatvaM / taccaikAntabhedA'vinAbhAvi / 18 / kiMca padArthebhyaH sAmAnyavizeSayorekAntabhinnatve svIkriyamANe ekavastuviSaya rthothI bhinna hovAthI, jUdA, ane vaLI mAhomAMhe apekSAvinAnA evA je sAmAnyavizeSa, teonuM anuvRtti ane vyAvRttinA lakSaNavALaM svarUpa kahevAthI. / 14 / (ahIM " gamyayapaHkarmAdhAre" e sUtrathI pAMcamI vibhakti thai che.) / 15 / have te jUdA padArthanu svarUpapaNuM kevu che ? te kahe che. / 16 / te svarUpa jUThaM che (pareM mAnelA (sAmAnyavizeSanA) jUdA padArthapaNAnA svarUpane satyasvarUpanI prApti na thAo? teTalAmATe A vizeSaNa ApelaM che.) kAraNa ke je ekAMtabhinnalakSaNavALA prakAre karIne anyoe svarUpa kalpeluM che, te prakAre te nathI, mATe te jULU svarUpa che / / 17 / kemake, sAmAnyavizeSa to padArthomA abhinnabhAve karIne rahelA che, ane te vaizeSikoe to teone te padArthothI jUdA kapelA che ; vaLI jUdApaNuM eTale anyapaNu, ane te anyapaNuM ekAMta bhedavinA hotuM nathI / 18 / vaLI padArthothI sAmAnyavizeSanuM jo ekAMta jUdApaNuM aMgIkAra karIyeM to, eka padArthamA rahelI evI anuvRttivyA 1 abhinabhAvena /

Page #34
anuvRttivyAvRttirUpaM pratyayadvayaM nopapadyeta / 19 / ekAntAbhedecAnyatarasyAsatvaprasaGgaH / sAmAnyavizeSavyavahArA'bhAvazca syAt / sAmAnyavizeSobhayAtmakatvenaiva vastunaH pramANena pratIteH / 20 / parasparanirapekSapa. kSastu purastAnnirloThayiSyate / 21 / ata eva teSAM vAdinAM skhalanakriyayopahasanIyatvamabhivyajyate / 22 / yo hi anyathA sthitaM vastusvarUpamanyathaiva pratipayamAnaH parebhyazca tathaiva prajJApayan svayaM naSTaH parAnnAzayati / na khalu tasmAdanya upahAsapAtramiti vRttArthaH // 4 // . / 23 / atha tadabhimatAvekAntanityA'nityapakSau dUSayannAha / ... AdIpamAvyoma samasvabhAvaM syAdvAdamudrA'natibhedi vastu / vRttirUpa be pratIti thatI nathI, / 19 / ane jo ekAMta ajUdApaNuM mAnIyeM to, te bannemAMthI ekane (eTale kAMto padArthane ane kAMto sAmAnyavizeSane ) achatApaNAno prasaMga Avaze ; temana sAmAnyavizeSanA vyavahArano paNa vinAza thAya, kemake sAmAnya ane vizeSa ema bannenA kharUpapaNAvaDena padArthanI pramANapUrvaka pratIti thAya che. / 20 / vaLI te sAmAnyavizeSa mAhomAMhe apekSAvinAnA che, e pakSanuM khaMDana AgaLa karavAmAM Avaze. / 21 / AthIna teornu skhalanapaNuM thAya che, ane tethI teonI hAMsI pragaTarIte karAya che. / 22 / kemake, je mANasa jUdI rItanA vastunA svarUpane, tethI ulaTInarIte (pote) aMgIkAra karato thako, ane bIjAone paNa ulaTInarIte samajAvato thako pote naSTa thaine bIjAnoM paNa nAza kare che, te mANapta zivAya kharekhara bIjo koi hAMsIne pAtra nathI. evI rIte cothA kAvyano artha jANavo.' - / 23 / have te vaizeSikoe mAnelA ekAMtanitya ane ekAMta anitya pakSanuM dUSaNa dekhADatA thakA kahe che....

Page #35
tannityamevaikamanityamanya diti tvadAjJAdviSatAM pralApAH // 5 // dIpakathI mAMDIne cheka AkAzasudhinA padArtho tulya svabhAvavALA che ; kemake, teo syAdvAdanI maryAdAna ullaMghana karatA nathI. chatAM paNa (AkAzAdika ekAMte) nityana che, ane bIjA (dIpakAdika ekAMte) anityana che, evI rItanAM nirarthaka vacano to (he prabhu!) ApanA zAsanasAthe vaira rAkha nArAonAM che. // 5 // / 1 / Ada paM dIpAdArabhya Avyoma vyoma maryAdAkRtya sarva vastu padArthasvarUpaM samasvabhAvaM samastulyaH svabhAvaH svarUpaM yasya tattathA / kiMca vastunaH svarUpaM dravyapayAyAtmakamiti brUmaH / / / tathA ca vAcakamukhyaH " utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM saditi" / 3 / samasvabhAvatvaM kuta iti vizeSaNadvAreNa hetumAha / syAdvAdamudrA'natibhedi / 4 / syAdityavyayamanekAntadyotakaM / tataH syAdvAdo'nekAntavAdo nityAnityAdyanekadharmazaba unru/vvvvvvvvvvvvv / 1 / cheka dIpakathI mAMDIne AkAzasudhinA sarva padArthonuM svarUpa tulya che svabhAva jeno evaM che ; eTale ke padArtha- svarUpa dravyaparyAyarUpa che, ema amo kahIye chIe. / 2 / zrI umAsvAti mahArAja paNa kahe che ke -- utpatti, vinAza ane sthiratAvADhaM sat che.' / 3 / ( padArthahaiM) tulya svabhAvapaNuM zAmATe che ? te jaNAvavAmATe vizeSaNarUpe hetu kahe che ke, padArtha le te syAdvAdanI maryAdAne ullaMghana karanAra nathI. / 4 / , 'sya.t ' e anekAMtane jagAvanAro avyaya che, tethI syAdvAda eTale a-' nekAMtavAda, arthAt nitya ane anitya Adika aneka dharmavALA eka padAthano svIkAra ; (eTaleke eka padArthamAM nitya ane anitya Adika aneka dharmo samAelA che; ema je mAnavu te syAdvAda kahevAya.) evI

Page #36
-28 laikavastvabhyupagama iti yAvat / tasya mudrA maryAdA tAM nA'tibhinatti nAtikrAmatIti syAdvAdamudrAnatibhedi / 5 / yathA hi nyAyaikaniSThe rAjani rAjyazriyaM zAsati sati sarvAH prajAstanmudrAM nAtivarttitumIzate / tadatikrame tAsAM sarvArthahAnibhAvAdevaM vijayini niSkaNTake syAdvAdamahAnarendre tadIyamudrAM sarve'pi padArthA nAtikrAmanti / tadullaGghane teSAM svarUpavyavasthAhAniprasakteH / 6 / sarvavastUnAM samasvabhAvatvakathanaM ca parAbhISTa - syaikaM vastu vyomAdi nityamevAnyacca pradIpAdyanityametreti vAdasya pratikSepabIjaM / 7 / sarve hi bhAvA dravyArthikanayApekSayA nityAH paryAyArthikanayAdezA' tpunaranityAstatraikAntA'nityatayA parairaGgIkRtasya pradIpasya tA rItanA syAdvAdanI je maryAdA, tenuM je padArtha ullaMghana kare nahI, tene syAdvAdanI mudrAne nahIM ullaMghanAro kahIyeM. / 5 / jema eka nyAyanIja pravRttivAko rAjA jyAre rAja karato hoya tyAre, sarva prajA tenI mohoranuM ( sikkAnuM ) ullaMghana karI zakatI nathI, kemake jo te mohoranuM ullaMghana kare to, tene sarva arthanI hAni thAya che; tema syAdvAdarUpI mahAn rAjA niSkaMTakarIte vijaya pAmate chate, tenI maryAdAne sarva padArtho ullaMghana karatA nathI; kemake tenuM ullaMcana karavAthI teonA svarUpanI vyavasthAnI hAni thAya che / 6 / baLI sarva padArthonuM je tulyasvabhAvapaNuM kahyuM te, 'eka AkAzAdi vastu nityaja che, ane bIjI pradIpa Adika vastu anityaja che' evI rIte pare ( vaizeSike ) mAnelA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM bIjarUpa che / 7 / sarva padArtho dravyArthika nayanI apekSAvaDe nitya che, ane paryAyArthika nayanI apekSAe anitya che; temAM ekAMta anityapaNAvaDe vAdIoe aMgIkAra karelA dIpakanuM pehelAM to 1 prAdhAnyAt apekSAto vA / .

Page #37
29 bannityA'nityatvavyavasthApane diGmAtamucyate / 8 / tathA hi / pradIpaparyAyApannAstaijasAH paramANavaH svarasata'stailakSayAdvAtAbhighAtAdvA jyotiHparyAyaM parityajya tamorUpaM paryAyAntaramAsAdayanto'pi naikAntenAnityAH pudgaladravyarUpatayA'vasthitatvAtteSAM / nahyetAvataivA'nityatvaM yAvatA pUrvaparyAyasya vinAza uttaraparyAyasya cotpAdaH / 9 / na khalu mRvyaM sthAsakakoza'kuzUlazivakaghaTAdyavasthAntarANyApadyamAnamapyekAntato vinaSTaM / teSu mRTTavyAnugamasyA'AbAlagopAlaM pratItatvAt / 10 / na ca tamasaH paudgalikatvamasiddhaM / cAkSuSatvAnyathAnupapatteH pradIpAlokavat / 11 / atha yaccAkSuSaM tatsarva svapratibhAse AlokamapekSate / nacaivaM tamastatkathaM cAkSuSaM wwwwwwwwwww nityA'nityapaNuM sthApana karavAmATe kaMiMka karhAye chIe. / 8 / dIpakarUpa paryAyane prApta thaelA tejasaMbaMdhi paramANuo svabhAvathI telanA kSayathI athavA vAyunA jorathI prakAzarUpa paryAyane tanIne aMdhakArarUpa bIjA paryAyane pAmatA thakA paNa ekAMte anitya nathI, kemake pudgaladravyarUpe to teo rahelAMja che ; vaLI jyAMsudhi pehelAMnA paryAyano vinAza ane pachInA paryAyanI utpatti thAya tyAMsudhi kaMiM anityapaNuM ghaTeja nhii.|9| nemake mATIrUpa dravya, trAMsa, koza, koThI, ghaTikA tathA ghaDA AdikarUpa jUdI nUdI avasthAne pAmatuM thakuM paNa kharekhara ekAMtathI nAza pAmyuM nathI ; kemake teomAM je moTIrUpa dravyano cAlu krama Avelo che, tene bALaka ane govALa suddhAM paNa jANe che. / 10 / vaLI aMdhakAranuM pudgalikapaNuM kaMi asiddha nathI, kemake jo tema nahota to dapikanA ajavALAMnI peThe dRSTithI te dekhAta nahI. / 11 / ahIM vAdI zaMkA kare che ke je vastu cakSuthI dekhAya, te saghaLI potAne dekhADavAmA prakAzanI 1 khabhAvataH / 2 mRtpAtravizeSaH /

Page #38
/ 12 / naivamulUkAdInAmAlokamantareNApi tatpratibhAsAt / 13 / yaistu asmadAdibhiranyaccAkSuSaM ghaTAdikamAlokaM vinA nopalabhyate tairapi timiramAlokayiSyate vicitratvAdbhAvAnAM / 14 / kathamanyathA pItazvetAdayo'pi svarNamuktAphalAdyA aalokaapekssdrshnaaH| pradIpacandrAdayastu prakAzAntaranirapekSAH / iti siddhaM tamazcAkSuSaM / 15 / rUpavatvAcca sparzavatvamapi pratIyate / zItasparzapratyayajanakatvAt / 16 / yAni tvanibiDAvayavatvamaprativAtitvamanudbhUtasparzavizeSatvamapratIyamAnakhaNDAvayavidravyapratibhAgatvamityAdIni tamasaH paudgalikatvaniSedhAya paraiHsAdhanAnyupanyastAni / tAni pradIpaprabhAdRSTAntenaiva pratiSedhyAni / tulyayogakSematvAt / 17 / na apekSA rAkhe che ; paNa aMdhakArarUpa padArtha tevo nathI, to tene cakSuthI dekhAya evo kema kahevAya ? / 12 / to tene kahe che ke, ema nahIM 3 kemake ghubaDAdikone prakAzavinA paNa te dekhAya che. / 13 / vaLI je ApaNa Adikone cakSuthI dekhAya tevA bInA ghaTAdika padArtho prakAzavinA dekhAtA nathI, teothI paNa aMdhakAra to (prakAzavinA paNa ) dekhAya che; mATe padArthonu vicitrapaNuM che. / 14 / ane jo tema vicitrapaNuM nahota to pILA ane sapheda evA suvarNa ane motI Adiko pra. kAzathI dekhAnArA kema thAta ? ane dIpaka tathA caMdrAdiko bIjA prakAzavinA paNa dekhAnArA kema thAta? mATe aMdhakAra cakSuthI joi zakAya che, ema siddha thayu. / 15 / vaLI te rUpavALa hovAthI tenu sparzapaNuM paNa jaNAya che, kemake te ThaMDA sparzanI pratIti utpanna kare che. / 16 / vaLI aMdhakAranuM pugalikapaNuM niSedhavAmATe te anyadarzanIoe temAM niviDaavayavapaNuM nathI, aTakAyatapaNuM nathI, sparzavizeSapaNuM nathI, tema tenu koi avayavabALA padArtha- TukaDApaNuM dekhAtuM nathI, ityAdika je kAraNo ApyAM che, te saghaLAM kAraNonu tulyapaNAnA yogathI dIpakanI kAMtinA

Page #39
3 1 ca vAcyaM taijasA paramANavaH kathaM tamastvena pariNamanta iti / pudgalAnAM 'tattatsAmagrI sahakRtAnAM visadRzakAryotpAdakatvasyApi darzanAt / 18 / dRSTohyArdrendhanasaMyogavazAdbhAsvara rUpasyApi vanhera bhAsvara rUpadhUma rUpa kAryotpAdaH / iti siddho nittyA'nityaH pradIpaH / 19 / yadApi nirvANAdarvAg dedIpyamAno dIpastadApi navanavaparyAyotpAdavinAzabhAktatvAt pradIpatvAntrayAcca nityA'nitya eva / 20 / evaM vyomapi / utpAdavyayadhauvyAtmakatvAnnityA'nityameva / tathA hi / 21 / avagAhakAnAM jIvapudgalAnAmavagAhadAnopagraha eva tallakSaNaM " avakAzadamAkAzamiti " va`canAt / yadA cAvagAhakA jIvapudgalAH saMyogato' vizrasAto vA ekasmAnnabhaHpradezAtpradezAntaramupasarpanti tadA tasya vyomnastairavagAhakaiH sama 2 3 dRSTAMtathI khaMDana thai zake che. / 17 / vaLI tejarUpa paramANuo aMdhakArarUpa te zAnA thai jAya ? ema paNa ( he vAdIo ! tamAre ) na kahevuM ; kemake palone te te sAmagrIono jyAre saMyoga thAya che, tyAre teomAM temanA svabhAvathI judIja rItanA kAryanuM utpattipaNaM paNa dekhAya che; | 18 | kemake lIlAM kASTonA saMyogathI kAMtivALo agni paNa kAMtivinAnA dhuMvADa rUpa kAryanI utpatti kare che. evI rIte dIpaka nityA'nitya siddha thayo / 19 / vaLI bujhAyA pehelAM dIpaka jo ke baLato hato, topaNa navA navA paryAyonI utpatti ane vinAza karato hovAthI, temaja dIpakapaNaM sAthe cAlyuMja AvatuM hovAthI, te nityA'nityaja che. / 20 / evI rIte AkAza paNa utpatti, vinAza ane sthirarUpa hovAthI nityA'nityaja che, te kahe che. / 21 / aMdara rahenArA je jIva ane pagalo, teone sthAnaka devAnA upakArarUpa AkAzanuM 1 upakAraH / 2 puruSazaktitaH / 3 khabhAvataH /

Page #40
32 ra mekasminpradeze vibhAga' uttarasmiMzca pradeze saMyogaH / saMyogavibhAgau parasparaM viruddha dhamma / tadbhede cAvazyaM dharmiNo bhedaH / 22 / tathA cAhuH " ayameva hi bhedo bhedaheturvA yadviruddhadharmAdhyAsaH kAraNabhedazveti" / 23 / tatazca tadAkAzaM pUrvasaMyogavinAzalakSaNa pariNAmApattyA vinaSTaM / uttarasaMyogotpAdAkhyapariNAmAnubhavAccotpannamubhayatAkAzadravya lakSaNa che. kahyuM che ke ' avakAzane denAruM, te AkAza. ' / vaLI jyAre mAM rahenArA jIva pudgalo koinI preraNAthI athavA svabhAvathI AkAzanA eka bhAgamAMthI bIjA bhAgamAM jAya che, tyAre te avagAhakonI sAthe te AkAzano eka bhAgamAM viyoga ane bIjA bhAgamAM saMyoga thAya che, ane saMyogaviyoga to mAMhomAMhe viruddha dharmavALA che; tema teomAM bheda hote chate dharmIno ( AkAzano ) paNa avazya bheda thAya che. / 22 / vaLI viSe ( zAstrakAro ) kahe che ke 'bheda athavA bhedahetu teneja kahIyeM ke, jemAM viruddha dharmanuM AropaNa hoya, ane kAraNa saMbaMdhi bhi nnatA hoya. ' ( arthAt bheda be prakArano che, eka lakSaNathI ane bIjo kAraNathI. jemake ghaDAno svabhAva pANI dhAraNa karavAno che, ane vastrano svabhAva zIta haraNa karavAno che; e teo vacceno ' lakSaNabheda' che. ane ghaDo mATIthI utpanna thAya che, ane vastra taMtuthI utpanna thAya che; e teo vacceno ' kAraNabheda ' che. ) / 23 | tethI te AkAza pUrvanA saMyoganA vinAzarUpa pariNAmanI prAptithI naSTa thayuM, ane uttaranA saMyoganI utpattirUpa pariNAmanA anubhavathI utpanna thayuM ; ane AkAzadra 1 prAtipUrvikA'prAptirvibhAgaH / 2 aprAptipUrvikA prAptiH saMyogaH / 3 ubhayathA bhedo vastUnAM lakSaNabhedAtkAraNabhedAcceti / ayameva hi ghaTapaTayorbhedo yajalAharaNAdi zItatrANAdiviruddhadharmAdhyAsaH // ayameva hi bhedaheturvA yanmRtpiDAditaMlAdikAraNabhedaH /

Page #41
syAnugatatvAccotpAdavyayayorekAkAzAdhikaraNatvaM / 24 / tathA ca " yadapracyutA'nutpannasthiraikarUpaM nityamiti" nityalakSaNamAcakSate tadapAstaM / evaMvidhasya kasyacidvantuno'bhAvAt " tadbhAvA'vyayaM nityamiti" tu satyaM nityalakSaNaM / 25 / utpAdavinAzayoH sadbhAve'pi tadbhAvAdanvayirUpAna vyeti tannityamiti tadarthasya' ghaTamAnatvAt / 26 / yadi hi apracyu. tAdilakSaNaM nityamiSyata tadotpAdavyayayonirAdhAratvaprasaGgaH / na ca tayoyoge nityatvahAniH / 27 / =|| dravyaM paryAyaviyutaM / paryAyA dravyavajitAH // va kadA kena kiMrUpA / dRSTA mAnena kena vA / / itivacanAt vya to bannemA sAmela raheluM che ; tethI utpattimA ane vinAzamAM ekaja a'kAzanuM sahacArIpaNuM che. / 24 / vaLI tethI, 'jeno nAza nathI, utpatti nathI, ane eka sthirapaNe rahe che, te nitya che' evI rItanuM je nitya lakSaNa ( anyadarzanIo) kaha che, tenu khaMDana karyu ; kemake tevA prakAranI koi paNa vastu nathI. mATe 'tenA bhAvano eTale svabhAvano vinAza na thavo, te nitya ' e nityanU satya lakSaNa che. / 25 / kemake utpatti ane vinAza hote chate paNa cAlatA AvatA svabhAvI je khase nahI te 'nitya,' ane tevI rItanaM nityanuM lakSaNa nityapaNAnA arthane yogya che. / 26 / vaLI jeno vinAza thato nathI' ityAdika (upara kahelA) lakSaNavALU ( anyadarzanIoe mAnelu) 'nitya ' jo mAnIe, to utpatti ane vinAzane nirAdhArapaNAno prasaMga Ave che; temaja utpatti ane vinAzano saMyoga hote chate kaMiM nityapaNAno nAza thato nathI. / 27 / kAM che ke, paryAyavinAnuM dravya ane dravyavinAnA paryAyo kyA ? kyAre ? koNe ? kevA ? athavA kayA pramANathI joyA 1 nityatvArthasya /

Page #42
/ 28 / laukikAnAmapi ghaTAkAzaMpaTAkAzamitivyavahAraprasiddharAkAzasya nityA'nityatvaM / 29 / ghaTAkAzamapi hi yadA ghaTApagama paTenAkrAntaM tadA paTAkAzamitivyavahAraH / 30 / na cAyaupacArikatvAdapramANameva / upacArasyApi kiJcitmAdharmAdvAreNa mukhyArthamparzitvAt / 2 / / nabhato hi yatkila sarvavyApakatvaM mukhyaM parimANaM tattadAyaghaTATAdipambandhiniyatapariNAmavazAtkalpita bhedaM satpratiniyatadezavyApinayA vyavahriyamANaM ghaTAkAzapaTAkAzAditattadvayapadezanibandhanaM bhavati / 32 / tattavaTAdisambandhe ca vyApakatvenAvasthitasya vyomne'vasthAntarApatistatazvAvasthAbhede'vasthAvato'ni bhedastAmA tato'pivagbha gaditi siddhaM ni cha ? / 28 / lAkakamAM paNa 'A ghaDa.vALaM AkAza, A vastravALU AkAza' ekA vyavahAranI prasiddhi hovAthI AkAzana nityapaguM ane anitya ra paNa yogya na che ; / 29 / kemake ghaDAvALaM AkAza paNa jyAre baDo khasI javAthI vastravaDe yukta thayuM tyAre te vastratrALaM AkAza kayevAya, evo vyavahAra che. / 30 / vaLI A vyavahAra upacArika hova.thI pramANavinAno eTale kaI jUThoja kahevAya nahIM, kemake upacAra paNa kaMiMka tulyadharmapaNAyeM karIne mukhya athene sparza kare che, eTale anupsare che. / 31 / AkAzana sarvavyApakapaNArUpa ne makhya parimANa che, te, temAM rahelA ghaTapaTAdisaMbaMdhi amuka pariNAmanA vazathI bhedavALaM thayuM thakaM, amuka bhAgamA vyApakapaNAyeM karIne vyavahAra karAtuM tha 'ghaDAvALaM AkAza, vastravALaM AkAza' ityAdika nAmonA kAraNarUpa thAya che ; / 32 / tethI te ghaDAdikanA saMbaMdhamAM vyApakapaNAyeM karIne rahelA AkAzane jUhI avasthAnI prApti thAya che, ane tethI avasthAsaMbaMdhi bheda hote chate, te avasthAo temAM abhedapaNe vartatI hovAthI ava. sthAvALAno eTale AkAzano paNa bheda thAya che. evI rIte AkAzana

Page #43
35 tyAnityatvaM vyomnaH / 33 / svAyaMbhuvA' api hi nityA'nityameva vastu prapannAstathA cAhuste trividhaH khalvayaM dhammiNaH pariNAmo dharmalakSaNAvasthArUpaH / 34 / suvarNa mi / tasya dharmapariNAmo varddhamAnarucakAdiH / dharmasya tu lakSaNapariNAmo'nAgatatvAdiH / 35 / yadA khalvayaM hemakAro varddhamAnakaM bhaktvA rucakamAracayati tadA varddhamAnako vartamAnatAlakSaNaM hitvA atItatAlakSaNamApadyate / rucakastu anAgatatAlakSaNaM hitvA vartamAnatAmApadyate / vartamAnatApanna eva rucako navapurANabhAvamApadyamAno'vasthApariNAmavAn bhavati / 36 / so'yaM trividhaH pariNAmo dhamiNaH / 37 / dharmalakSaNAvasthAzca dhamiNo bhinnAzcAbhinnAzca / 38 / tathA ca / te dharmyabhedAttannityatvena nityAH / bhedAccotpattivinAzaviSanitya 'nityapaNuM siddha thayaM. / 33 / mAMsAmataHLA paNa padArthana nitya'nitya na nAne che. teo kahe cha ke, dharma, lakSaNa ane avasthArUpa, evo traNa prakArano dharmIno pariNAma cha. / 34 / jemake muvarNa dharmI cha, ane teno dharmapariNAma hAra tathA kaMTA Adika cha ; ane dharmanu ne anAgatapaNAdika kharUpa te dharmana lakSaNapariNAma che. / 35 / jyAre koi sonI hAra bhAMgAne kaMTho banAva cha, tyora hAra vartamAnapaNa rUpa lakSaNane tajIne atItapaNArUpa lakSaNane prApta thAya che, ane kaMTho anAgatapaNAnA lakSaNane tIna vartamAnapaNa.ne pAme cha ; tema vartamAnapaNAne pAmelona kaMTho navA junAnA bhAvane prApta thato thako avasthAnA pariNAmavALI thAya cha ; ( e paNa dharmonona avasthApariNAma che.) / 36 / evI rItano traNa prakArano dharmIno pariNAma che. / 37 / vaLI te dharma, lakSaNa ane avasthArUpapariNAmI dharmIthI bhinna aMne abhinna paNa che. / 38 / vaLI te dharmInA abhedathI tenA nityapaNAyaM karIne nitya che, 1 sAMkhyA api / 2 grIvAbharaNaM //

Page #44
- 36 yatvamityubhayamupapannamiti / 39 / athottarArddha vitriyate / 40 / evaM cotpAdavyayau vyAtmakatve sarva bhAvanAM siddhe'pi / tadvastu ekaM AkAzAtmAdikaM nityamevAnyacca pradIpaghaTAdikamanityamaM tretyevakAro'trApi sambadhyate / itthaM hi durnayavAdApattiH / 41 / anantadharmmAtmake vastuni svAbhipretanityatvAdidharmmasamarthanapravaNAH zeSadharmmatiraskAreNa pravartamAnA durnayA iti tallakSaNAt / 42 / ityanenollekhena tvadAjJAdviSatAM bhavatpraNItazAsanavirodhinAM pralApAH pralapitAnyamambaddhavAkyAnIti yAvat / 43 / atra ca prathamamAdIpamiti paraprasiddhyA'nityapakSollekhe'pi yaitaratra yathAsaMkhyaparihAreNa pUrvataraM nityamevaikamityuktaM taMva jJApayati yada 2 ane bhedI utpatti vinAza hovAthI anitya che; evI rIte nityA'nityapaNuM prApta thayuM. / 39 / have uttarArdhanuM vivaraNa karAya che. / 40 / eva te sarva padArthoM utpatti, vinAza ane sthirapaNuM siddha thayA chatAM paNa AkAza tathA AtmAdika keTalAka padArthoM nityaja che, ane dIpaka tathA ghaDAdika keTalAka bIjA padArthoM anityaja che, ( etrakArane ahIM paNa joDI levo ) ema kahevAthI jUThA nyAyavAdanI prApti thai / 41 / anaMta dharmavALI vastumAM ( paNa ) potAnI marajI mujaba bAkInA dharmano tiraskAra karIne nityapaNAdika dharmane dRDha karavAmAM tatpara rahenArAo durnI kahevAya che, kemake teonuM te lakSaNa che / 42 / evI rItanA ( he prabhu ! ) tamArA zAsananA virodhI onAM nirarthaka vacano che. / 43 / vaLI ahIM vaizeSikonA matapramANe anityapakSanA prakAramAM prathama dIpaka che, chatAM paNa uttarArdhamAM te anukramane choDIne pehelAM ' eka nityaja che' ema je kahyuM che, te ema jaNAve che ke, je anitya che te paNa koi 1 baddhakakSAH / 2 prakAreNa /

Page #45
nityaM tadapi nityameva kathaMcidyacca nityaM tadapyanityameva kathaMcit / tprakAntavAdibhirapyekasyAmeva pRthivyAM nityA'nityatvAbhyupagamAt / 44 / tathA ca prazastakaraH' sA tu dvividhA nityA'nityA ca / paramANulakSaNA nityA / kAryalakSaNA tvanityeti / 45 / na cAtra paramANudravyakAryalakSaNaviSayadvayabhedAnnaikAdhikaraNaM nityA'nityatvamiti vAcyaM / pRthivItvasyobhayatrApyavyabhicArAt / evamavAdipvIti / 46 / AkAze'pi saMyogavibhAgAGgIkArAttairanityatvaM yuktyA pratipannameva / 47 / tathA ca sa evAha zabdakAraNatvava vanAtsaMyogavibhAgAviti nityA'nityapakSayoH saMvalitatvaM etacca lezato bhAvitameveti / 48 / pralApaprAyatvaM ca paravacanAnAmitthaM samarthanIyaM / 49 / vastunastAvadarthakriyAkAritvaM lakSaNaM / tarIte nitya che, ana je nitya che te paNa koi rIte anitya che ; kemake te vaizeSikoe paNa ekaja pRthvImAM nityA'nityapaNaM svIkArya che. / 44 / teno bhASyakAra kahe cha ke, pRthvI be prakAranI che ; nitya ane anitya ; paramANurUpe nitya che, ane kAryarUpe anitya che. / 45 / vaLI (pRthvImAM) eka paramANudravyapaNuM ane bIjeM kAryapaNuM, ema be bheda jUdA hovAthI sAthe vartanAruM nityA'nityapaNuM nathI AvatuM, ema na bolavaM; kemake pRthvIpaNuM to te bannemAM raheluM che ; ane evIja rIte jalAdikamAM paNa jANavaM. / 46 / vaLI AkAzamAM paNa saMyogaviyogane svIkAravAthI teoe anityapaNuM yuktithI mAneluna che. / 47 / teo kahe che ke 'AkAza zabdana kAraNa che' ema kahevAthI te AkAzamA saMyogaviyoga thayA, ane tethI nityA'nityapakSanuM temAM ekI vakhate hovApaNuM thayaM, ane te lezathI jaNAvyuM che. / 48 / have te vaizeSikotuM nirarthakavacanapaNuM to nIce pramANe jANavU. / 19 / 'arthakriyA karavI' e padArtha- lakSaNa 1 bhASyakAraH / 2 dvathaNukAdilakSaNA /

Page #46
38. caikAntanityA'nityapakSayona ghaTate / 50 / apracyutA'nutpannasthiraikarUpo hi nityaH / 51 / sa ca krameNArthakriyAM kurvIta akrameNa vA anyonyavyavacchedarUNAM prakArAntarAsambhavAt / 52 / tatra na tAvatkrameNa / sa hi kAlAntarabhAvinIH kriyAH prathamakriyAkAla eva prasahya kuryAt / samarthasya kAlakSepAyogAt / kAlakSepiNo vA'sAmarthyaprApteH / 53 / samartho'pi tattatsahakArisamavadhAne taM tamathaM karotIti cenna / tarhi tasya sAmarthyamaparasahakAri / sApekSavRttitvAt / sApekSamasamarthamiti nyAyAt / 54 / na tena sahakAriNo'pekSyante'pitu kAryameva sahakAriSvasatvabhavat tAnapekSate iti cet tat kiM sa bhAvo'samarthaH samartho vA / 55 / che, ane te ekAMta nityA'nitya pakSamAM ghaTatuM nathI. / 50 / teo ema kahe che ke 'jano nAza nahI, utpatti nahIM ana je sthirarUpe rahe che te nitya che.' / 51 / have te nitya padArtha kramathI arthakriyA kare che ? ke kramavinA kare che ? kemake paraspara jUdA svarUpavALI e be prakAranI kriyAzivAya trIno prakAra nathI. / 52 / have temAM kramathI to karato nathI, kemake te samartha hovAthI keTareka kALe thanArI kriyAne pehelI kiyAvakhatena baLAtkAre paNa karI leta, kAraNake samartha vilaMba kare nahIM; athavA jo vilaMba kare, to te asamartha kahevAya. / 53 / samartha chatAM paNa te te madadagArano sahAya hote chate te te arthane kare che, ema jo vAdI kahe, to te ayukta che ; kemake tethI to tenuM samarthapaNuM apekSAvALaM hovAthI bInAnI madadavALaM thayu; ane apekSAvALaM te 'asamartha' evo nyAya che. / 54 / te padArtha madadagAronI apekSA rAkhato nathI, paNa madadagAro na hote chane kAryaja na thatuM thakuM teonI apekSA rAkhe che, ema jo kahe, to te padArtha samartha cha ke asamartha ? / 55 / jo 1 parasparapRthabhUtAnAM kriyANAM /

Page #47
39 samarthaki sahakArimukhaprekSaNadInAni tAnyapekSate / na punarjhaTiti ghaTayati / 56 / nanu samarthamapi bIjamilAnalA nilAdisahakArisahitamevAMkuraM karoti nAnyathA / 57 / tat kiM tasya sahakAribhiH kiJcidupakriyeta na vA / 58 / yadi nopakriyeta tadA sahakArisannidhAnAtprAgiva kiM na tadApyarthakriyAyAmudrAste / 59 / upakriyetacetsa tarhi tairupakA- ro'bhinno bhinno vA kriyata iti vAcyaM / 60 / abhede sa eva kriyate / iti bhamicchato mUlakSatigayatA / kRtakatvena tasyAnityatvApatteH // 61 // bhede tu sa kathaM tasyAkAraH kiM na sahyavindhyAderapi / 62 / tatsaMvandhattasyAyamiti cet upakAryopakArayoH kaH sambandhaH / 63 / na tAtrasaMyogo dravyoreva tasya bhAvAt / 64 / atra tu upakAryaM dravyaM ? samartha che to madadagAranaM mohor3a joi baiThelA evA teonI zAmAMTa apekSA rAkhe che ane jaladithI kAM nathI karato ? / 56 / (tyAre vAdI kahe le ke ) samartha evaM paNa cIja pRthvI, pANI ane vAyu Adika ma dadagAra maLavathIja aMkuro utpanna kare che, paNa bIjI rIte karatu nathI. / 57 / ( teno uttara e ke ) tyAre madadagAro tene kaI upakAra kare che nahI ? / 18 / jo upakAra na karatA hoya, to madadagAronI * madadavakhate paNa prathamanIpeThe kArya karavAmAM te kema atrakAtuM nathI / / 59 / ane jo tene upakAra karatA hoya, to teo upakAra bhinna kare che ? ke abhinna kare cha ? te kahetuM / 60 / jo abhinna kare to teja karAya che; evI rIte lAbha icchAM mULanIna hAni thai; kemake tene kRtakapaNAthI anityapagAnI prApti thai / 61 / ane jo bhinna upakAra kare, to teno zAmAMTa ? ane sahyavidhyAcalAdikano kema nahI ? / 62 / tenA saMbaMdhI A teno upakAra che, ema jo kahezo to, upakArya ane upakArano zo saMbaMdha che ? / 63 / saMyogasaMbaMdha to nathI, ke / *

Page #48
upakArazca kriyeti na saMyogaH / 65 / nApi samavAyastasyaikatvAd vyApakatvAcca pratyAsattiviprakarSAbhAvena sarvatra tulyatvAnna niyataiH sambandhibhiH saMbandho yuktaH / 66 / niyatasaMbandhisaMbandhe cAGgIkriyamANe tatkRta upakAro'sya samavAyasyAbhyupagantavyastathA ca satyupakArasya bhedA'bhedakalpanA tadavasthaiva / 67 / upakArasya samavAyAdabhede samavAya eva kRtaH syAt / bhede punarapi samavAyasya na niyatasambandhisaMbaMdhatvaM / tannaikAntanityo bhAvaH krameNArthakriyAM kurute / 68 / nApyakrameNa / na ko bhAvaH sakalakAlakalAkalApabhAvinIyugapat sarvAH kriyAH karotIti prAtItikaM / 69 / kurutAM vA tathApi dvitIyakSaNe kiM kuryAt / 70 / karaNe vA kramapakSabhAvI doSaH / akaraNe tvarthakriyAkAritvA'bhAvAdavastu make te to be dravyovaccena hoya. / 64 / ahIM dravya upakArya che, ane upakAra kriyA che, tethI saMyogasaMbaMdha nathI. / 65 / tema samavAyasaMbaMdha paNa nathI, kemake te to eka ane vyApaka hovAthI najIka ane dUranA abhAveM karIne sarva jagoe talya hovAthI niyatasaMbaMdhio sAthe teno saMbaMdha yogya nathI / 66 / kemake jo niyatasaMbaMdhino saMbaMdha leie, to teno karelo upakAra A samavAyane jANavo ; ane tema thavAthI to upakAranI bhedA'bhedanI kalpanA temana rahI ; / 67 / kemake upakAra jo samavAyathI abhinna hoya to samavAyaja karAyo, ane bhinna hoya to pharIne paNa samavAyana niyatasaMbaMdhio sAthe saMbaMdhapaNuM AvatuM nathI ; mATe ekAMta nitya padArtha kramavaDe to kriyA karato nathI. / 68 / tema kramavinA paNa karato nathI, kemake eka padArtha sarva kALanA samUhamA thanArI sarva kriyAo ekIvakhate karato nathI, ema cokasa che ; / 69 / athavA tema kare, topaNa bIjA kSaNamAM zuM kare ? / 70 / kare to kramavALo doSa Ave, bhane na kare to arthakriyAkaravApaNAnA abhAvathI tene apadArthapaNAno pra

Page #49
41 tvaprasaGgaH / 71 / ityekAntanityAt kramAkramAbhyAM vyAptArthakriyA vyApakAnupalabdhitralAdhyApakanivRttau nivartamAnAsvavyApyamarthakriyAkAritvaM nivartayati / arthakriyAkAritvaM ca nivartamAnaM svavyApyaM sattvaM nivartayatIti naikAntanityapakSo yuktikSamaH / 72 / ekAntA'nityapakSo'pi na kasIkaraNAhaH / 73 / anityo hi pratikSaNavinAzI / sa ca na krameNArthakriyAsamartho / dezakRtasya kAlakRtasya ca kramasyaivA'bhAvAt / 74 / kramo hi paurvAparya / tacca kSaNikasyAsambhavi / 75 / avasthitasyaiva hi nAnAdezakAlavyAptirdezakramaH kAlakramazcAbhidhIyate / na caikAntavinAzini sAsti / yadAhuH / 76 / / yo yatraiva sa tatraiva / yo yadaiva tadaiva sH|| na dezakAlayoApti-rbhAvAnAmiha vidyate |77 / na ca santAnApekSayA pUrvottarakSaNAnAM kramaH sambhavati / santAnasyA'vastutvAt / vastutve'pi saMga Avaze. / 71 / evI rIte ekAMta nityathI krama akramavaDe vyApaka na malavAthI, vyApelI arthakriyA, vyApakano nAza hote chate nAza pAmatI thakI, potAmAM vyApelA arthakriyAkaravApaNAno nAza kare che ; ane artha kriyAkaravApaNuM naSTa thatuM thakuM potAmAM vyApelA chatApaNAno nAza kare che, tethI ekAMta nityavAda yuktivALo nathI. / 72 / temaja ekAMta anityavAda paNa svIkAravA lAyaka nathI. / 73 / anitya che te kSaNakSaNaprate vinazvara che, ane te kramavaDe arthakriyAmAM samartha nathI, kemake tene dezakrama ane kALakramano abhAva che. / 74 / krama eTale paraMparA, ane te kSaNikane hoya nahI; / 75 / kemake sthita rahenAraneja jUdA jUdA dezakALanI vyAptivALA dezakrama ane kALakrama hoya che, paNa ekAMta vinazvaramAM te vyApti hotI nathI ; kAM che ke-| 76 / je jyAM che, te tyAMja che, ane je jyAreja che, te tyAreja che; kemake padArthone ahIM dezakALanI vyApti hotI nathI. / 77 / vaLI saMtAnanI apekSAvaDe pe

Page #50
tasya yadi kSaNikatvaM na tarhi kSaNebhyaH kazcidvizeSaH / athA'kSaNikatvaM tarhi samAptaH kSaNabhaGgavAdaH / 78 / nApyakrameNArthakriyA kSaNike sambhavati / 79 / soko bIjapUrAdirUpAdikSaNo' yugapadanekAn rasAdikSaNAn janayan ekena khabhAvena janayennAnAsvabhAvairvA / 80 / yadyekena tadA teSAM rasAdikSaNAnAmekatvaM syAdekasvabhAvajanyatvAt / 81 / atha nAnAsvabhAvairjanayati kiJcidrUpAdikamupAdAnabhAvena kiMcidrasAdikaM sahakAritveneticet / tarhi svabhAvAstasyAtmabhUtA anAtmabhUtA vA / 82 / anAtmabhUtAzcetsvabhAvatvahAniH / yadyAtmabhUtAstarhi tasyAnekatvaM / ane ~ .... .. ..... ..... ........ helAMnA ane pachInA kSaNono krama saMbhavato nathI, kemake saMtAna kaMiM padArtha nathI; vaLI tenA padArthapaNAmAM paNa jyAre kSaNikapaNuM che, tyAre kSaNothI kaMi vizeSa nathI ; ane jo akSaNikapaNuM mAnazo to tamAro saNikavAda samApta thayo. / 78 / vaLI kSaNikamAM kramavinA paNa arthakriyA saMmavatI nathI / / 79 / kemake bIjorAM AdikanA rUpAdikano te eka kSaNa, ekI vakhate rasAdika aneka kSaNone utpanna karato thako eka khabhAvavaDe utpanna kare ? ke jUdA jUdA svabhAvavaDe utpanna kare ! / 80 / jo eka svabhAve utpanna kare, to te rasAdikakSaNonuM ekapaNuM thAya, kemake te eka svabhAvathI utpanna thyaa;| 81 / ane jUdA jUdA khamAvothI upAdAna bhAveM karIne kaMiMka rUpAdikane ane sahakArIpaNAyeM karIne kaMiMka rasAdikane jo utpanna kare, to tenA svabhAvo AtmarUpa cha ? ke anAtmarUpa che / / 82 / jo anAtmarUpa hoya to svabhAvapaNAnI hAni thAya che ; ane jo AtmarUpa hoya to aneka svabhAva hovAthI tene anekapaNuM Ave che ; athavA svabhAvornu ekapaNuM thAya che; ke 1 bauddhamate kSaNazabdena padArthasaMjJA kSaNikalAtkSaNaH //

Page #51
43 kasvabhAvatvAt / svabhAvAnAM vA ekatvaM prasajyeta / tadavyatiriktatvAtteSAM tasya caikatvAt / 83 / atha ya eva ekatropAdAnabhAvaH sa evAnyatra sahakAribhAva iti na svabhAvabheda iSyate / tarhi nityasyaikarUpasyApi krameNa nAnAkAryakAriNaH svabhAvabhedaH kAryasAMkaryaM ca kathamiSyate kSaNikavAdinA / 84 / atha nityamekarUpatvAdakramaM akramAcca kramiNAM nAnAkAryANAM kathamutpattiriticedaho svapakSapAtI devAnAMpriyo yaH khalu svayamekasmAnniraMzAdrUpAdikSaNAtkAraNAdyugapadanekakAraNasAdhyAnyanekakAryANyaGgIkurvANo'pi parapakSe nitye'pi vastuni krameNa nAnAkAryakaraNe'pi virodhamudbhAvayati / tasmAtkSaNikasyApi bhAvasyA'krameNArthakriyA durghaTA | 85 | ityanityaikAntAdapi kramAkrama yorvyApaka yonivRttyaivavyApyArthI kriyApivyAvartate / tadvayAvRttau ca sattvamapi vyApakAnupalabdhibalenaiva nivartate / itye * make te teonAthI abhinna che, ane tene ekapaNuM che. / 83 / vaLI je eka jagoe upAdAnabhAva che, teja bIjI jagoe sahakArI bhAva che, mATe svabhAvabheda nathI, ema jo mAnazo, to nitya ane ekarUpa evA paNa anukrame jUdA jUdA kArya karanAra padArthano svabhAvabheda ane kAryanuM mizraNa kSaNikavAdI kema mAne che ? / 84 / have nitya che te ekarUpa hovAthI kramavinAnuM che, mATe kramavALAM jUdAM jUdAM kAryoMnI utpatti tenAthI kema thAya ? ema jo kahe to, aho ! potAno pakSapAtI te mUrkha vAdI pote eka ane vibhAgarahita evA rUpAdikakSaNarUpa kAraNathI, ekIvakhate aneka kAraNothI banI zake evAM aneka kAryoMne svIkArato chato paNa sAmA pakSanI nitya vastumAM paNa anukrame jUdAM jUdAM kAryo karavAmAM paNa virodha jaNAve che !! tethI kSaNika bhAvane paNa kramavinAnI arthakriyA durlabha che. / 85 / evI rIte ekAMta anityathI paNa vyApaka evA krama ale akramanA vinAzathIja vyApya evI arthakriyA paNa naSTa

Page #52
___- ----- -44 - kAntA'nityavAdo'pi na ramaNIyaH / 86 / syAdvAde tu pUrvottarAkArapa. rihArasvIkArasthitilakSaNapariNAmena bhAvAnAmarthakriyopapattiraviruddhA / / 7 / na caikatra vastuni parasparaviruddhadharmAdhyAsA'yogAdasan syAdvAda iti vAcyaM / nityAnityapakSavilakSaNasya pakSAntarasyAGgIkriyamANatvAttathaiva ca sa(ranubhavAt tathA ca paThanti / 88 1 =|| bhAge siMho naro bhAge / yo'rtho bhAgadvayAtmakaH // tamabhAgaM vibhAgena / narasiMhaM pracakSate // = iti / 89 / vaizeSikairapi citrarUpasyai kasyAvayavino'bhyupagamAdekasyaiva paTAdezcalAcalaraktAraktAvRttAnAvRttatvAdiviruddhadharmANAmupalabdheH / 90 / saugatairapyekatra citrapaTIjJAne nIlAnIlayorvirodhAnaGgIkArAt / 91 / atra ca yadyapya . thAya che, ane te naSTa hote chate vyApaka nahI maLavAthI chatApaguM paNa naSTa thAya che ; mATe ekAMta anityavAda paNa sAro nathI. / 86 / syAdvAdamAM to pUrvAkArano tyAga ane uttarAkArano svikAra, tathA sthitirUpa pariNAmeM karIne ( arthAt utpAda vyaya ane dhruvarUpa pariNAmeM karIne) padArthone arthakriyAnI prApti virodhavinAnI che. / 87 / vaLI 'ekana padArthamAM paraspara viruddha dharmanuM AropaNa hoya nahI' ema vicAri syAdvAda jUTho che, ema nahI bolavU ; kAraNa ke nityathI paNa jUdo ane anityathI paNa jUdo evo syAdvAdarUpa pakSAMtara svIkArelo che ; ane tevIja rIte sarva mAne che. teo kahe che ke, / 88 / eka bhAgamAM siMha ane bIjA bhAgamAM manuSya, evI rIte je padArtha be bhAgavALo hoya, tevA vibhAgavinAnAne narasiMha kahe che. / 89 / vaLI vaizeSikoe paNa ekana padArthamAM calA'calapaj, ratAza aratAza, AcchAditapaNuM ane anAcchAditapaNuM, ityAdi viruddha dharma maLavAthI, avayavavALA padArthane vicitrakharUpavALo mAnelo che. / 90 / bauddhoe paNa ekana citranA jJAnamAM zyAma azyAmano virodha mAnyo nathI. / 91 / vaLI ahIM A vaize

Page #53
56 dhikRtavAdinaH pradIpAdikaM kAlAntarAvasthAyitvAtkSaNikaM na manyante / tanmate pUrvAparAntAvacchinnAyAH sattAyA evAnityatAlakSaNAt / tathApi buddhisukhAdikaM te'pi kSaNikatayaiva pratipannAH / iti tadadhikAre'pi kSaNikavAdacarcA nAnupapannA / 92 / yadApi ca kAlAntarAvasthAyi vastu tadApi nityAnityameva / kSaNo'pi na khalu so'syi yatra vastu utpAdavyayadhrauvyAtmakaM nAstIti kAvyArthaH // / 93 / atha tadabhimatamIzvarasya jagatkartRtvAbhyupagamaM mithyAbhinivezarUpaM nirUpayannAha / kAsti kazcijagataH sa caikaH sa sarvagaH sa khavazaH sa nityaH / imAH kuhevAkaviDambanAH syu steSAM na yeSAmanuzAsakastvam // 6 // jagatno koika kartA che, vaLI te eka che, te sarvajJa athavA sarvavyApI che, te potAne vaza che, ane te nitya che ; evI rItanI kadAgraha Siko dIpakAdikane kAlAMtarasudhi sthira rahevAthI jo ke kSaNika nathI mAnatA (kemake temanA matamAM to sAdisAMtavALI sattAneja anityatAnuM lakSaNa mAnelaM che) to paNa buddhisukhAdikane teoe paNa kSaNikarUpeja mAnyA che, mATe temanA adhikAramA paNa kSaNikavAdanI carcA ayogya nathI. / 92 / jo ke padArtha kAlAMtarasudhi rahenAro che, to paNa nityA'nityaja che ; vaLI tevo koi kSaNa paNa nathI, ke jemA utpatti vi. nAza ane dhruvarUpa padArtha nathI. evI rIte pAMcamAM kAvyano artha jANavo. / 93 / have teNe mAnelA izvaranA jagatka"paNAnA svIkArane mipyAkadAmaharUpa nirUpaNa karatA thakA kahe che.

Page #54
rUpa viDaMbanA to teonI che, ke he prabhu ! neone Apa zikhAmaNa ApanArA nathI. // 6 // / 1 / pratyakSAdipramANopalakSyamANacarAcararUpasya vizvatrayasya kazcidanirvacanIyasvarUpaH puruSavizeSaH katI sRSTA asti vidyate / 2 / te hi itthaM pramANayanti urvIparvatatarvAdikaM sarva buddhimatkattuM kAryatvAt / yadyatkArya tattatsarvaM buddhimatkattuM yathA ghaTastathA cedaM tasmAttathA / 3 / vyatireke vyomAdi / 4 / yazca buddhimAMstatka" sa bhagavAnIzvara eve. ti / 5 / na cAyamasiddho heturyato bhUbhUdharAdeH svasvakAraNakalApajanyatayA avayavitayA vA kAryatvaM sarvavAdinAM pratItameva / 6 / nApyanaikAntiko viruddho vA / vipakSAdatyantavyAvRttatvAt / 7 / nApi kaalaatyyaapdissttH| pratyakSAnumAnAgamAbAdhitadharmAdharmyanantarapratipAditatvAt / 8 / nApi / 1 / pratyakSAdi pramANathI jaNAtA carA'cararUpa traNe jagatono koika agamya svarUpavALo puruSa kartA che. / 2 / teo ema pramANa Ape che ke, pRthvIparvatAdika sagharcha, kArya hovAthI, buddhivAnanI kriyA che ; kemake je je kArya che, te te buddhivAnanI kriyA che, jema ghaDo, tema A, ane tethI tema. / 3 / tethI ulaTuM AkAzAdi. / 4 / vaLI je buddhivAn teno kartA che, te Izvarana che. / 5 / vaLI A hetu asiddha nathI, kemake pRthvIparvatAdikane potapotAnA kAraNonA samUhavaDe utpatti hovAthI athavA vibhAgapaNuM hovAthI, tenu kAryapaNuM sarvavAdione kavulana che. / 6 / tema anekAMtika athavA viruddha hetu paNa nathI ; kemake te vipakSathI atyaMta jUdo paDelo che. / 7 / tema kAlA'tyayApadiSTa hetu paNa nathI, kemake pratyakSa, anumAna, ane AgamapramANathI bAdhAvinAnA dharmadharmIyI anaMtara grahaNa karelo che. / 8 / tema A prakaraNasama hetu paNa

Page #55
47 prakaraNasamaH tatpratipaMthivamrmopapAdanasamarthapratyanumAnA'bhAvAt / 9 / na ca vAcyamIzvaraH pRthvIpRthvIdharAdervidhAtA na bhavati / azarIratvAnnirvRttAtmavaditi pratyanumAnaM tadbAdhakamiti / 10 / yato'trezvararUpo dhamma pratIto'pratIto vA prarUpitaH / 11 / na tAvadapratIto hetorAzrayAsiddhiprasaGgAt / 12 / pratItazcetkena pramANena sa pratItastenaiva kiM svayamutpAditasvatanurna pratIyate / 13 / ityataH kathamazarIratvaM / tasmAnniravadya evAyaM heturiti / 14 / sacaika iti / caH punararthe / sa punaH puruSavizeSa eko'dvitIyaH / bahUnAM hi vizvavidhAtRtva svIkAre parasparavimatisaMbhAvanAyA anivAryatvAdekaikasya vastuno'nyAnyarUpatayA nirmANe sarvamasamaJjasamApadyeteti / 15 / tathA sa sarvaga iti / sarvatra gacchatIti sarvagaH / sarvavyApI / 16 / tasya hi pratiniyatadezavarttitve niyatadezavRttInAM nathI, kemake sAmA pakSano dharma teNe grahaNa karyo che, ema batAvanAruM kaI samartha pratyanumAna maLatuM nathI. / 9 1 vaLI Izvara zarIravinAno hovAthI muktanI peThe kaMi kare nahI, evaM pratyanumAna tene bAdhA karanAruM che, mATe Izvara pRthvIparvatAdino kartA nathI, ema nahI bolavu / 10 / kemake ahIM IzvararUpI dharmI pratIta che ? ke apratIta che ? / 11 / apratIta to nathI, kemake tevA hetuno koi Azraya nathI ; / 12 / vaLI jo pratIta hoya, to je pramANathI te pratIta thayo, teja pramANathI pote utpanna karelA potAnA zarIravALo zuM nathI cokasa thato ? / 13 / mATe aza * pazuM kema ? tethI A hetu doSarahitaja che / 14 / ' ca ' eTale vaLI te Izvara eka che; kemake jo ghaNA jagatkartA mAnIye, to paraspara matabhedane na nivArIzakavAthI ekekI vastune jUdA jUdA svarUpavALI banAvavAmAM, saghaLu goTALAvALu thAya. / 15 / vaLI te sarva jagoe janAra hovAthI sarvavyApI che / 16 / kemake jo te eka amukaja bhAgamAM *

Page #56
vizvatrayAntatti padArthasArthAnAM yathAvannirmANAnupapattiH / kumbhakArAdiSu tathA darzanAt / 17 / athavA sarvaM gacchati jAnAtIti sarvagaH / sarvajJaH / sarve gatyarthAH jJAnArthA iti vacanAt / 18 / sarvajJavA'bhAve hi yathocitopAdAnakAraNAdhanabhijJatvAdanurUpakAryotpattirnasyAt / 19 / tathA sa svavazaH svataMtraH / sakalaprANinAM svecchayA sukhaduHkhayoranubhAvanasamarthatvAt / tathA coktam // // Izvaraprerito gacchet / svarga vA zvabhrameva vA // anyo janturanIzo'ya-mAtmanaH sukhaduHkhayoH // // iti / / / 20 / pArataMtrye tu tasya paramukhaprekSita yA mukhyakattRtvavyAghAtAdanIzvaratvApattiH / 21 / tathA sa nitya iti apracyutAnutpannasthiraikarUpastasya hyanityatve parotpAdhatayA kRtakatvaprAptiH / apekSitaparavyApAro hi bhAvaH svabhAvanippattI rahenAra hoya, to amuka dezamAM rehalA traNe jagatanA padArthonA samUhane yogyarIte banAvavAmAM vAMdho Ave che, kemake kuMbhAra AdikomA tema dekhAya che. / 17 / athavA je saghaLaM jANe te 'sarvaga eTale sarvajJa. kemake sabaLA gativAcaka dhAtuo jJAnavAcaka che. / 18 / vaLI jo savajJa na hoya, to yogya upAdAna kAraNAdikanI ajJAnatAthI yogya kAryanI utpatti na thAya. / 19 / vaLI te svataMtra che, kemake svecchAthI sarva prANIone sukhaduHkhano anubhava karAvavAmAM samartha che. kayuM che ke, IzvarathI prerita thayelo anya prANI svarge athavA narke jAya cha, kemake te potAnA mukhaduHkhamATe asamartha che. / 20 / vaLI jo tene parataMtrapaNuM hoya to bIjArnu mukha joi besavArnu hovAthI mukhya kartApaNAnA vinAzathI anIzvarapaNAnI tene prApti thAya. / 21 / vaLI te nitya eTale nAzavinAnA utpattivinAnA ane sthiratAvALA eka svarUpavALo che ; kemake jo tene anityapaNu hoya to, te bIjAthI bane, ane tethI tene kRtakapaNAnI prApti thAya ; kemake paranA vyApAranI apekSAvAko padArtha svabhA

Page #57
49 kRtaka ityucyate / 22 / yazcAparastatka" kalpyate sa nityo'nityo vA syAnnityazcedadhikRtezvareNa kimaparAddham / anityazcettasyApyutpAdakAs ntareNa bhAvyaM / tasyApi nityAnityatvakalpanAyAM anavasthAdausthyamiti / tadevamekatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTo bhagavAnIzvarastrijagatkarteti parAbhyupagamamupadazryottarArddhana tasya duSTatvamAcaSTe / 23 / imA etA anantaroktAH kuhevAkaviDambanAH kutsitA hevAkA AgrahavizeSAH kuhevAkAH kadAgrahA ityarthasta eva viddmbnaaH| vicAracAturIbAhyatvena tiraskArarUpatvAdvigoSakaprakArAH syubhaveyusteSAM prAmANikApazadAnAM / yeSAM he svAmin tvaM nAnuzAsako na zikSAdAtA / 24 / tadabhinivezAnAM viDambanArUpatvajJApanArthameva parAbhipretapuruSavizeSaNeSu pratyekaM tacchabdaprayogamasUyAgarbhamAvibhIvayAMcakAra stutikAraH / 25 / tathAcaivameva nindanIyaM prati vaktAro vadanti / sa mUrkhaH / sa pApIyAn / sa daridra ityAdi / 26 / tvami AAAAMALAAAAAAAAAmmarnersnrn. vanI kRtimAM kRtaka kahevAya che. / 22 / vaLI teno kartA jo bIjo kalpIyeM, to te nitya ke anitya che ? jo nitya hoya to A cAlatA Izvare zuM aparAdha ko cha ? ane jo anitya che, to tene paNa banAvanAra bIjo joize, ane tene mATe paNa nityA'nityanI kalpanAmAM anavasthA doSa Avaze, mATe 'eka' ityAdi vizeSaNavALo Izvara traNe jagatono kartA che, ema te parano svIkAra dekhADIne, have uttarArdhavaDe tenuM doSayuktapaNuM kahe che. / 23 / A eTale upara varNavelI kadAgraharUpa viDaMbanA eTale vicAranI caturAivinAnA tiraskAralAyaka vagoNAnA prakAro te kaDhaMgIonA hoya, ke jeone he prabhu! tuM zikhAmaNa ApanAra nathI. / 24 / ahIM te kadAgrahornu viDaMbanAnuM svarUpa jaNAvavA mATeja pare mAnelA IzvaranA dareka vizeSaNamAM asUyA sUcavanAro tat zabdano prayoga stutikAre jaNAvyo che. / 25 / vaLI niMdanIkaprate bolanArAo emaja bole

Page #58
~ ~ tyekavacanasaMyuktayuSmacchabdaprayogeNa paramezituH paramakAruNikatayA'napekSitavaparapakSavibhAgamadvitIyaM hitopadezakatvaM dhvanyate / 27 / ato'trAyamAzayaH / yadyapi bhagavAnavizeSeNa sakalajagajjantunAtahitAvahAM sarvebhya eva dezanAvAcamAcaSTe / tathApi saiva keSAMcinnicitanikAcitapApakarmakaluSitAtmanAM rucirUpatayA na pariNamate / 'apunarbandhakAdivyatiriktatvenAyogyatvAt / 28 / tathA ca kAdambayA~ bANo'pi babhANa "apagatamale hi manasi sphaTikamaNAviva rajanikaragabhastayo vizanti sukhmupdeshgunnaaH| guruvacanamamalamapisalilamiva mahadupajanayati zravaNasthitaM zUlamabhavyasyeti" / 29 / ato vastuvRttyA na teSAM bhagavAnanuzAsaka iti / 30 / na caitAvatA jagadgurorasAmarthyasambhAvanA / na hi kAladaSTamanujjIvayan sache ke 'te mUrkha che, te pApI che, te daridra che' ityAdi. / 26 / ahIM tvaM (tuM) evI rItanA ekavacanavALA yuSmat zabdanA prayogeM karIne jinezvara prabhuna, parama karuNAthI potAnA ane parapakSanA vibhAganI apekSAvinAnu atulya hitopadezapaNuMna jaNAvyuM che. / 27 / AthI ahIM evo tAtparya che ke, prabhu to joke tulyarIte jagatanA sarva prANImAtrane hitakArI dezanAnI vANI kahe che, to paNa nikAcita bAMdhelAM pApakarmothI keTalAka malIna thayelAone teja vANI rucirUpe pariNamatI nathI ; kemake graMthibheda nahI thavAthI teo ayogya che. / 28 / vaLI kAdaMbarImA bANakavie paNa kA che ke sphaTikamaNimA jema caMdranA kiraNo, tema nirmaLa manamAM upadezanA guNo sehelAithI dAkhala thAya che, ane abhavyanA karNamAM gayeluM gurunu nirmala vacana paNa jalanI peThe moTuM zUla upajAve che. / 29 / mATe tAtparyathI prabhu nemanA anuzAsaka nathI. / 30 / 1 pApaM na tIvrabhAvAtkarotItyAdilakSaNo'punarbadhakaH / asya ca pudgalaparAvarttamadhya eva muktiH //

Page #59
mujjIvitetaradaSTako viSabhiSagupAlambhanIyo'tiprasaGgAt / 31 / sa hi seSAmeva doSaH / na khalu nikhilabhuvanAbhogamavabhAsayanto'pi bhAnavIyA bhAnavaH kauzikalokasyAlokahetutAmabhajamAnA upAlambhasambhAvanAspadaM / 32 / tathA ca zrIsiddhasenaH // = // saddharmabIjavapanAnaghakauzalasya / yallokabAndhava tavApi 'khilAnyabhUvan // tannAdbhutaM khagakuleSviha tAmasepu / sUryAzavo madhukarIcaraNAvadAtAH // = / 33 / atha kathamiva tatkuhevAkAnAM viDambanArUpatvamiti brUmaH / 34 / yattAvaduktaM paraiH kSityAdayo buddhimatkarttakAH kAryatvAdghaTavaditi / tadayuktaM / vyApteragrahaNAt / 35 / sAdhanaM hi sarvatra vyAptI pramANena siddhAyAM sAdhyaM gamayediti kaLI AthI kaMI prabhunu asAmarthya na jANavU, kemake atiprasaMgI, bIjAe DaMkhelAne jIvADanAro, jherautAranAro vaidya, kALe DaMkhelAne nahI jIvADavAthI kaMi ThapakApAtra nathI. / 31 / vaLI sarva bhuvanamaMDalane prakAzita karanArAM paNa sUryanAM kiraNo, ghubaDoprate prakAzanA hetupaNAne nahIM bhajatAMthakAM kaI ThapakApAtra nathI, kemake temAM to te ghuvaDonoja doSa che. // 32 // zrIsiddhasenajI paNa stutimAM kahe che ke, he lokabaMdhu ! saddharmarUpa bIjane vAvavAmAM uttama kuzalatAvALA, evA ApanA paNa je bodhibIjavinAnAM kSetro rahyAM, temAM kaI Azcarya nathI, kemake ahIM aMdhakAramA pharanArA (ghuvaDAdika ) pakSione sUryanAM kiraNo bhamarInA pagasarakhA dhoLA ! (zyAmaja) lAge che. / 33 / have te kadAgrahornu viDaMbanAvarUpa kema che ? te amo kahIye chIye. / 34 / te vaizeSikoe je kA ke, pRthvIAdika kArya hovAthI ghaDAnIpeThe buddhivAnanI kRti che. te vyAptine nahI grahaNa karavAthI ayogya che ; / 35 / kemake vyApti jyAre 1 aprahitaM kSetrAdi khilamucyate / 2 tamasi saMcaraMta iti tAmasAH /

Page #60
sarvavAdisaMvAdaH / 36 / sa cAyaM jaganti sRjan sazarIro'zarIro vA syAt / 37 / sazarIro'pi kimasmadAdivadadRzyazarIraviziSTa uta pizAcAdikdadRzyazarIraviziSTaH / 38 / prathamapakSe pratyakSabAdhastamantareNApi ca jAyamAne tRNatarupuraMdaradhanurabhrAdau kAryatvasya darzanAtprameyatvAdivatsAdhAraNAnakAntiko hetuH / 39 / dvitIyavikalpe punaradRzyazarIratve tasya mAhAtmyavizeSaH kAraNamAhozvidasmadAdyadRSTavaiguNyaM / 40 / prathamaprakAraH kozapAnapratyAyanIyaH / tatsiddhauM pramANA'bhAvAt / 41 / itaratarAzrayadoSApattezca siddhe hi mAhAtmyavizeSe tasyAdRzyazarIratvaM pratyetavyaM / tatsiddhau ca mAhAtmyavizeSasiddhiriti / 42 / dvaitIyIkastu prakAro na saMcaratyeva vicAragocare / saMzayAnivRtteH / kiM tasyA'sattvAdadRzyazarIrapramANapUrvaka sarva aMgothI siddha thAya, tyAre sAdhana sAdhyaprate jAya, ema sarva vAdiono ekamata che. / 36 / vaLI A Izvara jagatone banAvato thako zarIrI che ? ke azarIrI che ? / 37 / tema zarIrI chatAM paNa te ApaNaAdikanI peThe dRzyazarIravALo che ? ke pizAcAdikanI peThe adRzyazarIravALo cha ? / 38 / prathama pakSamA pratyakSaja bAdhA che, kemake tenAvinA paNa utpanna thatAM ghAsa, vRkSa, iMdradhanuSya tathA vAdaLAMdikamAM kAryapaNuM dekhAya che ; tethI prameyapaNAdikanI peThe sAdhAraNa anekAMtika hetu che. / 39 / bInA vikalpamA adRzyazarIrapaNAmAM tenu mAhAtmyavizeSa kAraNa che ? ke amArA AdikanA nazIbano vAMka che ? / 40 / temAM pehelo prakAra, tenI siddhimATe pramANa nahI hovAthI soganapUrvaka pratIti karAvavA jevo che. / 41 / ane itaretaradoSanI prAptithI mAhAtmyavizeSa siddha hote chate, tenuM adRzyazarIrapaNuM pratIta thAya che, ane tenI siddhi thavAthI mAhAtmyavizeSanI siddhi thAya che. / 12 / bIjo prakAra to saMzaya nahIM maTavAthI vicArane ayogya che ; kemake tenuM a

Page #61
vaM vAndhyeyAdivat kiM vAsmadAdyadRSTavaiguNyAtpizAcAdivaditinizcayA'bhAvAt / 43 / azarIrazcettadA dRSTAntadAAntikayovaiSamyaM / ghaTAdayo hi kAryarUpAH sazarIrakartRkA dRSTAH / azarIrasya ca satastasya kAryapravRttI kutaH sAmarthyamAkAzAdivat / tasmAtsazarIrAzarIralakSaNe pakSadvaye'pi kAyatvahetorvyAptyasiddhiH / 44 / kiM ca tvanmatena kAlAtpayApadiSTo'pyayaM hetuH / dharyekadezasya taruvidyudabhrAderidAnImapyutpadyamAnasya vidhAturanupalabhyamAnatvena pratyakSabAdhitadharmyanantaraM hetubhaNanAt / 45 / tadevaM na kazcijagataH kartA / ekatvAdIni tu jagatkartRtvavyavasthApanAyAnIyamAnAni tadvizeSaNAni SaDhaM prati kAminyA rUpasaMpannirUpaNaprAyANyeva / tathApi teSAM vicArAsahatvakhyApanArthaM kiMciducyate / tatraikatvacarcastAva ...... ............ . ........ ......................... ..... . ... . dRzyazarIrapaNuM vaMdhyAputrAdikanI peThe zuM achatApaNAthI che ? ke amArAAdikanA nazIbanA vAMkathI pizAcAdikanI peThe che ? teno nizcaya thato nathI. / 43 / have jo azarIrI hoya to dRSTAMta ane dASrTItika vacce viSamapaNuM Ave che ; kemake kAryarUpa ghaDAdiko zarIravALAnA karelA dIThA che, ane te to azarIrI hote chate AkAzAdikanIpeThe kArya karavAmAM tenu sAmarthya kyAthI hoya ? mATe zarIravALA ane zarIravinAnA, evA banne pakSamA paNa kAryapaNAnA hetunI prApti siddha thatI nathI. / 44 / vaLI tAre mate A hetu 'kAlAtyayApadiSTa ' paNa che ; kemake dharmAnA eka bhAgarUpa hamaNA paNa utpanna thatAM vRkSa, vInaLI tathA vAdaLAM Adikano kartA nahI maLavAthI pratyakSapramANathI. bAdhAvALA dharmAnIsAthe te kahelo che. / 45 / mATe evI rIte jagatano koi kartA nathI ; ane jagatkartApaNuM sthApavAmATe leiAvAtAM ekapaNAdika vizeSaNo. to napuMsakapAse strInA rUpanI zobhA varNavavA jevAM che ; to paNa teonuM ayogyapaNuM jaNAvavAmATe kaMiMka kahIye chIe. temAM prathama ekapaNAnI carcA

Page #62
t / 46 / bahUnAmekakAryakaraNe vaimatyasaMbhAvaneti nAyamekAntaH / anekakITikAzataniSpAdyatve'pi zakramo'nekazilpikalpitatve'pi prAsAdAdInAM naikasaraghAnirtitatve'pi madhucchatrAdInAM caikarUpatAyA avigAnenopalambhAt / 47 / athaiteSvapyeka evezvaraH karteti baphe / evaM cedbhavato bhavAnIpatiMprati niSpratimA vAsanA / tarhi kuvindakummakArAditiraskAreNa paTaghaTAdInAmapi kartA sa eva kiM na kalpyate / 48 / atha teSAM pratyakSasiddhaM kartRtvaM kathamapanhotuM zakyaM / tarhi kITikAdibhiH kiM tava virAddhaM / yatteSAmasadRzatAdRzaprayAsasAMdhyaM kartRtvamekahelayaivApalapyate / 49 / tasmAdvaimatyabhayAnmaheziturekatvakalpanA bhojanAdivyayabhayAtkRpaNasyAtyantavallabhaputakalatAdiparityajanena zUnyAraNyAnIsevanamiva / 50 / kahe che. / 46 / ghaNA maLIne eka kArya kare to, temAM matabheda thAya, evaM ekAMta nathI ; kemake seMkaDogame kIDIonI rAphaDAnI banAvaTamAM, aneka kArIgaronI mehelAdikonI banAvaTamAM, ane aneka madhamAkhonI madhapUDAdikonI banAvaTamAM paNa niMdArahita eka svabhAvapaNAnI prApti che. / 47 / have tuM ema kahIza ke, teomAM paNa ekana Izvara kartA cha / ane evI rIte tane Izvaraprate jyAre anupama zraddhA che, tyAre sAlavI kuMbhArAdikane tanIne vastra tathA ghaDAdikano paNa tena kartA che, ema kema nathI mAnato ? / 48 / have tuM ema kahIza ke te ghaDAdikanuM kartAparyu to pratyakSasiddha che, mATe tenI kema nA pADI zakAya ? to kIDIAdikoe tAruM zuM bagADyuM che ? ke teonuM tevaM atulyaprayAsavALaM kartApaNuM jotanotAmAMna uDAvI deche ? / 49 / mATe matabhedanA bhayathI IzvaranI ekapaNAnI kalpanA to, bhojanAdikanA kharacanA bhayathI, atyaMta priya evA putra ane strIAdikanA tyAgapUrvaka kRpaNanA zUnya vananA sevanasarakhI che. / 50 / vaLI tene sarvagatapaNuM paNa yogya nathI ; kemake teza

Page #63
55 tathA sarvagatatvamapi tasya nopapannaM / taddhi zarIrAtmanA jJAnAtmanA vA syAt / 11 / prathamapakSe tadIyenaiva dehena jagatrayasya vyAptatvAditaranimaiyapadArthAnAmAzrayAnavakAzaH / dvitIyapakSe tu siddhasAdhyatAsmAbhirapi niratizayajJAnAtmanA paramapuruSasya jagatrayakroDIkaraNAbhyupagamAt // 12 // yadi paramevaM bhavatpramANIkRtena vedena virodhaH / tatra hi zarIrAtmanA sarvagatatvamuktaM " vizvatazcakSuruta vizvatomukho vizvataH pANirutavizvataHpAdityAdizruteH " / 53 / yaccoktaM tasya pratiniyatadezavarttitve tribhuvanagatapadArthAnAmaniyatadezavRttInAM yathAvannirmANAnupapattiriti / tatredaM pRcchyate / 54 / sa jagatrayaM nirmimANastakSAdivatsAkSAddehavyApAreNa nirmimamIte / yadi vA saGkalpamAtreNa / 95 / Adye pakSe ekasyaiva bhUbhUdharAdevidhAne akSodIyasaH kAlakSepasya sambhavAdvaMhIyasA'pyanehasA na parisamA rIrarUpe che ? ke jJAnarUpe che ? / 51 / pehelA pakSamAM tenAja zarIravaDe traNe jagato vyApelAM hovAthI bIjA banAvavAnA padArthone rahevAnI jago nahI maLe ; ane sarva atizayavALA jJAnarUpe IzvaranuM traNe jagatamAM vyApakapaNuM svIkAravAthI bIjA pakSamAM to amone paNa kabulAta che. / 52 / paNa tethI to tamoe mAnelA vedasAthe virodha Avaze, kemake temAM to zarIrarUpe sarvagatapaNuM kahyuM che. ' jagatrUpa AMkhavALo, jagatrUpa mukhavALo, jagatrUpa hAthavALo, ane jagatrUpa pagavALo ityAdi vedanI zruti che. ' / 53 / vaLI tamoe kahyuM ke te Izvara jo ekaja jagoe rahe, to jUdI jUdI jagoe rahelA traNe jagatonA padArthoMne te yogyarIte banAvI zake nahI ; to temATe amo tamone pUchIe chIe ke ' / 54 / te Ne jagatne banAvato thako sutAra AdikanIpeThe sAkSAt zarIravyApAravaDe banAve che ? ke saMkalpamAtrathI ? / 55 / pehelA pakSamAM ekaja Izvarane pRthvI parvatAdika racavAmAM ghaNA kALakSepanA saMbhavathI, ghaNe kALe paNa

Page #64
ptiH / 56 / dvitIyapakSe tu saGkalpamAtreNaiva kAryakalpanAyAM niyatadezasthAyitve'pi na kiJciddaSaNamutpazyAmaH / niyatadezasthAyinAM sAmAnyadevAnAmapi saMkalpamAtreNaiva tattatkAryasampAdanapratipatteH / 57 / kiMca tasya sarvagatatve'GgIkriyamANe'zuciSu nirantarasantamaseSu narakAdisthalepvapi tasya vRttiH prasajyate / tathA cA'niSTApattiH / 58 / atha yuSmatpakSe'pi yadA jJAnAzAtmanA sarvajagatrayaM vyApnotItyucyate tadA'zucirasAsvAdAdInAmapyupalambhasambhAvanAnnarakAdiduHkhasvarUpasaMvedanA'AtmakatayAduHkhA'nubhavaprasaGgAcA'niSTApattistulyaiveti cet / tadetadupapattibhiH pratikartumazaktasya dhUlibhirivAvakaraNam / 59 / yato jJAnamaprApyakAri svasthalasthameva viSayaM paricchinatti / na punastatra gatvA / tatkuto bhavadupAlambhaH samIcInaH / 60 / tArha bhavato'pyazucijJAnamAtreNa tadrasAsvA samApti nahI thAya. / 16 / ane saMkalpamAtrathI kAryakaravArUpa bIjA pakSamAM to tenA amuka bhAgamA rahevApaNAmAM paNa amone kaMI dUSaNa dekhAtuM nathI ; kemake amuka bhAgamA rahenArA sAmAnyadevo paNa saMkalpamAtrathIna te te kArya nipajAvI zake che. / 17 / vaLI tenuM sarvagatapaNuM svIkAravArthI azucimAM ane hamezAM aMdhakAravALA narakAdikasthAnomAM paNa teno nivAsa thAya che ; ane tethI anISTanI prApti thAya che. / 58 / tamArA pakSamA paNa jyAre tamo ema kahocho ke, jJAnarUpe traNe jagatomA te vyApe che, tyAre azuci rasanA svAdAdikanI paNa prAptinA saMbhavathI ane narakAdika duHkhanA svarUpanA bhogavavAvaDe duHkhanA anubhavanA prasaMgathI anISTanI prApti tulyaja che, ema jo kahIza, to yogyatAvaDe upAya levAne azakta thavAthI sAmI dhULa uDADavAsara che / 59 / kemake, jJAna to aprApyakAri che, tethI potAnI jagoeja raDaM thakuM jJeyane jANe che ; paNa tyAM jaine nahI; mATe tAro Thapako yogya zAno ? / 60 /

Page #65
dA'nubhUtistadbhAvehi vakacaMdanA'GganArasavatyAdicintanamAtreNaiva tRptisiau tatprAptiprayatnavaiphalyaprasaktiriti / 61 / yattu jhAnAtmanA sarvagatatve sisAdhanaM prAguktaM / taccaktimAtramapekSya mantavyaM / tathA ca vaktAro javanti / asya matiH sarvazAstreSu prasarati iti / 62 / na ca jJAnaM prApyakAri tasyAtmadharmatvena bahirnirgamA'nAvAt / bahinirgame cAtmano'caitanyApacyA ajIvatvaprasaGgaH / 63 / na hi dharmo dharmiNamaniricya vacana kevalo vilokito / 63 / yacca pare dRSTAntayanti / yathA sUryasya kiraNA guNarUpA api sUryAnniSkramya nuvanaM nAsayantyevaM jhAnamapyAtmanaH sakAzAdvahirnirgatya prameyaM paricchinattIti / 65 / tatre damuttaraM / kiraNAnAM guNatvamasiI / teSAM tejasapugalamayatvena ivyatvAt 46 p6 p-pp php6p-b b-du-b p ph b b p ph p php-p6p6 p p- ph b p l - b b b b b p ph --- 6 p-, ng- (vanI jyAre tuM azucisvAdAdikano doSa mAnato hotraM ) tyAre to azuvijJAnamAtrayI tane paNa tenA rasanA svAdano anunnava thaze, ane tema thavAthI to mAlA, caMdana, strI, rasoza AdikanA ciMtanamAtravaja tRpti thavAthI, te melavavAmATeno prayatna niSphala jaze. / 61 / vatnI jhAnarUpe sarvagatapaNAmAM je pehelA amoe kabulAta pApI De, te mAtra zaktinI apedAyeM jANavU ; ane ema bolanArAna hoya paNa je; jemake ' AnI buddhi sarvazAstromAM phelAya je ; / 65 / valI AtmadharmapaNAyeM karIne bahAra nikalatuM na hovAthI jhAna kaMza prApyakArI nathI; ane jo bahAra nikale to acetanapaNAnI prAptithI AtmAne anIvapaNAno prasaMga thaze. / 63 / valI dharma dharmI ne tajI ne kyAMyeM ekalo dekhAyo nathI. / 65 / valI bIjAna dRSTAMta Ape De ke, mUyanA guNarUpa kiraNo paNa jema sUryamAMthI nikalIne jagatane prakAze je, tema jhAna paNa AtmAmAMthI bahAra nikalIne jheyane jANe. yA teno A uttara je. kiraNonuM guNapaNuM asii, kemake tene A

Page #66
57 / 66 / yazca teSAM prakAzAtmA guNaH / sa tenyo na jAtu pRthag navatIti / 67 / tathA ca dharmasaMgrahiNyAM zrIharinadrAcAryapAdAH / 60 / =|| *kiraNA guNA na davaM / tesiM payAso guNo na vA davaM ||jN nANaM AyaguNo / kahamadavo sa annattha / 6e / =|| gantUNa na paribiMda / nANaM neyaM tayaMmi desammi // AyatyaMciya navaraM / aciMtasattIna vinneyaM 1 30 / = lohovalassa sattI / AyatyAceva ninnadesaMpi // lohaM AgarisaMtI dIsaz zha kanja pacakhkhA / 71 = // evamiha nANasattI - ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ tapasaMbaMdhi punalamayapaNAyeM karIne vyapaNuM ne ; / 66 / ane tenano je prakAzarUpa guNa je, te tethI kadApi paNa jUdo pamato nathI. / 67 / vattI dharmasaMgrahaNImAM pUjya zrI harinazacArya kahe je ke. / 60 |-(suurynaaN ) kiraNo guNo nathI, paNa ivya je; ane tenno prakAza guNa De, paNa ivya nathI ; ane AtmAno je jJAnaguNa le, te azvya thayo thako, eTale potAnA AtmArUpa vyane DomIne, bIjI jagoe kema rahe ? / 6e / zAna te, te dezamAM jazne Iyane jANatuM nathI paNa eTanu vizeSa ke, tene AtmAmAM raghu thakuMja aciMtyazaktivAlu jANavU. / 70 / lohacuMbakanI zakti potAmAM rahIthakIna jUdA dezamA rahelA lokhaMmane kheMcatI dekhAya De, ane te kArya pratyakSa le. - * kiraNA guNA na vyaM / teSAM prakAzo guNo na vA ivyam // yajjhAnamAtmaguNaH / kathamazvyaH saH anyasthaH // gatvA na pricchintti| jhAnaM jheyaM tsmindeshe|| Atmasthamiva na varaM / acintyazakti tu / vijJeyam // lohopalasya zaktiH / Atmastheva ninnadezamapi // lohmaakrsstii| dRzyata zahakArya pratyadA ||evmih jJAnazaktiH Atmastheva hanta lokAMtam / yadi pariccinatti sarva ko nu virodhI navettasya // iticchgyaa|

Page #67
ee / AyatyA ceva haMdi logaMtaM // ja paribiMda sammaM ko Nu viroho nave tatya // = ityAdi / 72 / atha sarvagaH sarvajJa iti vyAkhyAnaM / tatrA'pi pratividhIyate / 73 / nanu tasya sArvajhyaM kena pramANena gRhItaM / pratyadeNa parodeNa vA / 4 / na tAvatpratyakeNa / tasyenzyiArthasannikarpotpannatayA'tIDIyagrahaNA'sAmarthyAt / 75 / nApi parokSaNa / tadi anumAnaM zAbdaM vA syAt / 76 / na tAvadanumAnaM / tasya niGgagrahaNenaliGgiliGgasambandhasmaraNapUrvakatvAt na ca tasya sarvaGgatve'numeye kiMcidavyannicAri liGgaM pazyAmastasyA'tyanta viprakRSTatvena tatpratibaniGgasambandhagrahaNA'nnAvAt / / atha tasya sarvatvaM vinA jagacitryamanupapadyamAnaM sarvaztvamarthAdApAdayatIticet / na / avinAnnAvA'nAvAt NRNVvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv~~ / 71 / evI rIte ahIM zAnazakti AtmAmA rahI thakIja Deka lokAMtasudhi jo sagharbu jANe, to temAM zuM virodha ? / 72 / have 'savagano' ( tamoe) 'sarvajJa' artha karelo ne, tyAM paNa (amo) sAme thae bIe. / 73 / tenuM sarvajJapaNuM kayA pramANavame grahaNa karyu le ? pratyadavame ? ke parokSavajhe? / 7 / temAM pratyakSavame to nathI, kemake te pratyada iMghiya ane padArthanA saMbaMdhathI utpanna thatuM hovAthI, atIyi padArthane grahaNa karavAmAM asamartha le. / 75 / vatnI parodavajhe paNa nathI; kemake te anumAnaparoda le ? ke zAstraparoda le ? / 76 / temAM anumAnaparoda to nathI ; kemake te to liMganA grahaNavame liMgI ane liMganA saMbaMdhaD smaraNa karAvanAruM De, ane tenA anumAna karavA lAyaka sarvajhapaNAmAM to kaMI nirdoSa liMga amone dekhAtuM nathI; kemake tene atyaMta dUrapaNuM hovAthI tenI sAthenA liMganA saMbaMdha- grahaNa thai zakatuM nthii.| 77 / tenA sarvajJapaNAvinA jagatno vicitratA na thatI thakI, arthApattithI tenuM :sarvajhapaNuM te pragaTa kare , ema jo tuM

Page #68
60 nahi jagahai citrI tatsArvaiyaM vinA'nyathA nopapannA | 30 | dividhaM hi jagat / sthAvarajaGgamabhedAt / tatra jaGgamAnAM vaicitryaM svopAttazujAzubhakarmaparipAkavazenaiva / sthAvarANAM tu saMcetanAnAmiyameva gati - racetanAnAM tu tapanogayogyatAsAdhanatvenA'nAdikAla simeva vaicitryamiti / 19 / nApyAgamastatsAdhakaH / sa hi tatkRto'nyakRto vA syAt | 0 | tatkRta eva cettasya sarvajJatAM sAdhayati / tadA tasya mahatvaRtiH / svayameva svaguNotkIrttanasya mahatAmanadhikRtatvAt / 81 / anyacca tasya zAstrakarttRtvameva na yujyate / zAstraM hi varNAtmakaM / te ca tAlvA divyApArajanyAH / sa ca zarIra eva saMnavI zarIrA'nyupagame ca tasya pUrvoktA eva doSAH / 02 / anyakRtazcetso'nyaH sarvajJo'sarvajJovA / kahIza to, pravinAbhAvanA anAvathI te yukta nathI. kemake tenA sarvajJapaNA vinA bIjI rIte jagatnI vicitratA kaI na thAya tevaM nathI. / 78 / kAraNake sthAvara jaMgama, ema jagat be prakAranuM ve ; temAM jaMgamanI vicitratA to pote upArjelAM zubhAzubha karmoMnA vipAkane anusAre be ; ane sthAvaromAM sacetanonI to teja gati be, anecetanone to tenA upabhoganI yogyatAnA sAdhanapaNAve anAdikAlathIja vicitratA lAgelI be. / 79 / valI AgamapramANa paNa tenA sarvajJapaNAne sAdhanAruM nathI; kemake te Agama te sarvajJanuM kareluM ? ke bIjAnuM kareluM be ? / 0 / jo tenuMja kareluM yAgama tenuM sarvajJapaM sAdhe, to tenA mahatvanI hAni be; kemake mahAnone potAnA guNonuM varNana kara yogya . / 81 / vala / tene zAstrakartApapuMja ghaTatuM nathI, kemake zAstra to pradaramaya be, ane te karo tAlu yAdikanA vyApArathI nipaje be, ane te vyApAra zarIramAMja saMbhave be zvarane zarIra mAnIye to pUrve kahelAja doSo yAve ne jo I ' . / 82 / valI

Page #69
~~~~~~vvvvvvvvvvv - ~ - ~ ~ ~ - ~ ~ - ~ sarvaitve tasya tApatyAprAguktatedakatvA'jyupagamabAdhastatsAdhakapramANacarcAyAmanavasthApAtAca / 3 / asarvazcatkastasya vacasi vizvAsaH | | aparaM ca navadanISTa AgamaH pratyuta tatpraNeturasarvaztvameva sAdhayati / pUrvA'para virukSa'rthavacanopetatvAttathA hi " na hiMsyAtsarvanUtAni" iti prathamamuktvA pazcAttatraiva pavitam =|| / 5 / SaTzatAni niyujyante / pazUnAM madhyame'hani // azvamedhasya vacanAnnyUnAni pazunistriniH / 76 / = tathA " agnISomIyaM pazumAlaneta" " sapta dazaprAnApatyAn pazUnAnaneta" ityAdivacanAni kathamiva na pUrvApara virodhamanurudhyante / 07 / tathA nAnRtaM brUyAdityAdinA'nRtannASaNaM prathamaM niSidhya pazcAd "brAhmaNArthamanRtaM brUyAdityAdi" | tathA // // oranama jo te Agama bIjAnuM karelu hoya, to te bIjo sarvajJa ke asarva ? sarvapaNAmAM to tene itanI prAptivame tenA pUrve kahelA ekapaNAnA svikArane bAdha Ave je; tema te sAdhanArAM pramANanI carcAmAM anavasthA doSa AvavAthI paNa bAdha Ave . / 73 / vanI jo asarvajJa hoya, to tenA vacanamA vizvAsa zAno ? / 74 / valI tamoe mAnecaM Agama pUrvApara virupa arthavAlA vacanovAnuM hovAthI ulaTuM tenA racanArarnu asarvapaNuMja jaNAve je; jemake 'sarva prANIone mAravAM nahI' evI rIte pahelAM kahIne, pAulathI tyAMja kahyu De ke, / 75 / azvamedhayajanA madhyama divase useMmAM traNa ogaM pazu homavAM.' / 76 / valI agniSoma saMbaMdhi pazune (te maMtravame) mAravo' ane 'prajApatisaMbaMdhi sattara pazuone (te maMtravame) mAravAM, ityAdi vacano kevI rIte pUrvApara virodhane svIkAratA nathI ? / 77 / vannI prathama jUtuM bolavu niSedhIne pAulathI kAMke 'brAhmaNane arthe jULU bolavU.' ityAdi. valI he rAjan ! marmavAcaM vacana hAnikAraka nathI, tema strI prasaMge, vivAha

Page #70
*na marmayuktaM vacanaM hinasti / na strISu rAjanna vivAhakAne // prANAtyaye sarvadhanApahAre / pnycaa'nRtaanyaahurpaatkaani|| =|| 0 / tathA'dattAdAnamanekadhA nirasya pazcAuktaM / yadyapi brAhmaNo haThena parakIyamAdatte balena vA / tathApi tasya nA'dattAdAnaM / e / yataH sarvamidaM brAhmaNe cyo dattaM / brAhmaNAnAM tu daurbalyAdvaSannAH parinuJjate / tasmAdapaharan brAhmaNaH svamAdate svameva brAhmaNo nukte khaM vaste svaM dadAtIti / e / // tathA // " aputrasya gatirnA sti" iti lapitvA = // anekAni sahasrANi / kumArabrahmacAriNAM // divaM gatAni viprANA-makRtvA kulasantatim = ityAdi kiyanto vA dadhimASannojanAtkRpaNA vitrecyante / tadevamAgamo'pi na tasya sarvajJatAM vakti / e1 / kiMca sarvazaH vakhate, prANa jatI velAe, ane sarva dhananA nAza vakhate, ema pAMca prakAranAM jUTha pApavinAnAM . / / vanI adattAdAnane aneka prakAreM niSedhine pAulathI kAMke 'brAhmaNa jo haThathI athavA balAtkAre paranuM kaMI le le, topaNa tene adattAdAna lAge nahI' / e / kemake 'A savaluM brAhmaNone ApelR De, paNa brAhmaNonI durbalatAthI zUze nogave je; mATe le leto evo brAhmaNa potAnuM lene, potAnuja nogave ne, potAnuM pehe re ne, ane potAnuM Ape . / e7 / valI putrarahitanI gati nathI' ema kahIne valI kAMke brAhmaNonA hajAro bahmacArI kumAro putrotpatti karyAvinA devaloke gayA je.' athavA evI rIte dahIM amadanA nojanathI te kaMgAla thayelAonuM vivecana te keTaluka karavU ? mATe evI rIte Agama paNa tenuM sarvajJapaNuM kahetuM nathI. / e1 / valI sarvajJa thazne jyAre te sthAvarajaMgamane race je, tyAre jaga * atra sarvatra dharmamityadhyAhAraH kartavya ityavagaMtavyaM / aacchaadytiityrthH| ......

Page #71
sannamau carA'caraM cedhiracayati tadA jagadupaplavakaraNasvairiNa: pazcAdapikartavyanigrahAn suravairiNa etadadhikSepakAriNazcAsmadAdIn kimarthaM mRjatIti / tannA'yaM sarvazaH / e2 / tathA svavazatvaM svAtantryaM / tadapi tasya na dodadamaM / e3 / sa hi yadi nAma svAdhInaH san vizvaM vidhatte paramakAruNikazca tvayA varNyate / tatkathaM sukhitAdyavasthAnedavandasthapuTitaM baTayati nuvanamekAntazarmasaMpatkAntameva tu kiM na nirmimIte / eca / atha janmAntaropArjitatattattadIyazunnA'zubhakarma preritaH saMstathA karotIti datastarhi svavazatvAya jalAJjaliH / e5 / karmajanye ca trinuvanavaicitrye zipiviSTahetuka viSTapasRSTikalpanAyAH kaSTaikaphalatvAdasmanmatamevA'GgIkRtaM predAvatA / tathAcAyAto'yaM ghaTakuTyAMpranAtamitinyAyaH / e6 / kiM ca pANinAM dharmA'dhAvapedamANazce dayaM sRjati / prAptaM tarhi ya wwwwww tUne napazva karavAmAM svecchAcArI, ane pAulathI paNa jeno nAza karavAno De, evA dAnavone, tathA tenuM khaMmana karanArA evA amo - dikone zAmATe banAve je ? mATe te sarvaka nathI. / e / vanI svavazapaNuM eTale svataMtrapaNuM, te paNa te ne yuktivAddhaM nathI ; / e3 / kemake te svAdhIna thayo zrako jagatane jyAre banAve , ane valI te ne tuM parama dayAtru varNa ve De, tyAre te jagatne sukha Adika avasthAnnedanA samUhathI nareluM zAmATe banAve ? ane ekAMta sukhasaMpadAthI manoharaja zAmATe banAvato nathI ? / e / janmAMtaramA napArjana karelA teonAM te te zunnA'zunna karmothI prerAyo thako te tema kare , ema jo kahIza, to tenA svAdhInapaNAne to teM jalAMjalija dIdhI. / e| ane vinnuvananI vicitratA jyAre teM karmathI natpanna thatI mAnI, tyAre temAM Izvara hetuvAlA jagatnI racanAnI kalpanA phakta kaSTarUpa phalavAlI thavAthI teM bujhviAne amAro mataja aMgIkAra karyo ! ane tema

Page #72
64 dayamaper3hate tanna karotIti na hi kulAlo daNmAdi karoti / e7 / evaM karmApektazcedIzvaro jagatkAraNaM syAttarhi karmaNIzvaratvamIzvaro'nIzvaraH syAditi / e7 / tathA nityatvamapi tasya svagRha eva praNigadyamAnaM hRdyaM / ee / sa khalu nityatvenaikarUpaH san trinuvanasargasvannAvo'tatsvannAvovA / 100 / prathama vidhAyAM jagannirmANAtkadAcida pi noparameta / taduparame tatsvannAvatvahAniH / evaM ca sargakriyAyA aparyavasAnAdekasyApi kAryasya na sRSTiH / 101 / ghaTo hi svAramnadaNAdAranya parisamApterUpAntyadaNaMyAvannizcayanayA'niprAyeNa na ghaTavyapadezamAsAdayati / jalAharaNAdyarthakriyAyAmasAdhakatamatvAt / 10 / atatsvannAvapade tu na jAtu vr.AAAAAmr thavAthI to A 'ghaTakuTImAM pranAta' evo nyAya Avyo. / e6 / valI prANIyonA dharmA'dharmanI apedA rAkhato thako te banAve De, ema jo kahIza to, te je zcche je te karato nathI, ema siha thayuM ; kemake kuMnAra kaMI damAdika karato nathI. / e7 / evI rIte karmanI apekSAvAlo Izvara jo jagatnuM kAraNa hoya, to karmamAM IzvarapaNuM Ave, ane Izvara asamartha thAya. / e| valI tenuM nityapaNuM paNa potAnA gharamAMja rahIne bole to sAruM ! / ee| kemake te nityapaNAvame ekarUpa thayo thako vinnuvanane racavAnA svannAvavAlo ? ke tevA svannAvathI rahita De ? / 100 / pehelA prakAramAM to jagatane banAvavAnAM kAryathI te koz dahAmo paNaM virame nahI ; kemake jo virame, to tenA svannAvapaNAnI hAni thAya, ane evIrIte racanAnI kriyAno bemo nahIM AvavAzrI eka kAryanI paNa racanA thAya nahI. / 101 / kemake nizcayanayanI apekSAyeM ghamo potAnA prAraMjanA daNathI mAmIne samAptinA bekhAnA pehelA kaNasudhi ghamAnA nAmane pAmato nathI ; kemake pANIjaravA Adika artha kriyAmAM te asamartha . / 172 / have ra

Page #73
jaganti sRjetatvannAvA'yogAnaganavat / 103 / api ca tasyekAntanityasvarUpatve sRSTivatsaMhAro'pi na ghaTate / nAnArUpakAryakaraNe'nityatvApatteH / 104 / sa hi yanaiva svannAvena jaganti sRjettenaiva tAni saMharet khannAvAntareNa vA / tenaiva cetsRSTisaMhArayoryogapadyaprasaGgaH / svnnaavaa'nedaat| eksvnnaavaatkaarnnaadneksvnnaavkaaryotpttivirodhaat|10| svannAvA'ntareNa cennityavahAniH / svannAvaneda eva hi ladaNamanityatAyAH / yayA pArthivazarIrasyAhAraparamANusaharutasya pratyahamapUrvA :pUrvotpAdena svannAvanedAdanityatvaM / 106 / iSTazca navatAM sRSTisaMhArayoH zamnau svannAvanedaH / rajoguNAtmakatayA sRSTau / tamoguNAtmakatayA saMharaNe / sAtvikatayA ca sthitau tasya vyApArasvIkArAt / 107 / cabAnA svannAra vinAnA padamAM to tevo svannAva na hovAthI AvAzanI peThe te kadApi paNa jagatne race nahI. / 103 / valI tenA ekAMta nityasvarUpapaNAmAM racanAnI peThe saMhAra paNa ghaTato nathI; kemake vividhaprakAranAM kAryoM karavAmAM anityapaNAnI prApti thAya . / 104 / vanI te je svannAvavame jagatone race, teja svanAvathI tene saMhare ? ke bIjA svannAvavame ? jo tethIna, to svannAvanA anedathI racanA ane saMhArane ekIvelAno prasaMga thaze ; kemake ekasvannAvavAlA kAraNathI aneka svannAvavAlA kAryAnI natpattimAM virodha . / 105 / have jo te bIjA svanAvadhI saMhare to, nityapaNAnI hAni thAya De; kemake svannAvano neda, eja anityapaNAnuM lakSaNa ne ; jemake nojana paramANuzothI banelA pArthivazarIrane hamezAM navI navI natpattivame svannAvanedathI anityapaNuM ghaTe . / 106 / valI tamone IzvaramAM sRSTisaMhArano svannAvabheda mAnanIya je ; kemake rajoguNarUpe sRSTimAM, tamoguNarUpe saMhAramA ane sAtvikapaNAme sthitimAM teno vyApara tamora svIkAryo ne.

Page #74
evaM cA'vasthAnedastannede cAvasthAvato'pi nedAnnityatvadatiH / 10 / athAstu nityastathApi kathaM satatameva sRSTau na ceSTate / icchAvazAccenanu tA apIccAH svasattAmAtra nibaMdhanAtmanAnAH sadaiva kiM na pravartayantIti sa evopAlamnaH / 10e| tathA zamnoraSTa*guNA'dhikaraNatve kAryanedA'numeyAnAM tadicchAnAmapi viSamarUpatvahAniH kena vAryate / 110 / kiM ca predAvatAM pravRttiH svArthakaruNAnyAM vyAptA / tatazcAyaM jagatsarge vyApriyate svArthAtkAruNyAhA / 111 / na tAvatsvAttisya kRtakRtyatvAt / na ca kAruNyAtparaHkhaprahANecchA hi kaarunnyN| tataH prAksargAjIvAnAminzyizarIra viSayA'nutpattau uHkhA'nAvena kasya / 107 / evIrIte avasthAno neda thayo, ane te neda hote te avasthAvAnanA nedathI nityapaNuM naSTa thayu. / 107 / vanI nale te nitya ho, topaNa hamezAMja te racanAmAM kema maMDyo raheto nathI ? jo kahezo ke jyagayI, to potAnI sattAmAtranA kAraNarUpa lAnnavAlI te icchA paNa hamezAM kema pravartatI nathI ? evIrIte tenoteja upAlaMna Avyo. / 10e / valI IzvaranA ATha guNonA adhikArapaNAmAM kAryanedathI jaNAtI evI tenI icchAnI paNa viSamarUpapaNAnI hAni konAthI nivArAya tevI ne ? / 110 / vannI bujhivAnonI pravRtti svArthavAnI ane karuNAvAtI hoya che, mATe A Izvara jagatnI racanAmA svArthathI vyApAra kare le ? ke karuNAthI ? / 111 / svArthathI to nahI, kemake te kRtArtha je. tema karuNAthI paNa nahI kemake paranA uHkhano nAza karavAnI je icchA, te karuNA kahevAya; tethI sRSTi pehetAM jIvone iMghiya, zarIra ane viSayonI natpatti na hovAthI, ukhano annAva hato, ane .. * budhi / icchA / prayatna / saMkhyA / parimANa / pRthuktva / saMyoga / vipnAgAH //

Page #75
67 prahANecchAkAruNyaM / 11 / sargotarakAle tu khino'valokya kAH ruNyA'nyupagame uruttara mitaretarAzrayaM / kAruNyena sRSTiH sRSTayA ca kAruNyamiti nA'sya jagatkartRtvaM kathamapi sizyati / 113 / tadevamevaMvidhadoSakaluSite puruSavizeSe yasteSAM sevAhevAkaH / sa khalu kevaDhe banavanmoha vimambanAparipAka iti / 115 / atra ca yadyapi madhyavatino nakArasya ghaNTAlAlAnyAyena yojanAdarthAntaramapi sphurati / yathA zmAH kuhevAkavimambanAsteSAM na syuryeSAM tvamanuzAsaka iti / tathApi so'rthaH sahRdayairna hRdaye dhAraNIyo'nyayogavyavacchedasyAdhikRtatvAditikAvyArthaH // / 115 / atha caitanyAdayo rUpAdayazca dharmA AtmAderghaTAdezva dhammiNo'tyantaM vyatiriktA api samavAyasambandhena saMbazaH santo dharma ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ tethI zAnA nAzanI icchArUpa tene karuNA hatI ? / 11 / valI 'jagat banAvyA paThI ukhI prANIone joine dayA AvI' ema svIkArate bate to karuNAvame sRSTi ane sRSTivake karuNA, evo anyo'nyAzraya nAmano doSa nahI TalI zake. evIrIte te IzvaracaM jagatkartAparyu koza paNa rIte sii thatuM nathI. / 113 / mATe evI evI rItanAM doSothI matIna thayelA IzvaramAM tenane je sevAnI Teva De, te kharekhara kevana mohanA parAnnavano vipAka je. / 115 / ahIM vacce rahelA nakArane ghaMTAlolana nyAyavame jomavAthI joke bIjo artha paNa nikale , (jemake 'A kadAgrahanI vimaMbanA tenane na hoya, ke jeone tuM zikhAmaNa denAra ho.') topaNa te artha vikSanoe hRdayamA dhAravo nahI, kemake ahIM anyanA yogane jUdA pAmavAno adhikAra le. evIrIte hA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 115 / caitanyAdika ane rUpAdika dharmo, AtmAdika ane gha

Page #76
dhammivyapadezamazvate / tanmataM* dUSayannAha / nadharmadhammittvamatIvanede vRttyAsti cenna tritayaM cakAsti / hedamitsyasti matizca vRttau na gauNanedo'pi ca lokabAdhaH // 7 // atyaMta ninnapaNAmAM dharmadharmIpaNuM nathI ; ane jo kahezo ke, vRtithI ne, to (teja banne vacce ) trIcaM kaM dekhAtuM nathI. valI A ahIM De' ekI pratIti to vRttimA ( samavAyamAM ) paNa je ; tema goNa neda nathI, paNa (tethI to ulaTo) lokamAM bAdha Ave . // 7 // / / dharmamiNoratIvannede'tI detyatrevazabdo vAkyAnakAre / taM ca prAyo'tizabdAmkivRtezca prayu.te zAbdikAH / yathA " AvajitA kiJcidiva stanAnyAM" " najhataH ka iva sukhAvahaH pareSAmityAdi" tatazcaikAntabhinnatve'GgIkriyamANe dharmammitvaM na syAt / atya dhamiNa ime dharmA eSAM ca dharmANAmayamAzrayanato dharmItyevaM mannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnno TAdika dharmIthI atyaMta jUdA The, topaNa samavAyasaMbaMdhava jomAyA thakA dharmadharmInA nAmane pAne ke, evI rItanA te vaizeSikonA matanuM khaMDana karatAthakA have kahe je. / / dharmavIMnA ati nedamAM eTale tenuM ekAMta ninnapaNuM aMgIkAra karate bate dharmadharmIpaNuM hoI zake nahI. (ahIM 'atIvamAM' zva zabda vAkyAlaMkAra arthe De, ane te ne prAyeM karIne atizabdathI ane kiMvRttithI vaiyAkaraNI jome De ; jemake 'thomAM DhAMkelA stanavAlI.' 'naita bIjAnane kevIrIte sukha ApanAro ?' ityAdi) ___* vaizeSikANAM mate natpanaM vyaM daNamaguNaM tiSTatIti /

Page #77
6 sarva dhamivyapadezo na prApnoti / tayoratyanta bhinnatve'pi tatkalpanAyAM padArthAntaravarmmANAmapi vivacitadharmmadharmitvApatteH / evamukte sati paraH pratyavatiSTate / vRtyAstIti / 2 / prayuta simAnAmAvAryAdhAranatAnA mihapratyaya hetuH sambandhaH samavAyaH sa ca samavayanAtsamavAya iti ivyaguNakarmasAmAnyavizeSeSu paJcasu padArtheSu vartanAd vRttiriticAkhyAyate / 3 / tayA vRttyA samavAyasambandhena tayordharmadharmiNorateretara vinirlu vitatve'pi dharmmamivyapadeza ipyate / itinAnantarokto doSa iti / 4 / atrAcAryaH samAdhatte / cediti yadyevaM tava matiH sA pratyakSapratikSiptA / yato na tritayaM cakAsti tryaM dharmmA ime cA'sya dharmAyaM caitatsambandhanibandhanaM samavAya ityetatritayaM vastutrayaM na ca " arthAta dharmona dharmo be ne dharmono AzrayabhUta dharmI be, evI rItano lokaprasid dharmadharmIno vyavahAra prApta yato nayI; kemake tejanA atyaMta bhinnapaNAmAM paNa jo te vyavahAranI ka lpanA karIyeM to, bIjA padArthoMnA dharmo ne paNa te dharmadharmIpaNAnI prApti zrAyaH ema kahate bate vAdI sara pe be ke vRttivame tejano saMbaMdha be. / 2 / svanAvadhIna si evA prAya nedhArabhUta padArthono 'hIM' evI pratItinA hetuvAlo je saMbaMdha te samavAya; ne te jomato hovAthI samavAya kahevAya be; ane te ivya, guNa, karma, sAmAnya ne vizeSa, e pAMce padArthomAM vRrtavAzrI ' vRtti' kahevAya be. | 3 | te vRttiva eTale samavAya saMbaMdheM karIne te dharmadharmInuM paraspara bhinnapaNaM hote bate paNa dharmadharmIno vyavahAra ghaMTe be, mATe upara kahelo doSa to nathI / 4 / ahIM AcAryajI tenuM samAdhAna kare be, jyAre evI tArI mati be, tyAre tenuM pratyakSa khaMmana thAya be; kemake, A dharmI, A nA dharmo ne tejanA saMbaMdhanA kAraNarUpa

Page #78
kAsti / jJAnaviSayatayA na pratinnAsate / 5 / yathA kila zilAzakalayugalasya mitho'nusandhAyakaM rAtAdizvyaM tasmAtpRthak tRtIyatayA pratinnAsate / naivamatra samavAyasyA'pi pratinAnaM / kiM tu yoreva dharmammiNoH / itizapathapratyAyanIyo'yaM samavAya iti nAvArthaH / 6 / kiMcAyaM tena vAdinA eko nityaH sarvavyApako'mUrtazca parikalpyate / tato yathA ghaTAzritAH pAkajarUpAdayo dharmAH samavAyasaMbandhena samavetAstathA kiM na paTe'pi / tasyaikatvanityatvavyApakatvaiH sarvatra tulyatvAt / 7 / yathA'kAza eko nityo vyApakaH amUrtazca san sarvaiH sambandhiniryugapadavizeSeNa saMbadhyate tathA kiM nAyamapIti / / vinazyadekavastusamavAyA'nAve ca samastavastusamavAyA'nAvaH prasajyate / e / tattadavacchedakannedAnnAyaM doSa iticedevamanityatvApattiH / prativastusvannA nanananana samavAya, evI rItanI traNa vastuna hAnathI jaNAtI nathI. / / jema pattharanA be kakamAne paraspara sAMdhanArI rAla Adika vastu tethI jUdI trIjI tarike dekhAya De, tema ahIM samavAya dekhAto nathI ; paNa phakta dharma ane dharmI e bena dekhAya , mATe A samavAya soganathI pratIti karAvavAnevo ne, evo nAvArtha jANavo. / 6 / valI te vAdIe A samavAyane, eka, nitya, sarvavyApaka ane amUrta mAnelo De, tethI jema ghaTanA pAkathI nipajelA rUpAdika je dharmo samavAyasaMbaMdhavame jomAyA , tema tene ekapaNA nityapaNA ane vyApakapaNAvame sarva jagoe tulyatA hovAthI vastramA te kema jomAyA nthii?| 7 / jema AkAza, eka, nitya, vyApaka ane amUrta hoto thako sarva saMbaMdhisAthe ekIvelAe pheraphAra vinA saMbaMdha rAkhe De, tema A paNa kema na raakhe| / naSTa thatI evI eka vastunA samavAyano annAva hote ute, sarva vastunanA samavAyano annAva thAya . / e| tene tene jUdA pAmavAnA nedathI te

Page #79
bannedAditi / 10 / atha kathaM samavAyasya na jhAne pratinAnaM / yatastasyehetipratyayaH sAvadhAnaM sAdhanaM / ihapratyayazcA'nunnavasijha eva / iha tantuSu paTa ihAtmani chAnamiha ghaTe rUpAdaya iti pratI terupalaMnAt / asya ca pratyayasya kevaladharmAdharmyanAlambanatvAdasti samavAyAkhyaM padArthAntaraM tazeturiti parAzaGkAmanisandhAya punarAha / 11 / (zhedamityasti matizcavRttAviti / ihedamitirihedamiti ) AzrayAzrayitnAvahetuka iha pratyayo vRttAvapyasti samavAyasaMbandhe'pi vidyate / cazabdo'pizabdArthastasya ca vyavahitasambandhastathaiva ca vyAkhyAtaM / 12 // idamatra hRdayaM / yathA tvanmate pRthivItvAnibandhAtpTathivI tatra ethivItvaM pRthivyA eva svarUpamastitvAkhyaM / nA'paraM vastvantaraM / tena sva doSa nathI, ema jo kahIza to (te samavAyane) anityapaNAnI prApti je; kemake dareka vastunanA svanAvamAM neda le. / 10 / samavAyacaM jhAnamAM kema pratinAsana nathI? kemake tenI 'ahIM' evI pratItirUpa khAtarIvAluM sAdhana , ane 'ahIM' e pratIta to anunnavasija je, kemake 'aa taMtunamAM vastra, A AtmAmAM jJAna, A ghamAmAM rUpAdika' evI rItanI pratIti prApta thAya De, ane A pratItine mAtra dharmadharmInuM anAlaMbanapaNuM hovAthI tenA heturUpa samavAya nAmano jUdo padArtha De, evI rItanI vAdI taraphanI zaMkA karI ne pharIne (AcAryamahArAja) kahe . / 11 / 'ahIM A' evIrItanI Azraya AzrayInAvanA hetuvAlI pratIti to samavAyasaMbaMdhamAM paNa je. ahIM 'ca' zabda 'api' zabdanA arthavAlo De, ane teno saMbaMdha prasijha ne, ane temaja vyAkhyAna karelu . / 12 / nAvArtha e De ke, (hevAdI !) tArA matamAM pRthvIpaNAnA saMbaMdhathI pRthvI je; temAM pRthvIpaNuM, e pRthvImuMja astipaNAnAmanuM svarUpa meM, paNa te kaMI dI vastu nathI, ane

Page #80
75 rUpeNaiva samaM yo'sAvannisambandhaH pRthivyAH sa eva samavAya ityucyate " prAptAnAmeva prAptiH samavAya" iti vacanAt / evaM samavAyatvAnisambandhAtsamavAya ityapi kiM na kalpyate / yatastasyA'pi yatsamavA- . yatvaM svasvarUpaM tena sAI saMbandho'styevA'nyathA niHsvannAvatvAt zazaviSANavadavastutvameva navet / 13 / tatazca iha samavAye samavAyatvamityullekhena ihapratyayaH samavAye'pi yuktyA ghaTata eva / tato yathA pRthivyAM pRthivItvaM samavAyena samavetaM, samavAye'pi samavAyatvamevaM samavAyAntareNa saMbandhanIyaM / tadapyapareNetyevaM ustarA'navasthAmahAnadI / 15 / evaM samavAyasyApi samavAyatvAnisambance yuktyA napapAdite sAhasikyamAlambya punaH pUrvapadavAdI vadati / 15 / nanu pRthivyAdInAM te svarUpanIja sAthe pRthvIno ne saMbaMdha meM, teja samavAya be, ema kahevAya be, kemake 'prApta thayelAnanIja prApti te samavAya' e (zAstranuM) vacana De (ane jyAre evo tAro mata De tyAre) 'samavAyapaNAnA saMbaMdhathI samavAya' ema paNa zAmATe na manAya ? kemake tenuM paNa je samavAyapaNArUpa nijasvarUpa tenI sAthe (teno) saMbaMdha na ; ane jo tema na hoya to svannAvara hitapaNAthI sasalAnA zIMgamAMnI peThe (samavAyarnu) apadArthapaNuMja thAya. / 13 / mATe 'A samavAyamAM samavAyapaNuM,' evI rIte kahevAthI 'ahIM' evI pratIti samavAyamAM paNa yuktithI ghaTeja De, tethI pRthvImAM paNa jema pRthvIpaNuM samavAyasaMbaMdhavame jomAyuM De, tema. samavAyamAM paNa samavAyapaNuM bIjA samavAyavajhe jogI levU, ane te paNa trIjA samavAyavame; evIrIte anavasthArUpI mahAnadI ustara thaze. / 14 / evIrIte samavAyane paNa samavAyapaNAno saMbaMdha yuktivame ghaTAvate te pharIne pUrvapadano vAdI sAhasikapaNuM dhAraNa karIne kahe . / 15 / pRthvyAdikano ethvIpaNAnA saMbaMdhanA kAra

Page #81
3 pRthivItvAnisambandhanibandhanaM samavAyo mukhyastatra tvatalA dipratyayAnivyaMgyasya saMgRhItasakatAvAntarajAtilakSaNavyaktinedasya sAmAnyasyonnavAt / 16 / iha tu samavAyasyaikatvena vyaktinedA'nAve jAteranuddtatvAmINo'yaM yupmatparikalpita zhe tipratyayasAdhyaH samavAyatvAnisambandhastatsAdhyazca samavAya iti / 17 / tadetanna vipazciccatazcamatkArakAraNaM / yatotrApi jAtirunavantI kena nirudhyeta / 17 / vyakteranedeneticcenna / tattadavacchedakavazAttannedopapattau vyaktinedakalpanAyA urnivAratvAdanyo hi ghaTasamavAyo'nyazca paTasamavAya iti vyakta eva samavAyasyApi vyaktineda iti / 1e / tatsi-zai siha eva jAtyunatrastasmAdanyatrApi mukhya eva samavAyaH / ihapratyayasyonayatrApya NarUpa samavAya mukhya De, kemake temAM ' tva' ana 'talA dika' pratyayathI jaNAtA, ane grahaNa karela De savalI bIjI jAtinA ladaeno vyaktineda jeNe evA sAmAnyanI utpatti / 16 / ane ahIM to samavAyanA ekapaNAvame vyaktineda na hote te jAtinI utpatti na avAthI A tamoe kalpelo 'ahIM' evI pratItithI saghAya tevo samavAya je. / 17 / (have te vAdIne uttara Ape leke ) tAruM te kaheQ kaM vijJAnanA manane camatkAra karanArUM nathI; kemake temAM paNa utpanna thatI mAti konAthI aTakAvAya tema De ? / 17 / jo kahIza ke vyaktinA annedeM karIne, to te paNa yukta nathI ; kemake te te avacchedakanA vazathI tenA nedanI prAptimAM vyaktinedanI kalpanA nivArAya tevI nathI, ane tethI ghaTasamavAya jUdo De, paTasamavAya jUdo De, ane tethI samabAyano paNa vyaktineda pragaTana De; / 1e| ane te si6 hote te, nAtinI utpatti sijha thai, ane tethI bIjI jagoe paNa samavAya mukhyaja De, kemake 'ahIM' evI pratIti to vyanicAra vinA banne jagoe

Page #82
vyaniSArAt / 20 / tadetatsakalaM sapUrvapadaM samAdhAnaM manasi nidhAya sizantavAdI prAha / na gauNa iti / yo'yaM nedaH sa nAsti / gauNaladaNA'nAvAt / talakSaNaM cetthamAcadate / = // avyabhicArI mukhyo'vikalo'sAdhAraNo'ntaraGgazca // viparIto gauNo'rthaH / sati mukhya dhI: kathaM gauNe = | 21 / tasmAirmadharmiNoH sambandhane mukhyaH samavAyaH / samavAye ca samavAyatvAnisambandhe gauNa ityayaM do nAnAtvaM nAstIti jAvArthaH / 22 / kiM ca yo'yamiha tantuSu paTa ityAdipratyayAtsamavAyasAdhanamanorathaH sa khalvanuharate napuMsakAdapatyaprasavamanorathaM / 23 / iha tantuSu paTa ityAdervyavahArasyA'laukikatvAtpAMzulapAdAnAmapi iha paTe tantabaztyevaM pratItidarzanAt / iha nUtale ghaTAnnAva ityatrApi sa dn marne / 2 / mATe A saghanu pUrvapadasahita samAdhAna manamAM dhArIne sitivAdI (AcAryamahArAja) kahe je ke gauNa evo je A neda te nayI, kemake temAM gauNanuM lakSaNa nathI; tenuM lakSaNa to nIce pramANe kahe je 'vyanicAra vinAno, avikala, asAdhAraNa, ane aMtaraMga te . 'mukhya' , ane tethI ulaTAM lakSaNavAlo padArtha te 'gauNa' , mATe mukhya hote te gauNamAM buddhi zIrIte thAya?' / 21 / tethI karIne dharmadharmInA saMbaMdhamAM samavAya mukhya be, ane samavAyamAM samavAyapaNAnA saMbaMdhamA 'gauNa' le evI A jUdAi nathI, evo nAvArtha dde.|| vatnI A taMtuumA vastra De, ityAdika pratItizrI samavAyanA sAdhanano je A manoratha De, te to napuMsakathI saMtAnanI utpattinA manoratharnu anukaraNa kare ; / 23 / kemake A taMtumAM vastra ne, ityAdika vyavahAra to lokaprasii nathI paNa A vastramA taMtu De, evIrItanI khAtarI to gAMbamoAnane paNa dekhAyetI ; ane valI tethI to 'A pRthvItalapara dhamAno anAta De' evI rItanA vAkyamAM paNa samavAyano prasaMga yaze!

Page #83
75 mavAyaprasaGgAdata evAha / 24 / api ca lokabAdha iti (apicetidUSaNAnyuccaye ) lokaH prAmANikalokaH sAmAnyalokazca tena vAdho virodho lokabAdhastadapratItavyavahArasAdhanAt (bAdhazabdasya "hAdyAH pratyayatnedataH" iti puMstrIliGgatA ) / 25 / tasmAirmAdharmiNora viSvagannAvaladaNa eva sambandhaH pratipattavyo / nAnyaH samavAyAditikAvyArthaH // / 26 / atha sattAnidhAnaM padArthAntaramAtmanazca vyatiriktaM jhAnAkhyaM guNamAtmavizeSaguNocchedasvarUpAM ca muktimajhAnAdaGgIkRtavataH parAnupahasannAha / - satAmapi syAt kvakTiva mattI caitanyamaupAdhikamAtmIya - L-: - - ane tethIna kahe je ke, / 25 / tema kahevAthI to je pramANika loka ane sAmAnya loka, tenI sAthe paNa aprasiha vyavahAra saadhvaath| virodha Avaze. (ahIM 'apica' e zabda dUSaNa dekhAmavAmATe ) 'hAdyAH pratyayatnedataH' e sUtrathI bAdha zabdane pulliMga ane strIliMgapaNuM thAya be.) / 25 / tethI dharmadharmIvaccheno saMbaMdha, anninnanAvanA nakSaNavAloja mAnavo, paNa temAM samavAyAdikarUpa kaM anya jANavU nahI. evI rIte sAtamA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 26 / have sattA (sAmAnya) nAmanA jUdA padArthane, ane AtmAthI nUdA ebA jhAna nAmanA guNane, tathA AtmAsaMbaMdhi guNonA nAzanA svarUpavAnI muktine ajJAnathI aMgIkAra karanArA vaizeSikonI hAMsI karatA thakA kahe .

Page #84
na saMvidAnandamayI ca muktiH susUtramAsUtritamatvadIyaiH // // padArthomAM paNa keTalAkomA sattA De ! ane caitanya eTale jhAna, ne AtmAthI jUduM ane napAdhirUpa De ! tathA jJAna ane sukhavAlI mukti nathI! evI rIte (he prannu!) ApanA virodhI evA vaizeSikoe navaM sUtra guMthyu De !! // 7 // / 1 / vaizeSikANAM vyaguNakarmasAmAnyavizeSasamavAyAkhyAH SaTpadArthAstatvatayA'bhipretAstatra pRthivyApastejovAyurAkAzaH kAlo digAtmA mana iti nava vyANi / 2 / guNAzcaturviMzatistadyathA / rUparasagandhasparzasaMkhyAparimANAni pRthaktvaM saMyogavinAgau paratvA'paratve buddhiH sukhaHkhe zcma Sau prayatnazcetisUtroktAH saptadaza / cazabdasamucitAzca sapta / svatvaM gurutvaM saMskAraH sneho dharmAdhau zabdazcetyevaM caturviMzatirguNAH / 3 / saMskArasya vegannAvanAsthitisthApakanedAtraivi / / vaizeSikoe zvya, guNa, karma, sAmAnya, vizeSa, ane samavAya nAmanA Da padArtho ne tatvarUpe mAnelA je; temAM pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA ane mana e nava vyo . / / guNo nIce pramANe covIsa le. rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza, saMkhyA, parimANa, pRthakpaNu, saMyoga, vinAga, parapaNuM, aparapaNuM, buddhi, sukha, uHkha, icchA, zeSa ane prayatna, e sUtramA kahenA sattara, ane 'ca' zabdathI sUcavenA vapaNuM, nArIpaNuM, saMskAra, sneha, dharma, adharma ane zabda, e sAta manI ne covIsa guNo thayA. / 3 / vega nAvanA ane sthitisthApaka nedathI saMskAra trae prakArano , topaNa saM

Page #85
dhye'pi saMskAratvajAtyapakSyA ekatvAcchauaudAryAdInAM' cAtraivAntAvAnAdhikyaM / / / karmANi paJca / tadyathA / natdepaNamavadepaNamAkuJcanaM prasAraNaM gamana miti / gamanagrahaNAdramaNarecanaspandanAdyavirodhaH / 5 / atyantavyAvRtAnAM piemAnAM yataH kAraNAdanyo'nyasvarUpAnugamaH pratIyate tadanuvRttipratyayahetuH sAmAnyaM / 6 / tacca vividhaM paramaparaM ca / tatra paraM sattA jAvo mahAsAmAnyamiticocyate / vyatvAdyavAntarasAmAnyA'pekSayA mahAviSayatvAt / 7 / aparasAmAnyaM ca vyatvAdi / etacca sAmAnya vizeSa ityapi vyapadizyate / / tathAhi vyatvaM navasu vyeSu vartamAnatvAsAmAnyaM / guNakarmanyo vyAvRttatvAhizeSaH / (tataH karmadhAraye sAmA - ~ skArapaNAnI jAtinI apedAvame te eka hovAthI, temaja zUrApaNuM ane nadAratA Adikano paNa yA covIsamAMhelA guNomAMja samAveza thato hovAthI ( covIsanI saMkhyAthI) adhikapaNuM nathI. / / / karmo nIce pramANe pAMca prakAranAM ne. utdepaNa, avahepaNa, AkuMcana, prasAraNa, ane gamana. gamananA grahaNathI maNa, recana, tathA spaMdanAdika paNa temAMja jANavAM. / 5 / atyaMta jUdA padArthono je kAraNathI paraspara rUpano anugama jaNAya De, tenI anuvRttinI pratItino heturUpa sAmAnya je. / 6 / te sAmAnya para ane apara ema be prakAracaM je. temAM parane sattA, nAva athavA mahAsAmAnya paNa kahele ; kemake te 'vyatvAdi bIjA sAmAnyanI apevAye mahAviSayavAddhaM . / 7 / tathA ivyapaNAdika, te apara sAmA. nya , ane te sAmAnya vizeSatarike paNa kahevAya . / / jemake 1 ye tu zauryaudAryakAruNyadAdiSayaugyAdayaste'traivAMtanavaMti / yathA zaurya banavato'pi parAjayaM pratyutsAhaH / sa ca prayatnavizeSaeva satataM mArgAnugAminI bujhiraudArya / parauHkhaprahANecchA kAruNyaM / tattvAnninivezinIburdAidiNyaM / augyUmAtmanyutkarSapratyaya ityevamAdi // .

Page #86
nyavizeSa iti)| e / evaM vyatvApadayA pRthivItvAdikamaparaM tadapeda. yA ghaTatvAdikam / 10 / evaM caturviMzatau guNeSu vRtterguNatvaM sAmAnyaM / ivyakarmanyovyAvRttezca vizeSaH / 11 / evaM guNatvApekyA rUpatvAdikaM tadapekSayA nIlatvAdikam / evaM paJcasu karmasu vartanAtkarmatvaM sAmAnyaM / vyaguNenyo vyAvRttatvAhizeSaH / evaM karmatvApedayA natdepaNatvAdikaM jJeyaM / 15 / tatra sattA ivyaguNakarmanyo'rthAntaraM kayA yuktyeti cet ucyate / na ivyaM sattA / vyAdanyetyarthaH / eka'vyavacvAt / ekaikasmin vye vartamAnatvAdityarthaH / vyatvavat / 13 / yathA vyatvaM navasu vyeSu pratyekaM vartamAnaM vyaM na navati / kiM tu sAmA ~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~ ~~ nave vyanI aMdara ivyapaNuM vartatuM hovAthI te sAmAnya be, ane guNo tathA karmothI jUuM pAtuM hovAthI te vizeSa le ; (evI rIte ahIM karmaghAraMyasamAsathI sAmAnyavizeSa be.)| e / evI rIte 'vyapaNAnI apevAye pRthvIpaNAdikapaNuM apara sAmAnya De, ane tenI apedAye ghaTapaNAdika apara sAmAnya je. / 10 / vanI evIja rIte covIse guNoneviSe vartavAthI guNapaNuM sAmAnya , ane vyo tathA karmothI jUuM patuM hovAthI te vizeSa le. / 11 / evIna rIte guNapaNAnI apekAya rUpapaNAdika, ne tenI apedAye zyAmapaNAdika ; valI temaja pAMce karmomAM vartavAthI karmapaNuM sAmAnya De, ane vyaguNathI jUuM pamavAthI te vizeSa le; ane tevIja rIte karmapaNAnI apedAye natdepaNapaNAdikamAM paNa jANavu. / 12 / (vaizeSika matavAlA jainone kahe je ke) have temAM sattA je te, kaz yuktivame ivya, guNa ane karmathI judA padArtharUpa je ? ema jo tamo pUDho, to kahIye bIeke, 'sattA' kaMI pavya nathI, arthAt te dravyathI jUdI ne ; kemake te dravyapaNAnI peThe dareka dvanyamA rahenI je; / 13 / jema nave dravyomA darekamAM vartatuM dra.

Page #87
tu nyavizeSaNaM vyatvameva / evaM sattApi / 14 / vaizeSikANAM hi dravyaM vA vyam anekavyaM vA ivyaM / tatrA'vyamAkAzaH kAlo digAtmAmanaH paramANavaH / anekazvyaM tu vyaNukAdiskandhAH / ekaivyaM tu vyameva na bhavati / ekazvyavatI ca sattA iti ivyalakSaNa vilakSaNatvAnna ivyaM / 15 | evaM na guNaH sattA guNeSu bhAvAd guNatvavat / yadi hi sattA guNaH syAnna tarhi guNeSu vartteta / nirguNatvAd guNAnAM / varttate ca guNeSu sattA / san guNa iti pratIteH / 16 / tathA na sattA karma / karmasu jAvAtkarmatvavat / yadi ca sattA karma syAnna tarhi karmasu varteta / niSkarmatvAtkarmaNAM / vartate ca karmasu sattA / sat karmeti pra vyapaNuM (jUdA ) dravyarUpa nazrI, paNa sAmAnya vizeSanA lakSNavAluMja te be; te sattA paNa jANavI. / 14 / vaizeSiko dravyarUpa anekadravyarUpa ema be prakAranAM vyo mAne be; temAM vyAkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA, mana ne paramANu, e avyarUpe vya be; ane ghyaNukAdikanA skaMdho, te aneka ivyarUpe vya be; valI 'ekavya' to vyaja nathI, ne sattA to eka ivyavAlI be; evI rIte inyanA lakSaNathI te vilakSaNa hovAthI vyarUpa nathI. / 15 / temaja 'sattA' guNa paNa nathI ; kemake te to guNapaNAnI peThe guNomAM rahelI be. valI jo sattA (poteja) guNa hoya, to te guNomAM raheja nahI, kemake tethI to guNone aguNapaNuM thAya; ne sattA to guNomAM rahelI be, kemake guNa 'be' evIpratIti be. / 16 / valI 'sattA' kaI karma nathI, kemake te to karmapaNAnI peThe karmamAM rahelI be ; valI jo sattA ( poteja ) karma hoya, 1 vyaMvyaM anekavyaM ca / na vidyate ivyaM janyatayA janakatayA vA yasya tadavyaM vyaM prakAzAtmAdi || anekaM vyaM janyatayA vA yasya tadanekavyaM ghyaNukAdi //

Page #88
tIteH / tasmAtpadArthAntaraM sattA / 17 / tathA vizeSA nityadravyavRttayo'ntyA atyantavyAvRttihetavastedravyAdivailadaNyAtpadArthAntaraM / tathA ca prazastakAraH / anteSu navA antyAH / svAzrayavizeSakatvAhizeSAH / vinAzAramnara hiteSu nityadravyepva'evAkAzakAladigAtmamanassu pratidravyamakaikazo vartamAnA atyantavyAvRtibudihetavaH / 17 / yathA'smadAdInAM gavA diSvazvAdibhyastulyAkataguNa kriyAvayavopacayA'pacayavizeSasaMyoganimittA pratyayavyAvRttidRSTA (gauH zuklaH zIghragatiH pInaH kakudmAn mahAghaeTa iti) tathAsmaviziSTAnAM yoginAM nityeSu tulyA to te karmomAM vartena nahI, kemake tethI to karmo ne akarmapaNuM thAya; ane sattA to karmomAM rahelI , kemake karma 'De' evI pratIti ; mATe 'sattA' eka jUdA padArtharUpa . / 17 / vanI nityavyamA rahenArA, bevaTanA, ane atyaMta jadA pAmavAnA hetuvAlA, evA vizeSo, ivyAdikathI vilakSaNa hovAthI jUdA padArtharUpa le ; temATe vatnI prazastakAra kahe De ke 'aMtamAM hoya te aMtya kahevAya, ane potAnAja AzrayavAlA hovAthI vizeSo kahevAya De, te vizeSo nAza ane AnavinAnA paramANu, AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA ane manarUpa nityazvyoneviSe dareka ivyamAM ekekapaNe vartatA thakA atyaMta vyAvattinI bujhinA heturUpa . / 17 / jema baladAdikaneviSe ghomAdikathI tulya evI AkRti, gaNa, kriyA, avayava, vadhArA ane ghaTAmAnA vizeSasaMyoganA nimittavAnI pratItinI jUdAz ApaNaAdikone dekhAenI je ; (jemake bannada sapheda, utAvanIcAlano, puSTa, khuMdhavAlo, ane moTAghaMTavAlo De) tema ApaNathI vizeSa jJAnavAlA yogInane nitya evA, tathA tulya Akati, guNa, ane kriyAvAlA paramANu-mAM ane mukta evA AtmA ane mananeviSe vizeSapaNAnI ipratItinI jUdA .

Page #89
kRtiguNa kriyeSu paramANuSu muktAtmamanaHsu cAnyanimittA'saMjAvat / 15 yenyo nimitvenyaH pratyAdhAraM vinado'yaM vilakSaNo'yamitipratyayavyAvRtcidezakAla viprakRSTe ca paramANau sa evAyamiti pratyanizAnaM ca navati te'ntyA vizeSA iti / 20 | amI ca vizeSarUpA eva / na tu ivyatvAdivatsAmAnyavizeSonayarUpA vyAvRttereva hetutvAt / 21 / tathA ayutasijhanAmAdhAryAdhAranUtAnAmihapratyayahetuH saMbandhaH samavAya iti / 22 / ayutasijhyoH parasparaparihAreNa pRthagAzrayAnAzritayorAzrayAzrayinnAvaH 'iha tantuSu paTaH' ityAdeH pratyayasyAsAdhAraNaM kAraNaM samavAyaH / yazAt svakAraNasAmarthyAupajAyamAnaM paTAdyAdhArya tantvAdyAdhAre sambadhyate / yathA bidikriyA bedheneti / 23 / so'pi noowwerrrrrrrrr dekhAelI ne ; kemake te vizeSa zivAya temAM bIjaM nimitta nathI; / 15 / valI je nimittAthI AdhAraprate A ninna , A ninna De, evI rItanI pratItinI jUdAi dekhAya, ane dezakAlavame dUra evA paramANumAM 'A teja De' evI je khAtarI thAya, tenane aMtyavizeSo jANavA. / 20 / valI AM vizeSarUpaja De, paNa ivyapaNAdikanI peThe sAmAnya ane vizeSa ema bannemaya nathI, kemake te jUdAznAja hetuvAlA . / 1 / valI svannAvazrIna si evA AdheyaAdhAranUtono 'ahIM' evI pratItinA hetuvAlo samavAyasaMbaMdha . / 22 / parasparanA tyAgapUrvaka ninna Azrayane AzrIne nahI rahelA evA svannAvasizonA AzrayAzrayInAvarUpa, jemake 'A taMtumAM vastra' ityAdika pratItirnu je asAdhAraNa kAraNa te samavAya De, ke jenA vazathI, jema dananI kriyA udyanI sAthe, tema potAnA kAraNanA sAmarthyathI natpanna thatuM paTAdikaAdheya taMtuAdika AdhAraprate jomAya . / 23 / evI rIte te samavAya paNa ivyAdikanA sadaNathI jUdA dharmavAlo hovAthI ni 21

Page #90
--- 2 vyAdilakSaNavaidhayAtpadArthAntara mitiSaTpadArthAH / 55 / sAMpratamadarArtho vyAkriyate / satAmapItyAdi / satAmapi sadbujhivedyatayA sAdhAraNAnAmapi SaNAM padArthAnAM madhye kvacideva keSucideva padArtheSu sattAsAmAnyayogaH syAdbhavet na sarveSu teSAmeSA vAcoyuktiH / 25 / saditi / yato vyaguNakarmasu sA sattA iti vacanAt / yatraiva satpratyayastatraiva sattA / satpratyayazca vyaguNakarmasvevAtasteSveva sattAyogaH / sAmAnyAdipadArthatraye tu na / tadannAvAt / 16 / idamuktaM navati / yadyapi vastusvarUpamastitvaM sAmAnyAditraye'pi vidyate / tathApi tadanuvRttipratyayaheturna navati / ya eva cAnuvRttipratyayaH sa eva saditipratyaya iti / tadannAvAnna sattAyogastatra / 27 / vyAdInAM punastrayANAM SaTpadArthasAdhAraNaM vastusvarUpamastitvamapi vidyate / anuvRttipratyayahetuH sattAsa nnapadArtharUpa je; ane evI rIte 3 padArtho thayA. / 24 / have adarArtha kahe je. 'satAmapi ' eTale 'sad' evI buddhithI vedyapaNAyeM karIne sAdhAraNa evA paNa e gae padArthomAMnA keTalAkomA sAmAnyano saMyoga hoya, paNa saghanAmAM na hoya, evI te vaizeSikonI vacanayukti . / 25 / tena kahe je ke ivya, guNa ane karma e traNa padArthomAM sattA (sAmAnyapaNuM) le ; kemake jyAM sat evI pratIti ne, tyAMna sattA be; ane sat evI pratIti vya, guNa ane karmamAMna De, mATe tenamAMna sattAno saMyoga ; valI sAmAnyAdika traNa padArthomAM te sattA nathI, kemake tenamAM teno annAva . / 26 / nAvArtha e ne ke, hovApaNArUpa padArtha- svarUpa joke sAmAnyAdika traNemAM paNa De, topaNa te svarUpa anvayanI pratItinA heturUpa thatuM nathI, ane je anvayanI pratIti , teja sat evI pratIti De; ane te nahI hovAthI temAM sattAno saMyoga nathI; / 17 / ane vyAdika traNane to bae padA.

Page #91
03 mbandho'pyasti / niHsvarUpe zazaviSANAdau sattAyAH samavAyA'nAvAt / 27 / sAmAnyAditrike kathaM nAnuvRttipratyaya iticedbAdhakasadbhAvAditi bamaH / tathAhi / 2e / sattAyAmapi sattAyogAGgIkAre'navasthA / vi. zeSeSu punastadanyupagame vyAvRtihetutvalakSaNatatvarUpahAniH / samavAye tatkalpanAyAM sambandhA'nAvaH / kena hi sambandhena tatra sattA smbdhyte| samavAyAntarA'nAvAt / 30 / tathA ca prAmANikaprakAemamudayanaH / ==|| vyakteranedastulyatvaM / saGkaro'thAnavasthitiH // ruuphaanirsmbndho| mAtibAdhakasaMgrahaH / / iti / 31 / tataH sthitametatsatAmapi syAt kkacideva satteti / 32 / tathAcaitanyamityAdi / caitanyaM jJAnamAtmanaH ke ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ thomA sAdhAraNarIte raher2yA, evaM utApaNArUpI vastusvarUpa De, ane anuvRttinI pratItinA hetuvAlo sattAsaMbaMdha paNa je ; kemake svarUpa vinAnA sasalAnA zIMgamAMdikamAM sattAnA saMbaMdhano annAva . / 27 / sAmAnyAdika traNamAM anuvRttinI pratIti kema nathI? ema jo kahezo, to amo kahIye DIe ke, temAM (te pratIti mATe) nIce pramANe bAdha Ave . / zae / sattAmAM (sAmAnyamAM) jo sattAno saMyoga aMgIkAra karIyeM to anavasthA Ave je, ane vizeSamAM jo te sattA lezye to jUdApAmavAnA hetupaNAnA ladaNavAlA evA tenA svarUpanI hAni thAya je; tathA samavAyamAM no te sattAnI kalpanA karIyeM to saMbaMdhano anAva thAya De, kemake bIjo samavAya na hovAthI kyA saMbaMdhavame tyA sattA jomAya? / 30 / pramANikomA ziromaNi evo udayana kahe De ke 'vyaktinA annedamAM anavasthA, tulyapaNAmAM svarUpanI hAni, ane saMkaramAM asaMbaMdha ema jAtimAM bAdhaka Ave je.' / 31 / evI rIte padArthomAM paNa keTanAkamAna sattA be, ema nakkI thayu. / 33 / have caitanya eTane jJAna AtmAthI atyaMta jUhU~ je; (AtmA zabda sAthe

Page #92
------- - trajhAdanyadatyantavyatiriktaM / asamAsakaraNAdatyantamiti banyate / 33 / atyantanede sati kathamAtmanaH sambandhi jJAnamiti vyapadeza itiparAzaGkAparihArArtha aupAdhika miti vizeSaNAreNa hetvannidhAnam / 34 / upAdherAgatamaupAdhikaM / samavAyasambandhalakSaNenopAdhinA Atmani samavetamAtmanaH svayaM jamarUpatvAtsamavAyasaMbandhopaDhau kitamiti yAvat / 35 / yadyAtmano jJAnAdavyatiriktatvamipyate tadA uHkhajanmapravRtti doSa mithyAjhAnAnAmuttarottarApAye tadanantarAnAvAbu zyAdInAM navAnAmAtmavizeSaguNAnAmucchedAvasare Atmano'pyucchedaH syAt / tadavyatiriktatvAdato ninnamevAtmano jJAnaM yauktikamiti / 36 / tathA na anyat zabdano) samAsa na karavAthI 'atyaMta' evo artha nikale De. / 33 / have jo atyaMta neda hoya to 'AtmasaMbaMdhi jhAna' ema kema kahevAya ? evI rItanI paranI zaMkAne dUra karavAmATe 'upAdhivAtuM' evI rItanA vizeSaNadhArAe (teno) hetu kahelo . / 34 / upAdhithI Averbu te upAdhivAca'. arthAt samavAyasaMbaMdharUpa upAdhivame te AtmAmAM jomAyuM le ; eTale AtmA pote jamarUpa hovAthI tene samavAya saMbaMdhe tenIsAthe melavI Apelu De. / 35 / vatnI jo jhAnathI AtmAnuM aninnapaNuM mAnIyeM, to uHkha, janma, pravRtti, doSa ane mithyAzAnano uttarottara nAza thaye ute, temAM rahelA AtmAnA bujhi Adika nave guNo tenAthI aninna hovAthI, tennA nAzavakhate AtmAno paNa nAza thAya ; mATe AtmAthI jJAna ninnana , ema mAnavu yuktivAddhaM . / 36 / 1 tatvajJAnAnmithyAjhAnApAye doSA apayAMti / tadapAye pravRttirapaiti / tadapAye janmApaiti / tadapAye ekaviMzatinedaM uHkhamapaitIti // 2 vAGmanaH kAyavyApAraH zunnAzunnaphalaH pravRttiH // 3 rAgaSamohAstrayo doSAH-IrSyAdInAmeSvaMtarnAvaH //

Page #93
GU wwwwwwwww saMvidityAdi / muktirmodo na saMvidAnandamayI / na jhaansukhruupaa| saMvid jhAnaM aAnandaH saukhyaM (tato indhaH) saMvidAnando prakRtau yasyAM sA saMvidAnandamayI / tAdRzI na bhavati / bujhisukhaHkhecchASiprayatnadhamadhirmasaMskArarUpANAM navAnAmAtmano vaizeSikaguNAnAmatyantocchedo moda iti vacanAt / 37 / cazabdaH pUrvoktAnyupagamadhyasamuccaye / 30 / jJAnaM hi daNikatvAdanityaM sukhaM ca sapradayatayA sAtizayatayA ca na vizipyate saMsArAvasthAtaH / iti ta'cchede AtmasvarUpeNAvasthAnaM moda iti / 3e / prayogazcAtra / navAnAmAtmavizeSaguNAnAM santAno'tyantamuccidyate saMtAnatvAt / yoyaH santAnaH sa so'tyantamucchidyate / yathA pradIpasantAnastathA cAyaM tasmAdatyantamuccidyate iti / tauccheda eva mahodayo na kRtsnakarmakyalakSaNa iti / 10 | " na hi vai sazarIrasya priyA pri jala valI saMvit eTale jJAna, ane AnaMda eTale sukha, te banne je muktimAM hoya te 'saMvidAnaMdamayI' kahevAya ; tevI mukti (vaizeSikonI) nathI; kemake tena buddhi, sukha, uHkha, icchA, Sa, prayatna, dharma, adharma ane saMskArarUpa AtmAnA nave guNono je vinAza tene moda mAne je. / 37 / ahIM 'ca' zabda pUrve kahelA (kvacitsattAvAlA tathA AsmAthI ninna jJAnavAlA tennA) banne svikAranA samuccaya mATe je. / 30 / jhAna daNika hovAthI anitya ne, ane sukha cayA'pacayavAyU~ hovAthI saMsAra avasthAjevUja ne ; mATe te bannenA nAzapUrvaka phakta Atma rUpe rahe, te moda . / 3e| ahIM prayoga AvIrIte . AtmAnA nave guNone saMtAnapaNuM hovAthI tenno atyaMta vinAza thAya ; kemake jeje saMtAna De, tete dIpakanA saMtAnanI peThe atyaMta nAza pAme be, ane tevI rIte A le, tethI te atyaMta nAza pAme De; valI te . naveno je vinAza teja moda , paNa sarva karmonA kyanA lakSaNavAlo

Page #94
6 yayorapahatirasti / zarIraM vA vasantaM priyApriye na sTazata ityAdayo'pi vedAntAstAdRzI metra muktimAdizanti / atra hi priyApriye sukhaHkhe te cAzarIraM muktaM na sTazataH / 41 / api ca // = // yAvadAtmaguNAH sarve / nocchinnA vAsanAdayaH // tAvadAtyantikI DaHkha - vyAvRttirna vikalpyate // 42 // // dharmAdharmanimitto hi / saMbhavaH sukhaHkhayoH mUlabhUtau ca tAveva / stanau saMsArasadmanaH // 43 // = // taucchede ca tatkArya - zarIrAdyanupaplavAt // nAtmanaH sukhaH khe sta-ityasau mukta ucyate // 44 // // = icchAdeSaprayatnAdi / jogAyatanamanvanam // nacchinnanogAyatano / nAtmA tairapi yujyate // 45 // = // tadevaM dhiSaNAdInAM / navAnAmapi mUlataH // guNAnAmAtmano dhvaMsaH / so'pavargaH pratiSThitaH // 46 || || = nanu tasyAmavasthAyAM / kIdRgAtmA'va 99 moha nathI. / 40 / " zarIravAlAne sukhaH khano nAza nathI; ane zarIra vinAnAne sukhaHkha sparza karatAM nathI " ityAdi vedAMto paNa tevIja mukti kahe be; kemake yA saMsAramAM to sukhaHkha rahelAM be, paNa te zarIrImuktane sparza karatAM nathI / 41 / valI jyAMsudhi icchAdika sarvAtmaguNo nAza pAmyA nathI, tyAMsudhi duHkhano atyaMta abhAva manAya nahI. / 42 / dharmAdharmanA nimittavAlo sukhaHkhano saMbhava be, ane te banne saMsArarUpI gharanA mUlapAyA jevA e. / 43 / valI te banne naSTa vA tenA kAryarUpa zarIrano upazva na rahevAthI AtmAne sukhaduHkha rahetAM nathI, ane tethI te mukta kahevAya be. / 44 / vallI icchA, dveSa tathA prayatnAdika, zarIranAM baMdhanarUpa che, mATe zarIrano nAza yavAthI tejanI sAdhe paNa AtmA jomAto nathI / 45 / evI rIte AtmAnAvudayAdika nave guNono, je mUlayI nAza, tene mokSa kahyo be. / 46 / have te avasthAmAM AtmA kevo rahe be ? toke sarva guNothI

Page #95
c1 ziSyate // svarUpaikapratiSThAnaH / parityakto'khinerguNaiH // 4 // // UrmiSaTkAtigaM rUpaM / tadasyAhurmanISiNaH // saMsArabandhanAdhIna-puHkhakezAdyadUSitam // 7 // = (kAmakrodhalonagarvadamnaharSAH UrmiSaTkamiti / e / tadetadanyupagamatrayamitthaM samarthayadbhiratvadIyaistvadAjhAbahinUtaiH kaNAdamatAnugAminiH susUtramAsUtritaM / samyagAgamaH prapaJcitaH / 50 / athavA susUtramiti kriyAvizeSaNaM / zonanaM sUtraM vastuvyavasthAghaTanAvijJAnaM yatraivamAsUtritaM tattacchAstrArthopanivandhaH kRta iti hRdayaM / 51 / " sUtraM tu sUcanAkAri / granthe tantuvyavasthayoH" ityanekAryavacanAt / 55 / atra susUtramiti viparItaladANayopahAsagarna prazaMsAvacanaM / yathA (upakRtaM badu tatra kimucyate / sujanatA prathitA navatA ciraM) ityaadi| napahasanIyatA ca yuktiriktadAttadaGgIkaraNaM / tathA mukta thazne phakta nijasvarUpavAlo rahe . / 17 / AthI karIne gae Urminane nabaMdhI gayeddhaM; ane saMsArabaMdhanane AdhIna evA uHkha ane klezAdikathI dUSita nahI thayeg, evaM tenuM svarUpa bujhivAno kahe je. / / (kAma, krodha, lona, garva, daMna ane harSa e u Urmina jaannvii.)| bhae / evI rIte he pranu ! (kvacit sattAvAlA, AtmAthI ninnajJAnavAlA ane jJAna tathA sukhavinAnI muktivAlA) evA traNe svIkArane napara kahyAmujaba sthApana karatA, evA ApanI AjhAne nahI mAnanArAnae aho! bahu sAruM sUtra guMthI kahADyu De !! / 50 athavA 'susUtra' e zabdane kriyAnA vizeSaNa tarike gaNavU; eTale padArthonI vyavasthAnI racanAnuM vijJAna jemAM sAraM ! evI te te zAstrArthanI racanA karI ne !! evo nAvArtha jANavo. / 51 / "sUcanA karanAro evo 'sUtra' zabda graMtha, taMtu ane vyavasthAnA arthamAM vaparAya ne, ema anekArthakoSamAM kaDaM ." / 5 / (aho ! bhAi ! zuM vAta karavI !

Page #96
hi / 53 / avizeSeNa sadbujhivedyeSvapi sarvapadArtheSu icyAdipveva trighusattAsaMbandhaH svIkriyate / na sAmAnyAditraye iti mahatIyaM pazyatoharatA / 55 / yataH paritnAvyatAM sattAzabdasya zabdArthaH / astIti san / sato nAvaH sattA astitvaM / tahastusvarUpaM nirvizeSamazeSevapi padArtheSu tvayApyuktaM / tatkimidamaIjaratIyaM yadravyAditraya eva sattAyogo netaratra traye iti / 55 / anuvRttipratyayA'nAvAnnasAmAnyAditraye sattAyoga iticet / na / tatrApyanuvRttipratyayasyAnivAryatvAt / pRthivI mannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn teM to bahu napakAra karyo ! ane sajjanapaNuM paNa teM bahu vistAyuM !!) ityAdika vAkyanI peThe ahIM 'natuM sUtra racyu !' e vAkya paNa viparIta ladaNe karIne hAMsIganita prazaMsAvAdyaM le ; ane te hAMsI, tenA yuktirahita svIkArathI le; te kahe . / 53 / kaMza paNa taphAvatavinA sattAnI (utApaNAnI ) bujhiyI jaNAya tevA sarva padArtho De; utAM paNa ivyAdika traNamAMja sattA svIkAravI, ane sAmAnyAdika traNamAM na svIkAravI, e to (tArI ) dekhItI moTI corI je ! / 55 / kemake sattA zabdano zabdArtha to vicAra ? je, je, te 'sat' ane satno nAva, te 'sattA' eTale hovApaNuM ; ane tevU vastunuM svarUpa to teM paNa jyAre sarva padArthomAM kayuM je; tyAre vatI, vyAdika traeNamAMja sattAsaMyoga ne, ane bIjA traNamAM nathI, evaM adhakhokharUM zAmATe bole ? / 55 / anuvRttinI pratIti nahI thavAthI sAmAnyAdika traNamAM sattAmayoga nathI; ema jo tuM kahIza, to te yukta nathI; kemake tenamAM paNa anuvRttinI pratIti nivArAya tema nathI; arthAta ; kAraNa ke pRthvIpaNaM, baladapaeM, ghaTapaNuM ityAdika sAmAnyomAM 'A 1 strI jarAturA tAruNyaramaNIyA ca yathA mattena procyate tattulyaM nvjnyaasy||

Page #97
tvagotvaghaTatvAdisAmAnyepu sAmAnyaM sAmAnya miti niviSiSvapi bahutvAdayamapi vizeSo'yamapi vizeSa iti / 57 / samavAye ca prAguktayuktyA tattadavacchedakanedAdekAkArapratIteranulavAt / 57 / svarUpatvasAdharmyaNa sattAdhyAropAtsAmAnyAdiSvapi satsadityanugama iti cettarhi mithyApratyayo'yamApadyate / ee / atha ninnavanAvavekAnugamo mithya. veticedravyAdiSvapi sattAdhyAropakRta evAstu pratyayAnugamaH / 60 / a-. sati mukhye'dhyAropasyAsamnavAvyAdiSu mukhyo'yamanugataH pratyayaH / sAmAnyAdiSu tu gauNa iticet / na / viparyayasyApi zakyakalpanatvAt / 61 / sAmAnyAdiSu bAdhakasamnavAnna mukhyo'nugataH pratyayo 'vyA newwwwwwwww sAmAnya-A sAmAnya' evI anuvRttinI pratIti thAya . / 56 / vizeSomAM paNa ghaNApaNuM hovAthI 'A paNa vizeSa-A paNa vizeSa' evI te pratIti thAya je. / 57 / samavAyamAM paNa napara kahelI yuktivake se te jUdApaNAnA nedathI ekAkAranI pratItino anunava thAya je. / 5 / svarUpapaNAnA sAdharmya karIne sattAnA AropathI sAmAnyAdikomAM paNa 'sat sat' evI anuvRtti Ave je; ema jo kahIza, to te pratItina tAtvika na hovAthI khoTI pajhe ; kemake AropathI karelI pratIti jUThIja De. / 5e / valI jo tuM ema kahIza ke jUdA svanAvamA ekAkAra mAnavo, te jUgena De, to ityAdikomAM paNa sattAnA AropavAlona pratItino bodha thAna ? / 60 / mukhya na hote te satAnA Aropano asaMbhava hovAthI ityAdikomAM A cAlI prAvatI pratIti mukhya De, ane sAmAnyAdikomAM to gauNa De, ema jo kahezo to tema nathI; kemake tenAthI ulaTI (eTale sAmAnyAdika traNemAM mukhya sattA, ane icyAdika traNemAM gauNasattA De ) evI kalpanA paNa az zake le. / 61 / sAmAnyAdikomA bAdha Avato hovAthI anuvR

Page #98
di diSu tu tadabhAvAnmukhya iticennanu kimidaM bAdhakaM / 62 / sAmAnye'pi sattAcyupagame'navasthA / vizeSeSu punaH sAmAnyasadbhAve svarUpahAniH / samavAye'pi sattAkalpane tadvRttyarthaM sambandhAntarAbhAva iti bAdhakAnIticenna / 63 / sAmAnye'pi sattAkalpane yadyanavasthA tarhi kathaM na sA vyAdiSu / teSAmapi svarUpasattAyAH prAgeva vidyamAnatvAt / 64 / vizeSeSu punaH sattAnyupagame'pi na rUpahAniH / svarUpasya pratyutottejanAt / niHsAmAnyasya vizeSasya kvacidapyanupalambhAt / 65 / samavAye'pi samavAyatvalakSaNAyAH svarUpasattAyAH svIkAre upapadyata evA viSvagnAvAtmakaH sambandho'nyathA tasya svarUpA'nAvaprasaGgaH / 66 / iti bAdhakAbhAvAtteSvapi pavyAdivanmukhya eva sattAsambandhaH / iti tinI mukhya pratIti yatI nathI, anye ivyAdikomAM to bAdha na AvavAthI mukhya pratIti thAya be, ema jo kahIza to te zuM bAgha be ? / 62 / jo sAmAnyamAM paNa sattA mAnI yeM to anavasthA thAya be ; tathA vizeSomAM paNa sattA mAnavAthI vizeSanA svarUpanI hAni thAya be ; samavAyama paNa sattA kalpavAthI telI ne jomavAmATe bIjo samavAya nathI; evI rItanA bAdho ve be, ema jo tuM kahIza, to te yukta nayI / 63 / kemake sAmAnyamAM sattA mAnavAthI jyAre navasthA Ave che, tyAre ivyAdikomAM te kema nathI AvatI ? kemake tejune paNa svarUpasattA to prathamathIja hatI. / 64 / valI vizeSomAM to sattA mAnavAthI paNa tejanA svarUpanI hAni yatI nathI, paNa naladaM te svarUpane uttejana male be; kemake sAmAnya vinAnA vizeSanI kyAMyeM paNa prApti yatI nathI / 65 / samavAyamAM paNa samavAyapaNAnA lakSaNaMvAlI svarUpasattA mAnavAthI abhinnasvarUpavAla saMbaMdha thAyaja be, ane jo tema na thAya to tenA svarUpane nAvano prasaMga yaze / 66 / evI rIteM

Page #99
1 vyarthaM ivyaguNakarmasveva sattAkalpanaM / 67 / kiMca tairvAdiniya 5jyAditraye mukhyaH sattAsambandhaH kakSIkRtaH so'pi vicAryamANo vizIyeta / tathA hi / 6 / yadi pavyAdinyo'tyanta vilakSaNA sattA tadA dravyAdInyasadrUpANyeva syuH / 65 / sattAyogAtsatvamastyeve ticedasatAM sattAyoge'pi kutaH sattvaM / satAM tu niSphalaH sattAyogaH | 10 | stvarUpasaccaM nAvAnAmastyeveticettarhi kiM zikha mitA sattAyogena / 71 / sattAyogAtprAg jAvo na san nApyasan / sattAyogAttu sanniticechAGmAtrametat / sadasaddilakSaNasya prakArAntarasyAsambhavAt / 72 / tasmArasatAmapi syAtkacideva satteti teSAM vacanaM viduSAM pariSadi kathamiva bAdho nahI AvavAthI te sAmAnyAdika traNemAM paNa ivyAdikonIpeThe sattAsaMbaMdha mukhyaja be; ane tethI ivya, guNAne karmamAMja sattAnI je kalpanA karavI, te vyartha be. / 67 / valI te vAdinae ivyA dika mAM sattAsaMbaMdhane je mukhyatarike gaeyo be, te paNa vicAra karatAM kI zakato nathI; te kahe be. / 60 / jyAre pavyAdikozrI, sattA tryaMta jUdI be, tyAre te pavyAdiko to batAja thaze. / 65 / kadAca ema kahIzake sattAnA yogathI teja ne batApaNuM beja, to batAjune sattAnA yAgazrI paNa batApaNuM kyAMthI yaze ? ane batAnane to sattAno yogaja phokaTano be. 190 / valI kadAca ema kahIza ke padArtho ne to svabhAvathIja batApaNuM be, to pachI tenane sattAnA yogava Topa karavAnI zI jarura be ? / 71 / sattAnA yoga pahelAM padArtha to paNa hoto ne abato paNa nahoto, ane sattAnA yogathI te to thayo, ema jo kahIza to te kahetuM to phakta vacanamAtra be ; kemake 'bato ane abato' e be zivAya trIjo prakAraja nathI / 72 / mATe evI rIte 'padArthomAnA keTalAkamAMja sattA be' evaM te vaizeSi

Page #100
nopahAsAya jAyate / 73 / jJAnamapi yadyekAntenAtmanaH sakAzAdinna : mipyate tadA tena caitrajJAnena maitrasyeva naiva viSayaparicchedaH syAdAtmanaH / 74 / atha yatraivAtmani samavAyasambandhena samavetaM jJAnaM tatraiva nAvAvanAsaM karotIti cenna / samavAyasyaikatvAnnityatvAdvyApakatvAcca sarvatra vRttera vizeSAtsamavAyavadAtmanAmapi vyApakatvAdekajJAnena sarveSAM viSayAvabodhaprasaGgaH / 75 / yathA ca ghaTe rUpAdayaH samavAyasaMbandhena samavetAstahinAze ca tadAzrayasya ghaTasthApi vinAzaH / evaM jJAnamapyAtmani samavetaM / tacca kaNikaM / tatastahinAze Atmano'pi vinAzApatteranityatvApattiH / 76 | athAstu samavAyena jhAnAtmanoH sambandhaH / kiMtu sa eva samavAyaH kena tayoH saMbadhyate / samavAyAntareNa cednvsthaa| khe mernama konuM vacana vidhAnonI sannAmAM kema hAMsI ne pAtra na thAya ? / 33 / have jhAnane paNa jo AtmAthI ekAMta ninna mAnIyeM, to caitranA jhAnavajhe jema maitrane, tema tevake AtmAne padArthonuM jJAna thAya nahI. / / / je AtmAmAM samavAyasaMbaMdhavame jhAna jomAyuM , teja AtmAmAM te padAyono prakAza kare ; ema jo kahIza, to te ayukta ne ; kemake samavAyane ekapaeM, nityapaNuM ane vyApakapaNuM hovAthI te sarva jagoe taphAvatavinA varte , tethI samavAyanI peThe AtmAne paNa vyApakapaNuM AvavAthI ekanA jJAnavame sarvanA viSayajJAnano prasaMga thaze. / 75 / jema ghamAmAM rUpAdiko samavAyasaMbaMdhavake jomAyA , ane tenano vinAza thavAthI tennA AzrayarUpa ghamAno paNa vinAza thAya be, tema jJAna paNa AtmAmAM jomAyuM De, ane vanI te kaNika De, tethI tenA vinAzasAthe AtmAne paNa vinAzanI prAptithI anityapaNAnI prApti yaze. / 76 / kadAca samavAyavame nale jJAna ane AtmAno saMbaMdha thAna ? paNa te samavAyana tenmAM konAvame jomAya ? jo kahIza ke

Page #101
3 naiva ceki na jJAnAtmanorapi tathA / 99 | atha yathA pradIpaH svasvAnAnyAdAtmAnaM paraM ca prakAzayati tathA samavAyasyedRgeva svanAze yadAtmAnaM jJAnAtmAnau ca sambandhayatIticet / jJAnAtmanorapi kiM na tathAsvanAvatA ? yena svayamevaitau saMbadhyate / 7 / kiMca pradIpadRSTAnto'pi javatpade na jAghaTIti / yataH pradIpastAvaddravyaM prakAzazca tasya dharmoM / dharmadharmiNozca tvayAtyantaM nedo'bhyupagamyate / tatkathaM pradIpasya prakAzAtmakatA / tadadbhAve ca svaparaprakAzakasvabhAvatAna NitirnirmUlaiva / 19 / yadi ca pradIpAtprakAzasyAtyantabhede'pi pradIpasya svaparaprakAzakatva mipyate / tadA ghaTAdInAmapi tadanuSajyate / bhedAvizeSAt / 80 / apica tau svaparasambandhakhanAvau samavAyAdvinau syAtAmabhinnau vA / 81 / yadi ninnau ; bIjA samavAyavame, to anavasthA thaze ane jo kahIza ke potAvameja, to tevIrIte jJAnaprAtmAno svayamevaja saMbaMdha kema na thAya ? / 99 | jema dIpaka potAnA svabhAvathI, potAne ne parane prakAze be, tema samavAyano paNa tevoja svabhAva be, ke jethI te potAne, mane jJAnaprAtmAne paNa jomI pe be; ema jo kahIza to, jJAnayAtmAne tevA svabhAvapaNuM kema thI ? ke jevametena potAnI meleja jomAi jAya / 78 / valI dI1. pakanuM dRSTAMta paNa tArA pakSamAM ghaTatuM nayI ; kemake dIpaka to ivya be, ane prakAza to teno dharma be, netuM to dharmadharmivacce atyaMta jUdAi mAne be ; to pI dIpakane prakAzapaNuM kyAMthI hoya ? ane te na hovAyI tenuM svaparaprakAzasvanAvapaNuM je kahevuM, te pAyA vinAnuMja be. | 7 | valI dIpakazrI prakAzanI pratyaMta jUdAi hovA batAM paNa jyAre tenuM svaparaprakAzakapaNuM mAnIyeM, tyAre to ghamAyAdikone paNa te (prakAzaka dharma ) prApta yAya ; kemake jUdAi to tulya be. / 80 / valI te banne svaparasaMbaMdhanA svabhAvo samavAyathI bhinna be ? ke abhinna be ? / 1 /

Page #102
------ tatastasyaitau vanAvAviti kathaM smbndhH| sambandhanibandhanasya samavAyAntarasyAnavasthAnayAdananyupagamAt / 72 / athA'ninnau tataH samavAyamAtrameva / na tau| tadavyatiriktatvAttatvarUpavaditi / 73 / kiMca yathA zaha samavAyiSu samavAya iti matiH smvaayNvinaapyuppnnaa| tathA zhAtmani jJAnamityayamapi pratyayastaM vinaiva ceucyate tadA ko doSaH / 04 | athAtmA kartA / jJAnaM karaNaM / kartRkaraNayozca vaIkivAsIvadbheda eva pratItastatkathaM jJAnAtmanoraneda iticenna / dRSTAntasya vaiSamyAt / 5 / vAsI hi bAhyaM karaNaM / jJAnaM cAnyantaraM / tatkathamanayoH sAdharmya / nacaivaM karaNasya haividhyamaprasiI / yadAdu daNikAH / =|karaNaM hividhaM jheyaM / bAhyamAnyantaraM budhaiH // yathA bunAti dAtreNa / meruM gacchati ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ jo ninna hoya to 'A tenA khannAvo' evo saMbaMdha kema thAya ? kemake saMbaMdhanA kAraNarUpa bInA samavAyane to anavasthAnA jayathI khIkAryoM nathI. / / have jo aninna hoya to te mAtra samavAyana be; paNa svannAvo nathI; kemake tenA svarUpanI peThe tena tenAthI jUdA nathI. / 73 / vatnI 'A samavAyinamA samavAya De' evI buddhi to jema samavAyavinA paNa natpanna yaza, temana 'A AtmAmAM jJAna De' evI pratItine paNa, te samavAyavinAnIja jo kahIyeM, to zuM dUSaNa ? / 74 / AtmA kartA be, ane jJAna karaNa De; ane kartAkaraNano neda sutAra ane vAsalAnI peThe prasijhana De; mATe jJAna ane AtmAno anneda kema hoya ? ema jo kahIza to te yukta nathI, kemake te dRSTAMtane viSamapaNuM , / "5 / kAraNake vAMsalo to bAhyakaraNa De, ane jhAna aMtara- karaNa De; mATe tenuM sadharmIpaNuM kyAthI hoya? patnI evAM be prakAranAM karaNo kaMza aprasii narthI, kemake vaiyAkaraNIu kahe ne ke, bAhya ane anyaMtara ema be prakAraceM karaNa vidhAnoe jANavU;

Page #103
e cetasA / / 76 / yadi hi kiMcitkaraNamAntaramekAntena ninnamupa. dI te tataH syAdRSTAntadArTAntikayoH sAdharmya / na ca tathAvidhamasti / 77 / na ca bAhyakaraNagato dharmaH sarvo'pyAntare yojayituM zakyate / anyathA dIpena cakuSA devadattaH pazyatItyatrApi dIpAdivaccakuSo'pyekAntena devadattasya nedaH syAt / tathAca sati lokapratItivirodha iti / 7 / apica sAdhya vikalo'pi vAsIvaIkidRSTAntastathAhi / e / nAyaM vaIkiH kASTamidamanayA vAsyA ghaTayiSya ityevaM vAsigrahaNapariNAmenA'pariNataH san tAmagrahItvA ghaTayati / kiMtu tathA pariNatastAM gRhItvA tathA pariNAmena vAsirapi tasya kASTasya ghaTane vyApriyate / puruSo'pi / e| ityevaMtavaNaikArthasAdhakatvAzasivaIkyo. nemake 'dAtaramAMvame kApe ne, ane manavame meruprate jAya . ' / 6 / vanI jo ekAMtaninna ebuM kaMjJaka aMtaraMga karaNa dekhAmavAmAM Ave to dRSTAMta ane dArTItikatulyapaNuM thAya, ane tema to nathI. / 7 / vanI bAhyakaraNano sarva dharma kaMza aMtaraMgakaraNamA jomI zakAya nahI; ane jo ema na hoya to 'devadatta dIpakavame AMkhekarIne jue De' e vAkyamAM paNa devadattane dIpakAdikanI peThe AMkhanuM paNa ekAMte ninnapaNuM prApta thAya ; ane tema thavAthI to lokonI pratItino virodha pAya. | 0 | vatnI A vAsanA ane sutAranuM dRSTAMta lAgu paNa paratuM nadhI; te kahe . / nae / 'A kASTane DhuM A vAMsanAvame ghamIza' evIrItanA, vAMsalo levAnA pariNAmavAlo thayAvinA, sutAra vAMsalo leto nathI, ane ghamto paNa nathI; paNa tevo pariNAma thayo ke turata te vAMsalo legne ghame , ane tevA pariNAmavame vAMsato paNa te kASTa dhamavAmAM vaparAya be, ane sutAra paNa vaparAya . / e0 / evIrIte zAMsalo ane sutAra, tevIrItanAM ekaja kAryane sAdhanArA hovAthI, tela

Page #104
evaM rabhedo'pyupapadyate / tatkathamanayorbhedaevetyucyate / 1 / evamAtmApi vivacitamarthamanena jJAnena kAsyAmIti jJAnagrahaNapariNAmavAn jJAnaM gRhItvArthaM vyavasyati / tatazca jJAnAtmanorunayorapi saMvittilakSaNaikakAryasAdhakatvAdaneda eva / 72 / evaM kartRkaraNayorabhede sire saMvittilaRNaM kAryaM kimAtmani vyavasthitaM yAhosviviSaye iti vAcyaM / 73 / Atmani cet sidaM naH samIhitaM / viSaye cetkathamAtmano'nudbhavaH pratIyate / atha viSayasthitasaMvitteH sakAzAdAtmano'nunavastarhi kiM na puruSAntarasyApi tadvedAvizeSAt / 94 / atha jJAnAtmanorabhedapade kathaM kartRkaraNanAva iti cet / nanu yathA sarpa AtmAnamAtmanA veSTayatItyatra nede yathA kartRkaraNabhAvastathAtrApi / 95 / atha parikalpito'yaM kartRkaraNanAva iti ceSTanAvasthAyAM prAgavasthA vilakSaNagati nirodhalaka vacce neda paNa prApta thAya be ; / e1 / tema AtmA paNa vivakSita padArtha ne 'huM jJAnavame jANIza' evA, jJAnane levAnA pariNAmavAlo thayo thako jJAnane lezne padArthane jANe ; tethI jJAna ne AtmA bannene sAtheja, jANavArUpa kAryanuM sAdhakapaNuM hovAthI, tena vacce - daja be. / 92 / evIrI te kartAkaraNano da sin hote bate jANavArUpakArya, zuM prAtmAmA rahyuM be ? ke padArthanA viSayamA rahyuM be ? te bolavu . / 93 / jo AtmAmAM hoya to to mAruM icchita si yuM ; ne jo viSayamAM hoya to AtmAne anubhava kema thAya ? valI jo viSayamA rahelA jANapaNAthI AtmAne anubhava thato hoya, to bIjA puruSane kema na thAya ? kemake te nedamAM kaI pheraphAra nathI / e4 / valI kadAca ema kahIza ke jJAnayAtmAnA adapakSamAM kartAkaraNamo nAva kama hoya ? to sarpa ' potAne potAvame ' vIMTe be, e vAkyamAM, abhedamAM paNa jema kartAkaraNano nAva be, tema yahIM paNa jAvo. / 95 /

Page #105
e pArthakriyAdarzanAtkathaM parikalpitatvaM / na hi parikalpanAzatairapi zailastamna AtmAnamAtmanA veSTayatIti vaktuM zakyaM / tasmAdanede'pi kartRkaraNanAvaH sii eva / e6 / kiMca caitanya mitizabdasya cintyatAmanvarthaH / cetanasya nAvazcaitanyaM / caitanazcAtmA tvayApi kIrtyate / tasya nAvaH svarUpaM caitanyaM / yacca yasya svarUpaM na tattato ninnaM navitumarhati / yathA vRdAvRdasvarUpaM / e7 / athAsti cetana AtmA / paraM cetanAsamavAyasambandhAnavatastathApratI teriticet tadayuktaM / yataH pratI ticatpramANI kriyate tarhi nirbAdhamupayogAtmaka evAtmA prasizyati / na hi jAtucitvamacetano'haM / cetanAyogAccetanaH / acetane vA mayi cetanAyAH samavAya iti pratItirasti / jJAtAha miti samAnAdhikara marrrrrrA kartAkaraNano nAva to kalpita ne, ema jo kahIza, to vITAvAnI avasthAmAM, prathamanI avasthAzrI jUdIja, evI gatinirodharUpa arthakriyA dekhAya , mATe kalpita kema kahevAya ? kemake seMkamogame kalpanAnava paNa pattharano staMna potAne potAvame vIMTe De, ema kahI zakAze nahI ; tethI annedamAM paNa kartAkaraNano nAva yogyaja je. e6| vannI caitanyazabdano artha to vicAra ? cetanano nAva te caitanya ; ane cetana AtmA to tuM paNa mAne , ane caitanya te AtmAnuM svarUpa ne; vanI vRdayI nema vRdanuM svarUpa, tema je jenuM svarUpa hoya, te tenAthI ninna hotuM nathI. / e7 / AtmA cetana De, paNa cetanAnA samavAyasaMbaMdhathI , paNa potAnI mele nathI ; kemake tevI pratIti thAya ne; ema jo kahIza, to te ayukta je; kemake jo pratItine sasya gaNIyeM to bAdhavinAja AtmA upayogavAlo sii thAya ne, kemake 'huM pote acetana buM, cetanAnA yogathI cetana buM, athavA acetana evA DhuMmAM cetanAno samavAya (saMbaMdha) De' evI pratIti kadApi paNa thatI nathI ; ke

Page #106
.. --- e NatayA pratIteH / eja / nede tathApratItiriticenna / kathaMcittAdAtmyA'nAve sAmAnAdhikaraNyapratI teradarzanAt / ee / yaSTiH puruSa ityAdipratItistu nede satyupacArAdRSTA / na punastAtvikI / upacArasya tu bIjaM puruSasya yaSTigatastabdhatvAdiguNairanedaH / upacArasya mukhyArthasparzitvAt / 10 / tathA cAtmani jhAtAhamitipratItiH kathaMciccetanAtmatAM gamayati / tAmantareNa jhAtAha mitipratIteranupapadyamAnatvAda ghaTAdivat / na hi ghaTAdiracetanAtmako jhAtAha mitipratyeti / 101 / caitanyayogA'nAvAdasau na tathA pratyetIticenna / aMcetanasyApi caitanyayogAccetano'hamiti pratipatteranantarameva nirastatvAdityacetanatvaM si~ ~~~ ~~~~ ~~icroresmake 'hu~ jANanAra buM' evI to tulya yogavame pratIti thAya . / e| nedamAM tavI pratIti , ema jo kahIza to te yukta nathI ; kemake tadAtmapaNAno thomo paNa nAva na hote te tulya yogavAlI pratIti dekhAtI nathI; / ee| kAraNake 'lAkamI te puruSa De' ityAdi pratIti to neda hote bate upacArathI dekhAelI ne, paNa kharekharI nathI; ahIM lAkamImAM rahelA stabdhapaNAdika guNovame puruSano je aneda be te upacAranuM mUla ne, kemake napacAra, mukhya arthane phakta sparzana kare . / 10 / valI 'hu~ jANanAra TuM' evI pratIti AtmAmAM kaMzka caitanyapaNuM naNAve De, kemake tevinA 'huM jANanAra buM' evI pratIti ghaTAdikanI peThe thatI nathI ; kAraNake acetana evA ghaTAdika, 'huM jAenAra buM' evI pratIti karI zakatA nathI; / 101 / caitanyayoganA annAvathI te ghaTAdika tevI pratIti karI zakatA nathI, ema jo kahIza to te yukta nathI; kemake acetanane paNa, 'caitanyananA yogatha) huM cetana. buM' evI rItanA svIkAranuM to naparaja khamana karyu le; teTalAmATe jama evA AtmAne acetanapaNuM siha thayu, ane te acetanapaj. padArthanA

Page #107
e imAtmano jamasyArthaparicchedaM parAkaroti / taM punaricchatA caitanyasvarUpatA'sya khIkaraNIyA / 102 / nanu zAnavAnaha mitipratyayAdAtmahAnayornedaH / anyathA dhanavAnitipratyayAdapi dhanadhanavatornedAnAvAnuSaGgAt / tadasat / 103 / yato jJAnavAnaha miti nAtmA navanmate pratyeti jamatvaikAntarUpatvAd ghaTavat / 10 / sarvathA jamazca syAdAtmA jhAnavAnaha mitipratyayazca syAdasya virodhA'nAvAditi maaniessiistsy tathotpatyasamnavAt / jJAnavAnaha miti hi pratyayo nA'gRhIte jhAnAkhye vizeSaNe vizeSye cAtmani nAtUtpadyate svamata virodhAt " nAgRhItavizeSaNA vizeSye buddhiH" iti vacanAt / 105 / gRhItayostayorutpadyata ~~ ~~ www w wwwws jANapaNAne dUra kare je; ane AtmAne padArthonuM jANapaNuM thAya ne, ema to tAre mAnavU le ; ane tema mAnatI velAe tAre pAIM AtmAnuM caitanyasvarUpa svIkAra pamaze. / 10 / 'hu~ jJAnavAlA DhuM'.evI pratItithI AtmA ane jJAnavacce ninapaNuM je; kemake jo ema na hoya to 'dhanavAlo buM' evI pratItithI paNa dhana ane dhanavAnvacce aninnapaNuM thaze; ema jo kahIza to te asatya ; / 103 / kemake tArA matamAM, AtmAne ghamAnI peThe ekAMta jama mAnelo hovAthI 'huM jhAnavAlo buM' evI tene pratIti thatI nathI. / 10 / AtmA sarvathA jama hoya ! ane virodha na hovAthI 'huM jJAnavAlo buM' evI mane pratIti paNa thAya! evo nirNaya paNa tuM na karaje ? kemake AtmAne tevI natpatti saMbhavatIja nathI ; kAraNake jJAna nAmarnu vizeSaNa ane AtmA nAmanuM vizeSya grahaNa karyAvinA 'huM jJAnavAlo buM' evI pratIti, tArA potAnA matamA virodha AvavAthI kadApi paNa thatI nathI ; kemake 'vizeSaNa grahaNa karyAvinAnI vizeSyamAM buddhi thatI nathI' evaM zAstranuM vacana . I. 105 / te bannene vizeSaNa vizeSyatarike grahaNa karate te

Page #108
----- 00 iticetkutastadgRhItiH / na tAvatvataH / svasaMvedanA'nanyupagamAt / svasaMvidite hyAtmani jhAne ca svataH sA yujyate / nAnyathA santAnAntaravat / 106 / paratazcettadapi jhAnAntaraM vizeSyaM nAgRhI te hAnatva vizepaNe grahItuM zakyaM / gRhIte hi ghaTatve ghaTagrahaNamiti jhAnAntarAttatgRhaNenannAvyamityanavasthAnAtkutaH prakRtapratyayaH / 107 / tadevaM nAtmano jamasvarUpatA saMgacchate / tadasaGgatau ca caitanyamopAdhikamAtmano'nyaditivAGmAtraM / 107 / tathA yadapi na saMvidAnandamayI ca muktiriti vyavasthApanAyAnumAnamavAdi santAnatvAditi tatrAnidhIyate / 10e / nanu kimidaM santAnatvaM svatantramaparAparapadArthotpattimAtraM vA ekAzrayA parA te pratIti thAya ne, ema jo kahIza, to kevIrIte te grahaNa thAya ? potAnI mele to nahI, kemake svasaMvedanane te svIkArya nathI ; ane potAnI mele to te pratIti, svasaMvidita evA AtmAmAM ane jhAnamAM ghaTe ne ; paNa bInA saMtAnanI peThe jUdI rIte ghaTatI nathI. / 106 / parathI te grahaNa thAya be, ema jo kahIza topaNa jhAnapaNArUpa vizeSaNane grahaNa karyAvinA, bIjA jJAnarUpa vizeSyane grahaNa karI zakAze nahIM; kemake ghaTapaNuM grahaNa karate bate jema ghaTanuM grahaNa thAya De, tema bInA jhAnazrI tenuM grahaNa karavU pamaze, ane evI rIte anavasthA thavAthI, 'hu~ chAnavAlo buM' evI pratIti kyAthI thaze ? / 107 / moTe evI rIte AtmAne jamarUpapaNuM ghaTatuM nathI, ane te na ghaTate bate, 'caitanya napAdhivA, ane AtmAthI jUuMja De' e vAkya phakta kahevArUpa le. / 107 / vanI 'jhAna ane sukhavAlI mukti nathI' evaM sthApavAmATe 'saMtAnapaNathI' e, je anumAna teM kartuM temATe have amo kahIyeM bIye. / 10e / te saMtAnapaNuM svataMtrarIte bIjAbIjA padArthonI natpatirUpa De ? ke eka padArthanA AzrayavAlI praprn| utpattirUpa

Page #109
101 parotpattirvA / tatrAdyaH pakSaH savyabhicAraH / parApareSAmutpAGakAnAM ghaTapaTakaTAdInAM santAnatve'pyatyantamanucchidyamAnatvAt / 110 / atha dvitIyaH pakSastarhi tAdRzaM santAnatvaM pradIpe nAstIti sAdhyavikalo dRSTAntaH / 112 / paramANupAkajarUpAdinizca vyabhicArI hetustathAvidhasantAnatvasya tatra sadbhAve'pyatyantocchedA'bhAvAt / 112 / api ca santAnatvamapi naviSyati / pratyantAnucchedazca bhaviSyati / viparyaye bA - dhakapramANAnAvAditi saMdigdha vipakSavyAvRttikatvAdapyanaikAntiko'yaM | 113 / kiM ca syAdvAdavAdinAM nAsti kvacidatyantamucchedo pavyarUpatayA sthAnAmeva satAM bhAvAnAmutpAdavyayayuktatvAditi viruzceti nAdhikRtAnumAnAdruccAdiguNeoDedarUpA siddhiH sidhyati / 114 / nApi be? temAM pehelo pakSa to dUSaNavAla be, kemake bIjAbIjA utpanna yatA evA mA, vastra tathA sAdarIyAdikone saMtAnapaNuM hote bate paNa tenano atyaMta naccheda yato nathI / 110 / have jo bIjo pakSa leiza to tevuM saMtAnapaNuM dIpakamAM nathI, tethI tAruM dRSTAMta sAdhyate vaTamAna na thayuM. | 111 | valI paramANunA pAkathI utpanna thayelAM rupAdikova hetu paNa dUSaNavAlo be; kemake tevI rItanuM saMtAnapaNuM tyAM hote te paNa, teno atyaMta uccheda yato nayI / 112 / vallI saMtAnapaNuM paNa thaze ane atyaMta anuccheda paNa yaze, kemake ulaTApaNAmAM bAdhakapramANano ajJAva be; evI rIte saMdehavAlA vipadazrI jUdo pamatA batAM paNa yA hetu anekAMtika e / 113 / valI syAhAdavAdIde kospaNa padArthamAM atyaMta uccheda mAnelo nathI; kemake pavyarUpa . (hamezAM ) sthira rahelA batAja padArthoM ne nRtpattivinAzapaNuM tenae svIkArya be ; mATe tAro hetu virur3a paNa be; ane tethI, te anumAnathI buddhi Adika guNonA nAzarUpa mukti ghaTatI nathI / 114 / vallI' zarI "

Page #110
102 " na hi vai sazarIrasya " ityAderAgamAt / sa hi zubhAzubhAdRSTaparipA kajanye sAMsArika priyApriye parasparAnuSakte prapedaya vyavasthitaH / muktidazAyAM tu sakalAdRSTadaya hetukamaikAntikamAtyantikaM ca kevalaM priyameva / tatkathaM pratiSidhyate / 115 / Agamasya cAyamarthaH / sazarIrasya gaticatuSTayAnyatamasthAnavartina yAtmanaH priyApriyayoH parasparAnuSaktayoH sukhaDaHkhayorapahatirabhAvo nAstIti / pravazyaM hi tatra sukhaDaH khAbhyAM nAvyaM (parasparAnuSaktatvaM ca samAsakaraNAdanyUhyate) / 116 / zarIraM muktAtmAnaM ( vA zabdasyaivakArArthatvAt ) zarIrameva vasantaM sidikSetramadhyAsInaM priyApriye parasparAnuSakte sukhaH khe na sSTazataH / 117 / idamatra hRdayaM / yathA kina saMsAriNaH sukhaduHkhe parasparAnuSakte syAtAM / na tathA muktAtmanaH / kiMtu kevalaM sukhameva / DaHkhamUlasya zarIrasyaivA'bhAvAt / sukhaM vAlAne sukhaH khano nAza nathI' ityAdika ( tamArAM) yAgamapramAethI paNa mukti ghaTatI nathI ; kemake te tryAgama to zubhAzubha karmoMnA vipAkI utpanna thatAM ne paraspara jomAelAM, evAM saMsArika sukhaDaHkhane'trapekkSI ne kahenAruM be, ne mohadazAmAM to sarva karmoMnA kayanA tuvAluM ekAMta ne atyaMta evaM mAtra sukhaja be, mATe teno pratiSedha kema karAya ? | 115 / te ( tamArAM) Agamano artha to nIce pramANe be. zarIravAlA eTale cAre gatimAnI amuka gatimAM rahelA yAtmAne sukhaHkhano nAza nathI; kemake tyAM to sukhaHkha pravazya hoyaja be. ( ahIM ' priyApriya' e zabdano samAsa karavAthI tejanuM paraspara jomANa kahyuM che. ) / 116 | (ahIM 'vA' zabdano artha evakArarUpe be.) tethI zarIrarahitaja evA simikSetramA rahelA muktAtmAne, paraspara jomAelAM sukhaHkha sparza karatAM nathI / 117 / ahIM bhAvArtha e beke, jema saMsArI ne paraspara jomAelAM sukhaduHkha hoya be, tema muktAtmAne

Page #111
103 vAtmatvarUpatvAdavasthitameva / svasvarUpAvasthAnaM hi modaH / ata evacA'zarIra mityuktaM / AgamArthazcAyamitthameva samarthanIyaH / yata etadaCnupAtinyeva smRtirapi dRzyate / 11 / =|| sukhamAtyantikaM yatra / bugriAhyamatIziyam // taM vai modaM vijaaniiyaad-usspraapmkRtaatmnniH|| / 11e / na cAyaM sukhazabdo uHkhA'nAvamAtre vartate / mukhyasukhavAcyatAyAM bAdhakA'nAvAt / ayaM rogAdipramuktaH sukhI jAta ityAdibAkyeSu ca sukhItiprayogasya praunaruktyaprasaGgAcca ukhAnAvamAtrasya rogApriyukta ztIyataivagatatvAt / 150 / na ca navadIrito modaH puMsAmupAdeyatayA saMmataH / ko hi nAma zilAkalpamapagatasakalasukhasaMve 4.xx ~ ~ ~ wwwwwwww ~~~~~~ hotAM nathI, paNa kevana sukhaja hoya , kemake uHkhanuM mUlarUpa e, zarIraja tene hotuM nathI; ane sukha to AtmAnuM svarUpa hovAthI rahejhuMja De; tathA AtmasvarUpamA rahevU teja moda ne ; ane tethIja 'azarIrI' ema kardA De. mATe ( tamArAM) Agamano artha upara kahyApramANe be, ane te tevIjarIte ghaTAvavo ; kemake (tamArI) smRti paNa te arthane anusaranArIja dekhAya . / 11 / (temAM kaDaM je ke) jyAM AtyaMtika, buddhithI jaNAya tevaM, ane iMDijane agocara, ebuM sukha hoya, tene moda jANavo, ke je pApInane urjana De. / 11e / valI A sukhazabda kaMza phakta uHkhanA anAvamAMja vartato nathI, kemake tene mukhya sukharUpe gaNavAmAM kaMza harakata nathI, temaja 'A prANI rogathI mUkAyo ane sukhI thayo' zyAdivAkyomA 'sukhI' e prayogane punarukti. paNAno prasaMga Ave je, ane rogathI mUkAyo' eTana kahevAthI ukhanA annAvamAtrano samAveza yaz jAya je.|120 / vatnI tamoe kahelo moda, lokone grahaNa karavAlAyaka manAyelo nathI; kemake sarva sukhonA nogavayavinAno pattharasarakho potAne upajAvavAno koNa prayatna kare ?

Page #112
104 danamAtmAnamupapAdayituM yateta / 11 / ata eva tvaupahAsaH zrUyate / =|| varaM vRdbhAvane ramye / kroSTutvamanivAcitam // na tu vaizeSikI muktiM / gautamo gantumicchati // = / 122 / sopAdhikasAvadhikaparimitAnandanipyandAtsvargAdapyadhikaM tapirItAnandamamlAnajhAnaM ca mohamAcadate vicadaNAH / 153 / yadi tu jamaH pASANa nirvizeSa eva tasyAmavasthAyAmAtmA navettadanamapavargeNa / saMsAra eva varamastu / yatra tAvadantarAntarApi uHkhakaluSitamapi kiyadapi sukhamanunnujyate / cintyatAM tAvatkimalpasukhAnunavo navya nata sarvasukhoccheda eva / 155 / athAsti tathAnnUte mode lAnAtirekaH predAdadANAM / te hyevaM vivecayanti / saMsAre tAvad uHkhAsTaSTaM sukhaM na sambhavati / uHkhaM cAvazyaheyaM / vivekahAnaM cAnayorekabhAjanapatitaviSamadhunoriva uHzakyamata eva he api tyajyate / atazca -~~~~~~ ja / 121 / vatnI AdhIja tArI hAMsI saMnalAya ke, manohara vRMdAvanamAM zIyAlapaNuM icchavU sArUM , paNa vaizeSikoe mAnelI muktimA javAne gautama icchato nathI. / 12 / vanI vicadANo to upAdhivAlA, avadhivAlA, tathA parimita sukhavAlA svargathI paNa, viparIta sukhavAlA ane nirmalajJAnavAlA modane adhika kahe . / 153 / vatI jo te modAvasthAmAM pASANajevoja jama AtmA yato hoya, to to te karatAM saMsAraja sAro De, ke jemAM vacce vacce paNa 'HkhathI mizrita thayecaM paNa keTaLaka to sukha anunnavI zakAya je. valI eTaddhaM to vicAra ? ke alpa sukha nogavaq sArUM, ke sarva sukhono nAzaja sAro? / 124 / (have ahIM vAdI kahe je ke, amoe mAnelA) tevI rItanA modamAM bujhivAno ne vizeSa lAna De; kemake te bujhivAno evI rIte vivecana kare ne ke, saMsAramAM to uHkhavinAnuM sukha saMbhavatuM nathI, tathA uHkha to avazya tajavU joze, ane eka nAjanamA rahelA phera

Page #113
105 saMsArAnmodaH zreyAn / yato'tra uHkhaM sarvathA na syAramiyatI kAdAcitkasukhamAtrApi tyaktA / na tu tasyAH kRte ukhannAra zyAna vyUDha iti / 125 / tadetatsatyaM / sAMsArikasukhasya madhudigdhadhArAkarAlamaemalAgragrAsavaddhaHkharUpatvAdeva yuktaiva mumudaNAM tanjihAsA / kitvAtyantikasukhavizeSanipsUnAmeva / ye api viSamadhunI ekatra sampTakte tyajyate te api sukha vizeSalipsayaiva / 126 / kiJca yathA prANinAM saMsArAvasthAyAM sukha miSTaM / ukhaM cA niSTaM / tathA modAvasthAyAM uHkha nivRttiriSTA / mukha nivRttistvaniSTaiva / tato yadi tvadanimato modaH syAttadA na predAvatAM pravRttiH syAt / navati ceyam / tataH size modaH sukhasaMvedanasvannAvaH / predAvatpravRtteranyathAnupapatteH / 127 / atha yadi sukhasaMveda rrrrrrrrror ane madhano jema, tema te banneno vivekapUrvaka tyAga to uHzakya ne, mATe te banne tanAya De; ane tethI saMsArathI moda sAro che, kemake tyAM uHkha bilakula hoya nahI, mATe A koz koz samaye malatA alpa sukhane paNa tajavU, e sAruM , paNa tenA mATe ATalo badho ukhano bojo napAmavo e sArUM nathI. / 125 / (have te ne AcAryajI kahe De ke) tAruM te kahevU satya De; kemake saMsArika sukhane madhathI lepAelI dhAravAlA nayaMkara khannA agranAganA nadaNanI peThe uHkharUpapaNuM hovAthIna mumukuna ne tenA tyAganI icchA vyAjabIja ; paNa te, AtyaMtika sukhavizeSanA zcDakoneja ; kemake, sAthai malelA phera ane madhane paNa je tanAya ne, te paNa vizeSasukhanI icchAthIja tajAya . / 126 / valI prANInane saMsAraavasthAmAM jema sukha priya De, ane uHkha apriya , tema modaavasthAmAM uHkhano nAza priya be, ane sukhano nAza apriyana De; tethI jo teM mAnelo moda hoya, to temAM bujhivAnAnI pravRti na thAya ; ane te to thAya ne, mATe sukhasaMvedanarUpa moda siha

Page #114
naikakhannAvo modaH syAttadA tazageNa pravarttamAno mumukurna modamadhigacchet / nahi rAgiNAM modo'sti / rAgasya bandhanAtmakatvAt / naivaM / sAMsArikamukhameva rAgo bandhanAtmako viSayAdipravRttihetutvAt / modasukheM tu rAgastannivRttihetutvAnna bandhanAtmakaH / parAM koTimArUDhasya na sTahAmAtrarUpo'pyasau nivartate " mode nave ca sarvatra niHsTaho munisattamaH" iti vacanAt / 12 / anyathA navatpade'pi uHkhanivR. tyAtmakamodAGgIkRtau uHkhaviSayakaSAyakAnupyaM kena niSidhye teti siI kanakarmadayAtparamasukhasaMvedanAtmako modo na bujhyAdivizeSaguNocchedarUpa iti / 12e| apica nostapasvin kathaMciucchedo'smAkamapyanimata evaiSAmiti mA virUpaM manaH kRyAstathAhi / bujhizabdena jhAnamu thayo, kemake bujhivAnonI pravRtti bIjI rIte thatI nathI. / 127 / jo phakta sukha vedavArUpaja moda hoya, to tenA rAgavame pravartato mumuku mode jAya nahI, kemake rAga baMdhanarUpa hovAthI rAgInane moda hoya nahI, ema jo kahe, to tema nathI; kAraNake saMsArika sukhanoja rAga, viSayAdikonI pravRttino hetu hovAthI baMdhanarUpa ne ; paNa modasukhano rAga to teunI nivRttino hetu hovAthI baMdhanarUpa nathI; vatnI vaMca hade camelAno to icchAmAtrarUpa rAga paNa cAlyo jAya , kemake modamAM ane saMsAramA sarva jagoe uttama muni to nisTahI hoya be, evaM zAstranuM vacana . / 127 / ane jo ema na hoya to tArA matamAM paNa ukhanI nivRttirUpa modanA svIkAramAM, uHkhasaMbaMdhi kaSAyanI kanuSatA koNa niSedhI zake tema De ? AthI sii thayuM ke, sarva karmonA dayayI paramamukha nogavavArUpa moda be, buddhi Adika guNonA nucchedarUpa moda nathI. / 12e / valI he tapasvI ! tAre manamAM kacavAvu nahI, kemake bujhi Adikono kathaMcit uccheda to amoe paNa nIce mujaba

Page #115
107 dhyate / tacca matizrutAvadhimanaHparyAyakevalannedAtpaJcadhA / tatrAdyaM jJAnacatuSTayaM dAyopazamikatvAtkevalajJAnAvi vakAla eva pralInaM " naIminu ganumaccie nANe" ityAgamAtkevalaM tu sarvavyaparyAyagataM vAyikatvena niSkalaGkAtmasvarUpatvAdastyeva modAvasthAyAM / sukhaM tu vaiSayikaM tatra nAsti / tadetoi~danIyakarmaNo'nAvAt / yattu niratizayamadayamanapedamanantaM ca sukhaM tadbADhaM vidyate / uHkhasya cAdharmamUlatvAttaucchedA:cchedaH / 130 / nanvevaM sukhasyApi dharmamUlatvAdharmasya cocchedAttadapi na yujyate " puNyapApadayo modaH" ityAgamavacanAt / naivaM / vaiSayikasukhasyaiva dharmamUlatvAnnavatu taucchedo / na punaranapedasyApi sukhasyocchedaH / 131 / zccAheSayoH punarmohannedatvAttasya ca samUlakASaMkaSitatvAdannAvaH Arrrrrrrra mAnyo De. bujhizabdavame zAna kahevAya De, ane te mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyAya ane kevala, ema pAMca prakAracaM je; temAM pahelAM cAra jJAna dAyopazamika hovAthI kevalajJAna pragaTa thatI velAeja naSTa thAya je ; kemake 'udmastha jhAna nAza pAmate ute' ema AgamanuM vacana je; ane sarva vyaparyAyanA viSayavAddhaM kevalajJAna to dAyikapaNAvame nimana AtmasvarUpa hovAthI modAvasthAmA raheja le ; vanI viSayasaMbaMdhi sukha to tyAM nathI, kemake tenA hetunUta vedanIyakarmano annAva De, ane je niratizaya, adaya, apedAvinAnu, ane anaMtuM sukha je, te to tyAM ghaNuM je ; tathA uHkha to pApamUla hovAthI, tenA nacchedathI teno paNa uccheda thayo . / 130 / 'puNyapApanA kyathI moda De' evaM AgamanuM vacana hovAthI, sukhane paNa dharmamUlapaNuM hovAthI, dharmanA nacchedathI te paNa ghaTatuM nathI ; ema jo kahezo, to tema nathI ; kemake vaiSayika sukhaneja dharmamUlapaNuM hovAthI, teno nale nuccheda thAna ? paNa apedA vinAnA sukhano paNa uccheda thato nathI. / 131 / icchA ane Sa

Page #116
100 / 13 / prayatnazca kriyAvyApAragocaro nAstyeva kRtakRtyatvAdhIryAntarAyakayopanatastvastyeva prayatno dAnAdilabdhivat / na ca kaciupayujyate katArthatvAt / 133 / dharmAdharmayostu puNyapApAparaparyAyayorucchedo'styeva / tadannAve modasyaivAyogAt / 133 / saMskArazca matijhAna vizeSa eva / tasya ca mohadayAnantarameva vINatvAdanAva iti / tadevaM na saMvidAnandamayI ca muktiri ti yuktirikteyamuktiritikAvyArthaH / / 135 / atha te vAdinaH kAyapramANatvamAtmanaH svayaMsaMvedyamAnamapyapatnapya tAdRzakuzAstrazastrasaMparka vinaSTadRSTayastasya vinutvaM manyante'tastatropAnamnamAha / yatraiva yo dRSTaguNaH sa tatra kumlAdivaniSpatipadametat / ya wwvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv to mohanA prakAra hovAthI, ane te moha to mUlamAthI gayelo hovAthI, tenno annAva le. / 13 / vattI kRtArtha hovAthI kriyAvyApArarUpa prayatna to nathIja, paNa dAnAdika labdhinI peThe vIryAMtarAyanA kyathI thayelo prayatna to leja, paNa kRtArtha hovAthI teno kaI upayoga thato nathI. / 133 / valI puNyapApa ne bIjaM nAma jenuna, evA dharmA'dharmano nuccheda to Dena, kemake te vinA modaja thato nathI. / 134 / tema saMskAra to matijhAnarUpaja be, ane teno to mohanA daya paThI turatana daya thavAthI annAva ; mATe evI rIte 'jhAnAnaMdavAnI mukti nathI' e vacana yuktivinAnuM je. evI rIte AThamA kAvyano artha saMpUrNa thayo. / 135 / have te vaizeSiko AtmAnA khAnunnavasijha, evA paNa kAyapramANapaNAne niSedhine, tevI rItanA kuzAstrorUpI zastranA saMyogathI aMdha thayA thakA vyApaka mAne , temATe tyAM have napAlaMna kahe The.

Page #117
20 tathApi dehAdvahirAtmatatvamatavAdopahatAH paThanti // e // e to nakkIja be ke, je nAgamAM je padArtha dekhAelA guNovAlo bete tyAMja be; to paNa kutsita tatvanA vAdayI vyAmohita thayelA (vaizeSiko) AtmatvarUpane zarIrathI bahAra kahe be // e // | 1 | yatraiva deze yaH padArtho dRSTaguNo dRSTAH pratyakSAdipramANato'nujutA guNA dharmmA yasya sa tathA sa padArthastatraiva vivaditadeza evopapadyate kriyAdhyAhAro gamyaH ( pUrvasyaivakArasyAvadhAraNArthasyAtrApyatrisambandhAttatraiva ) nAnyatretyanyayogavyavacchedaH / 2 / amumevArthaM dRSTAntena iDhayati / kumnAdivaditi ghaTAdivat yathA kumnAderyatraiva deze rUpAdayo guNA upalabhyante tatraiva tasyAstitvaM pratIyate nAnyatra / evamAtmano'pi guNAzcaitanyAdayo deha eva dRzyante / na bahistasmAttatpramANaevAyamiti / 3 / yadyapi puSpAdInAmavasthAnadezAdanyatrApi gandhAdiguNa upalabhyate tathApi tena na vyabhicArastadAzrayA hi gandhAdi - ; | 1 | je dezamAM je padArthanA dharmo pratyakSAdika pramANathI anunavelA be, te padArtha teja dezamAM prApta thAya be, paNa bIjI jagoe nahI, evI rIte anyayogano vyavaccheda be. ( ahIM kriyApadano - dhyAhAra jANavo, tathA pUrvanAja avadhAraNa aryavAlA evakArano ahIM paNa saMbaMdha be.) / 2 / have teja arthane dRSTAMtathI dRDha kare le ke, jema kuMnAdikanA rUpAdika guNo je dezamAM maleve, tyAMja tejanuM batAeM jAya be, paNa bIje nahI; tema caitanyAdika AtmAnA guNaNe paNa zarIramAMja dekhAya be, paNa bahAra nahIM; mATe te zarIrajevamoz2a AtmA . / 3 / joke puSpAdikono, tejanA sthAnanA dezathI bIjI jagoe

Page #118
110 pujalAsteSAM ca vaikhyasikyA prAyogikyA vA gatyA gatimattvena taupanamnakamANAdidezaM yAvadAgamanopapatteriti / 4 / ata evAha niSpratipadametaditi etaniSpratipadaM bAdhakarahitaM " na hi dRSTe'nupapannaM nAmeti nyAyAt " / 5 / nanu mantrAdInAM ninnadezasthAnAmapyAkarSaNoccATanAdiko guNo yojanazatAdeH parato'pi dRzyata ityasti bAdhakamiti cenmaivaM vocaH / sa hi na khannu mantrAdInAM guNaH / kiMtu tadadhiSTAtRdevatAnAM / tAsAM cAkarSaNIyoccATanIyAdidezagamane kautaskuto'yamupAnamnaH / na jAtu guNa guNinamatiricya vartanta iti / 6 / athottarAI vyAkhyAyate / tathApItyAdi / tathApyevaM niHsapatnaM vyavasthite'pi tattve atatvavAdopahatA anAcAra ityatreva naJaH kutsArthatvAtkutsitatatvavAdena tada. wwwwwvour paNa gaMdhAdikaguNa male De, topaNa tethI vyanicAra pAvato nathI, kemake gaMdhAdikanA pugalo te puSpone AzrIne rahelA , ane te punalone svAnAvika athavA prerakagativame gativAnapaNuM hovAthI, tenA napalaMnaka evA nAzikAdikapradezoprate AvavAnI prApti . / / / ane pAthIja kahe je ke, te vAta bAdhaka vinAnI , kemake 'joevaM aprApta nathI' evo nyAya . / 5 / ninna dezamA rahelA evA paNa maMtrAdikono AkarSaNa uccATanAdika guNa seMkamo jojanathI dUra paNa dekhAya , mATe te vAta bAdhAvAlI be, evI jo zaMkA karIza, to ema tAre bonavU nahI, kemake te kaMza maMtrAdikono guNa nathI, paNa tennA adhiSTAyakadevono ; ane AkarSaNavAlA tathA naccATanavAlA dezomA te devonA gamanamATe A tAro napAnaMna zAno lAgu pamaze !! vanI guNo guNIne tajIne kadApi paNa rahetA nathI. / 6 / have uttarArnu vivecana karAya De. evI rIte zarIrapramANa AtmA bAdhArahita hovA utAM paNa, kutsita tatvanA vAde karIne (anAcAramA nema, tema ahIM

Page #119
nimatAptAnAsapuruSavizeSapraNItena tatvAnnAsaprarUpaNenopahatA vyAmo. hitA dehAbahiH zarIravyatirikte'pi deze AtmatatvamAtmarUpaM paThanti / zAstrarUpatayA praNayanta ityadarArthaH / nAvArthastvayam / 7 / AtmA sarvagato na bhavati sarvatra tad gunnaanuplbdhH| yoyaH sarvatrAnupalanyamAnaguNaH sa sa sarvagato na bhavati / yathA ghaTastathA cAyaM tasmAttathA / vyatireke vyomAdiH / 7 / na cAyamasize hetuH / kAyavyatiriktadeze tad guNAnAM bujhcAdInAM vAdinA prativAdinA vA'nanyupagamAt / tathA ca nahaH zrIdharaH " sarvagatatve'pyAtmano dehapradeze jJAtRtvaM / nAnyatra / zarIrasyopannogAyatanatvAt anyathA tasya vaiyarthyAditi" / e| athAstyadRSTamAtmano vizeSaguNastacca sarvotpattimatAM nimittaM sarvavyApakaM wwwvvvvv~~ vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv akAra kutsArthavAcaka De ) eTale pote mAnelA prAptAnAsarUpa puruSa vizeSe racelA jUga tatvanA prarUpaNavame vyAmohita thayelA vaizeSiko, zarIra vinAnA paNa dezamA AtmasvarUpane kahe je, eTale sizaMtarUpe mAne le ; evo adarArtha jANavo. nAvArtha to nIce pramANe . / / / AtmA sarvavyApI nathI, kemake sarva jagoe tenA guNo manatA nathI; je je sarva jagoe aprApyaguNI hoya, te te sarvavyApaka na hoya, jema ghamo tema A, ane tethI tema. tethI ulaTuM AkAzAdika. / / vanI A hetu kaMI asijha nathI; kemake vAdI ane prativAdi bannee te AtmAnA bujhiAdika guNone zarIrathI ninna pradezamA svIkAryA nathI. zrIdharana paNa kahe je ke, AtmAne sarvavyApakapaNuM hovA utAM paNa zarIrapradezamA zAtApaNuM , paNa bIjI jagoe nathI; kemake napannoganuM sthAnakapaNuM zarIrane le. ane jo tema na hoya to zarIra nirarthaka thAya. / / / (ahIM vAdInI zaMkA )-AtmAno nAgya nAmano guNa je, ane te sarva utpattivAlA padArthonuM nimitta De, tathA

Page #120
- 112 c| katha mitarathA dIpAntarAdiSvapi pratiniyatadezavatipuruSopajogyA ni kanakaratnacandanAGganAdIni tenotpAdyante / guNazca guNinaM vihAya na vartate'to'numIyate sarvagata Atmeti / 10 / naivam / dRSTasya sarvagatasAdhane pramANAbhAvAt / 11 / yAstyeva pramANaM vanherUrddhajvanaM vAyostirya pavanaM cAdRSTakAritamiti cenna / tayostatsvabhAvatvAdeva tatsiderdahanasya dahanazaktivat / 12 / sApyadRSTakAritA cettarhi jacitra sUtraNe'pi tadeva sUtradhArayatAM / kimIzvarakalpanayA / tannAyamasino hetuH / 13 / na cAnaikAntikaH sAdhyasAdhanayorvyAptigrahaNena vyabhicArA'bhAvAt / nApi viruze'tyantaM vipakSavyAvRttatvAt | 14 | AtmaguNA bucAdayaH zarIra evopalabhyante / tato guNi sarvavyApaka be; jo tema na hoya to dipAMtarAdikAmAM paNa, amuka dezamAM rahetA puruSoMne upayoganAM suvarNa, ratna, caMdana tathA strI Adikone, te nAgya zAmATe nRtpanna kare be ? ane guNIne tajIne guNa to rahe to nathI, yI anumAna thAya be ke, AtmA sarvavyApaka be. | 10 | ( havevAdInI zaMkAno uttara pe be ke ) - ema nahI, kemake bhAgyanuM sarvavyApakapaNuM sAdhavAmAM pramANano prabhAva be. / 11 ! pramANa to be, kemake agninuM UrdhvaM jvalana, ne vAyunaM tIvraM vAvuM, e nAgyanuM kareluM be, ema jo kahIza to te yukta nathI; kemake minI dahana - zaktinI peThe tejanA te svanAvapaNAthIja tenI siddhi thAya che / 12 / te siddhi paNa nAgyanI karelI che, ema jo kahIza to traNe jagatnI vicitratA ra vAmAM paNa nAgyaja racanAra thA ? IzvaranI kalpanAnI zI jarura be ? mATe A hetu si nathI / 113 | valI yA hetu anekAMtika paNa nathI, kemake sAdhyasAdhananI vyAptinA grahaNavame temAM vyanicAra nathI. tema yA hetu virur3a paNa nathI, kemake vipakSathI -

Page #121
113 1 nApi tatraiva jAvyamiti sindha: kAyapramANa AtmA / 15 / anyacca tvayA prAtmanAM bahutvamipyate " nAnAtmAno vyavasthAtaH " " iti vata-nAtU / te ca vyApakAsteSAM pradIpaprajAmaemalAnAmiva parasparAnurodhena tadAzritazubhAzubhakarmaNAmapi parasparaM saGkaraH syAt / tathAcaikasya zubhakarmaNA anyaH sukhI naveditarasyA'zunakarmaNA anyo :khItyasamaJjasamApadyeta / 16 / anyaccaikasyaivAtmanaH svopAttazubhakarma vipAkena sukhitvaM paropArjitAzubha karma vipAkasambandhena ca DaH khitvamitiyugapatsukhaduHkhasaMvedanaprasaGgaH | 17 | atha svAvaSTabdhajogAyatanamAzrityaiva zubhAzunayorbhogastarhi svopArjitamapyadRSTaM kathaM jogAyatanAdvahirniSkramya tyaMta vyAvRtta thayelo be. / 14 / valI buddhAdika AtmAnA guNo zarIramAMja male be, mATe AtmArUpI guNI paNa tyAMja hovo joie ; eva te zarIrajevako AtmA siyo / 15 / valI tuM ghaNA prAtmA mAne be, kemake 'janma maraNAdikanA pRthakapaNAthI vividha prAtmAnaM be' evaM tArAM zAstranuM vacana be; valI te vyApako be, tezrI dIpakanA kAMtimaMmalonuM jema tema paraspara ekaTThA thai javAthI, tejanA zubhAzuna karmonuM paNa mizraNa yAya, ane tema thavAzrI ekanA zu 9 karmavame bIjo sukhI thAya ! ne bIjAnA azubha karmava anya 5: khathAya ! ema goTAlo thai jAya. / 16 / vallI ekaja AtmAne, pote upArjelA zubha karmoMnA vipAkavame sukhIpaNAne ne pare upArjelAM - zubha karmonA vipAkava duHkhIpaNAne ema sAtheja sukhaHkha vedavAno prasaMga thaze. / 17 / valI jo ema kahIMza ke, pote avalaMbana karelA zarIrane zrIneja zubhAzubhanuM vedana thAya be, tyAre pote upArjeluM paNa nAgya jogAyatanathI bahAra nikalIne agninuM UrdhvajvalanAdika kema 1 janmamaraNAdeH pArthavayAt // 18

Page #122
115 vaharU IjvalanAdikaM karotIti cintyametat / 17 / AtmanAM ca sarvagatatve ekaikasya sRSTikartRtvaprasaGgaH / sarvagatatvenezvarAntaranupravezasya samnAvanIyatnAt / Izvarasya vA tadantaranupraveze tasyApyakartRtvApattiH / na hi kIranIrayoranyo'nyasaMbandhe ekatarasya pAnAdikriyA anyatarasya na bhavatIti yuktaM vaktuM / kiMcAtmanaH sarvagatatve naranArakAdiparyAyANAM yugapadanunnavAnuSaGgaH / 17 / atha nogAyatanAnyupagamAnnAyaM doSa iti ce. nanu sa nogAyatanaM sarvAtmanA avaSTamnIyAdekadezena vA / sarvAtmanA cedsmdnimtaanggiikaarH| ekadezena cetsAvayavatvaprasaGgaH / paripUrNanogAnnAvazca / 20 / athAtmano vyApakatvA'nAve digdezAntaravartiparamANuniryugapatsaMyogA'nAvAdAdyakarmA''nnAvastadannAvAdantyasaMyogasya tannimittazarIrasya / tena tatsaMbandhasya cAnnAvAdanupAyasiiH sarvadA sa kare ? e vicAravAneQ ! / 17 / vanI AtmAunA sarvavyApakapaNAmAM ekekane sRSTiracanArano prasaMga thaze, kemake sarvavyApakapaNAvame IzvaranI aMdara praveza thavAno saMnava be, athavA Izvarano telamA praveza thavAthI, te Izvarane akartApaNAnI prApti thaze; kemake dUdhapANI ekaThA thayAbAda, temAnuM eka pIvAya, ane bIjuM na pIvAya, ema kahevU yukta nathI; valI AtmAnA sarvavyApakapaNAmAM naranArakAdikagatine sAtheja nogavavAno prasaMga thaze. / 15 / have jo ema kahIza ke, zarIranA aMgIkArathI A doSa nathI, to te AtmA zarIrane sarvathakI avalaMbe De ? ke eka dezathI avalaMbe le ? jo kahIza ke sarvathI, to amAroja mata aMgIkAra thayo; ane jo kahIza ke eka dezathI, to avayavipaNAno prasaMga thaze, ane saMpUrNa nogano annAva thaze. / 20 / AtmAnuM jo vyApakapaNuM na mAnIyeM, to digdezomAM rahelA paramANu 1 garbhakriyAyA abhAvaH //

Page #123
rveSAM modaH syAt / naivaM / yadyena saMyuktaM tadeva taM pratyupasarpatIti ni. yamA'samnavAt / ayaskAntaM pratyayasastenAsaMyuktasyApyAkarSaNopatnabdheH / 21 / athAsaMyuktasyApyAkarSaNe taccarIrAramnaM pratyekamukhIbhUtAnAM tri. nubanodara vivaravartiparamANunAmupasarpaNaprasaGgAnna jAne taccarIraM kiyatpramAeM syAditicet / saMyuktasyApyAkarSaNe kathaM sa eva doSo na nave. dAtmano vyApakatvena sakalaparamANUnAM tena saMyogAt / 22 / atha tanAvAvizeSe'pyaDhaSTavazAkSviditazarIrotpAdanAnuguNA niyatA eva paramANava upasarpanti taditaratrApi tulyaM / 23 / athAstu yathAkathaMciccharIrotpattistathApi sAvayavaM zarIraM / pratyavayavamanupravizannAtmA sArrrrred usAthe se ne ekI velAe saMyoga na thavAthI (garna kriyArUpa) Adyakarmano annAva thaze, ane tenA annAvathI aMtyasaMyogarUpa (samAptirUpa ) te nimittavAlA zarIrano, ane tethI tenA saMbaMdhano annAva thavAthI, sarvano vagara napAye hamezAM moda thaze, ema jo kahIza, to tema nathI ; kemake je jenIsAthe jomAyuM be, teja tenI pAse jAya, evo kaMI niyama nathI; kAraNake lohacuMbakaprate tenAthI asaMyukta (dara rahelA) lokhaMmane paNa AkarSaNanI prApti thAya . / 21 / asaMyuktane paNa AkarSaNa hote te, te zarIranA prAraMnaprate taiyAra thara rahelA, evA trinuvananI aMdara rahelA paramANunane tenI pAse ghasamAz AvavAnA prasaMgathI, koNa jANe te zarIra keTarbu moTuM para jAya ! ema jo kahIza to saMyuktanA AkarSaNamAM paNa tena doSa kema na Ave ? kemake AtmAne vyApakapaNuM hovAthI sarva paramANunano tenI sAthe saMyoga le. / 22 / have temAM kaM taphAvata na hovA utAM paNa nAgyanA vazathI te zarIrane natpanna karavAlAyaka cokasaja paraNuna tenIpAse ghasamA Ave , ema jo kahIza, to bIjA padamAM paNa temaja jANavU. / 23 / (have ahIM

Page #124
116 vayavaH syAt / tathA cAsya paTAdivat kAryatvaprasaGgaH / kAryatve cAsau vijAtIyaiH sajAtIyairvA kAraNairAranyeta / na tAvahijAtIyaisteSAmanAramnakatvAnna hi tantavo ghaTamAranante / na ca sajAtIyairyata AtmatvAnisambandhAdevaiteSAM kAraNAnAM sajAtIyatvaM / pArthivAdiparamANUnAM vijAtIyatvAt / tathA cAtmanirAtmA Arajyata ityAyAtaM / taccA'yuktaM / ekatra zarIre'nekAtmanAmAtmAramnakANAmasamnavAt / saMnave vA pratisandhAnA'nupapattiH / na hyanyena dRSTamanyaH pratisandhAtumarhati / atiprasa GgAt / tadArajyatve cAsya ghaTavadavayava kriyAto vinAgAtsaMyogavinAzA te vAdI zaMkA kare ne ke)-nale game te rIte zarIranI utpatti thAna, topaNa zarIra to avayavovAlu De, tethI dareka avayavaprate praveza karato AtmA avayavavAlo thAya; ane tema thavAthI te ne vastrAdikanI peThe kAryapaNAno prasaMga thaze; ane kAryapaNuM hote te te vijAtIya kAraNovame prAraMnnAya ? ke sajAtIya kAraNovake prAraMnAya ? vijAtIyovame to nahI, kemake tena ne anAraMnakapaNuM le; kAraNake taMtu kaM vamAne prAraMjatAM nathI; tema sajAtIyovame paNa nahI, kemake AtmApaNAnA saMbaMdhathIna te kAraNone sajAtIyapaNuM , ane pArthivAdika paramANunane to vijAtIyapaNuM ; tethI DevaTe AtmAnavame AtmA prAraMnnAya, ema AvI nanu, ane te to ayukta ne ; kemake ekaja zarIramAM, AtmAno AraMna karanArA aneka AtmAuno asaMbhava le ; kadAca tevo saMbhava mAnIyeM to smRtinI aprApti ne, kemake atiprasaMgathI anye joelaM, anya smaraNa karI zake nahI, ane tethI ArajyapaNAmAM ghaTanIpeThe avayava kriyAnA vinAgathI saMyogavinAzathI vinAza thAya, mATe AtmA vyApakaja ghaTI zake , kemake zarIrajevamo mAnavAmAM napara kahelA doSo Ave , (napara varNa velI vAdInI zaMkAno have nattara

Page #125
117 vinAzaH syAt tasmAdhyApaka evAtmA yujyate / kAyapramANatAyAmuktadoSasannAvAditi cenna / sAvayavatvakAryatvayoH kathaMcidAtmanyanyupagamAt / 25 / tatra sAvayavatvaM tAvadasaMkhyeyapradezAtmakatvAt tathAca ivyAlaGkArakArau' "AkAzo'pi sadezaH sakRtsarvamUrttAnisambadhArhatvAt iti" / 25 / yadyapyavayavapradezayorgandhahastyAdiSu' nedo'sti / tathApi nAtra sUdame dikA cintyA / pradezepvapyavayavavyavahArAtkAryatvaM tu vadayAmaH / 26 / nanvAtmanAM kAryatve ghttaadivtpraakprsijhsmaanjaatiiyaavyvaarbhytvprsktiH| avayavA hyavayavinamAranante / yathA tantavaH paTamiti cenna vAcyaM / na khaTnu ghaTAdAvapi kArye prAkprasiisamAnajAtIyakapAlasaMyogAtmatvaM dRSTaM / kumnakArAdivyApArAnvitAnmRtpi Ape ke )-ema jo kahIza to te yukta nathI; kemake AtmAmAM kathaMcit sAvayavapaNuM ane kAryapaNuM amoe svIkAryu le. / 23 / temAM AtmAne asaMkhyapradezAtmakapaNuM hovAthI sAvayavapaNuM ; temATe 6vyAlaMkAranA katA (hemacaMjI ane guNacaMnI) kahe je ke 'AkAza paNa ekavAra sarva padArthonA saMbaMdhavAlo hovAthI pradezavAlo ne.' / 25 / vannI gaMdhahastyAdika graMthomAM joke avayava ane pradezavacce neda kahyo , paNa ahIM kaMsU sUdamatA jovI nathI ; ane kAryapaNuM to pradezomAM paNa avayavanA vyavahArathI amo kahIye DIye / 26 / AtmAnanA kAryapaNAmAM ghaTAdikanI peThe pUrvokta samAnajAtivAlA avayavonA AranyapaNAno prasaMga thaze, kemake taMtuna jema paTane, tema avayavo akyavine prAraMne je; ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI ; kemake ghaTAdika kAryamAM paNa pUrvokta samAnajAtivAlA kapAla- saMyogAtmapaNuM dekhAyuM nathI, kemake kuMnArAdikanA vyApAravAlA mRtpimathI, pe 1 hemacaMdraguNacaMdrau // 2 tannAmagraMthavizeSeSu //

Page #126
mAtprathamameva ethubunodarAdyAkArasyAsyotpattipratIteH / 27 / 'vyasya hi pUrvAkAraparityAgena uttarAkArapariNAmaH kAryatvaM / tacca bahirivAntarapyanunnUyata eva / tatazcAtmApi syAtkAryaH / 27 / na ca paTAdau svAvayavasaMyogapUrvakakAryatvopalaM nAt sarvatra tathAnAvoM yuktaH / kASTe lohallekhyatvopatnanAije'pi tathAnAvaprasaGgAt / pramANabAdhanamunnayana tulyaM / 2e / na coktaladaNakAryatvAnyupagame'pyAtmano'nityatvAnuSaGgAtpratisandhAnA'nnAvo'nuSajyate / kathaMcidanityatve satyevAsyopapadyamAnatvAt / pratisandhAnaM hi yamahamadrAdaM tamahaM smarAmItyAdirUpaM / taccaikAntanityatve kathamupapadyate / avasthAnedAt / anyA hyanunnavAvasthA anyA ca smaraNAvasthA / 30 / avasthAnede cAvasthAvato'pi nedAdekarU helAMna pRthubudhnodarAdika AkAranI utpattinI pratIti thAya . zvyano pUrvAkAranA tyAgapUrvaka uttarAkArano je pariNAma, te kAryapaNuM be, ane te bahAranI peThe aMdara paNa anunnavAyana De, ane tethI AtmA paNa kAryarUpa thAya. / 2 / vattI vastrAdikamAM potAnA avayavanA saMyogapUrvaka kAryapaNAnI prAptithI, sarva jagoe temaja mAnavU yukta nathI, kemake kASTamAM lokhaMmathI lakhI zakAtuM hovAthI, vajamAM paNa teno prasaMga thaze ; ane pramANabAdhakatA banne jagoe tulya je. / 2e| valI pUrvoktanadaNavAlA kAryapaNAnI prAptimAM paNa, AtmAne anityapaNAnI prAptithI smRtino kaMza annAva thato nathI ; kemake te to kathaMcit anityapaNuM hote teja thAya . valI smRti to 'jene meM joyo, tenuM huM smaraNa karuM buM' ityAdi svarUpavAnI be, ane avasthAnnedathI, te ekAMtanityapaNAmAM zIrIte thAya ? kemake anunavAvasthA jUdI , ane smaraNAvasthA jUdI . / 30 / vatnI avasthAneda hote ute avasthAvAnno paNa neda thavAthI, eka rUpapaNAnI datithI yuktithI AvetAM

Page #127
11 // patvadateH kathaMcidanityatvaM yuktyAyAtaM kena vAryatAM / 31 / athAtmanaH zarIraerimANatve mUrtatvAnuSaGgAccarI re'nupravezo na syAnmurte mUrtasyAnupravezavirodhAttato nirAtmakamevAkhilaM zarIraM prAmotIti cetkimidaM mU. tatvaM nAma / asarvagatavyaparimANatvaM rUpAdimattvaM vA / 32 / tatra nAdyaH padaH / doSAya saMmatatvAt / tiIyastvayukto vyAptyanAvAt / nahi yadasarvagataM tanniyamena rUpAdimadityavinAnnAvo'sti / manaso'sarvagatatve 'pi navanmate tadasaMnavAt / AkAzakAla digAtmanAM 'sarvagatatvaM 'paramamahatvaM sarvasaMyogisamAnadezatvaM cetyuktatvAnmanaso vaidhAtsarvagatatve immo kathaMcit anityapaNAne koNa nivAre tema le ? / 31 / AtmAnA zarIraparimANapaNAmAM tenu mUrtapaNuM AvavAthI, zarIramAM teno praveza nahI thAya, kemake mUrtamAM mUrta praveza kare nahI, mATe samasta zarIra AtmAvinAnuM thai jAya ; ema jo kahIza, to te mUrtapaNuM zuM ? asarvavyApaka evaM vyaparimANapaNuM ? ke rUpAdimatapaNuM ? / 32 / temAM pehelo pada to dUSaNavAlo hovAthI yukta nathI; ane bIjo paNa vyAptinA annAvathI ayukta De, kemake je sarvavyApaka na hoya, te nizcayeM rUpAdivAnuM hoya evo avinAnnAva nathI; kAraNake tArA matamA manane asarvavyApakapaNuM utAM paNa rUpAdikapaNuM nathI; kemake AkAza, kAna, dizA ane AtmAne sarvavyApakapaNuM, paramamahatpaNuM, ane sarva mUrtivaMta vyone eka AdhArapaNuM kaheDhuMbe, ane mana to tenthI viparIta dharmavAlu hovAthI, tenA sarvavyApakapaNAno pratiSedha karelo ; 1 sarveH saha saMyogaH / natu sarvatra / teSAM niHkriyatvAt // 2 iyattA'navacchintraparimANa. yogitvaM paramamahattvaM // 3 sarvasaMyogisamAnadezatvaM-sarveSAMmUrttadravyANo AkAze samAno deshH| eka AdhAra ityarthaH / evaM digAdiSvapi vyAkhyeyaM / yadyapi AkAzAdikaM sarvasaMyoginAmAdhAro na bhavati / iha pratyaya viSayatvenAvasthAnAt / tathApi sarvasaMyogisaMyogAdhArabhUtatvAdupadhAreNa sarvasaMyoginAmapyAdhAra ucyate //

Page #128
120 pratiSedhanAt / yato nAtmanaH zarIre tryanupravezAnupapattiryena nirAtmakaM tatsyAt / tryasarvagatazvyaparimANalakSaNamUrtatvasya manovatpravezA'pratibandhakatvAdrUpAdimavalakSaNamUrttatvopetasyApi jalAdervAnukAdAvanupravezo na niSidhyate / Atmanastu tahitasyApi tattrAsau pratiSidhyata iti mahacitram | 33 | yathAtmanaH kAyapramANatve bAlazarIraparimANasya sato yuvazarIraparimANasvIkAraH kathaM syAt / kiM tatparimANaparityAgAttadaparityAgAchA | parityAgAccettadA zarIravattasyA'nityatvaprasaGgAtparalokAdyabhAvAnuSaMgaH / athA'parityAgAt / tanna / pUrvaparimANA'parityAge zarIravattasyottaraparimANotpattyanupapatteH / 34 / tadayuktaM / yuvazarIraparimANAvasthAyAmAtmano bAlazarIraparimANaparityAge sarvathA vinAzAs mI karIne AtmAne zarIramAM praveza karavAnI prApti nathI, ke jethI te AtmArahita thai jAya; kemake asarvavyApaka vyaparimANalakSaNavAlA mUrtapaNAne mananI peThe pravezanaM aTakAyatapaNuM nathI, valI rUpAdimatpaNuM be lakSaNa jenuM, evA mUrtapaNAthI yukta thala, jalAdikano velAdikamAM praveza niSedhatA nathI, ane rUpathI rahita evA paNa AtmAno zarIramAM yato praveza niSedho bo ! e moTuM prAzcarya ve !! | 3 | (valI yahIM vAdI zaMkA kare be ke ) - prAtmAnuM jyAre zarIrapramANapaNuM mAnIyeM, tyAre bAlakanuM zarIraparimANa hote bate, teno yuvAnanA zarIranA parimANano svIkAra zIrIte thAya ? zuM te bAlaparimANanA tyAgI thAya ? ke tenA tyAgathI thAya ? jo kahezo ke tyAgathI, to zarIranIpeThe te AtmAne nityapaNAnA prasaMgathI paralokAdikanA - nAvanI prApti yaze; ne jo kahezo ke pratyAgayI, to tepaNa yukta nathI; kemake pUrvaparimANanA tyAga vinAnA, zarIranI peThe tenA uttaraparimANanI utpattinI prApti be. / 34 / ( have te vAdIne uparanI zaM

Page #129
121 saMbhavAt / viphaNAvasyotpAde sarpavaditi kathaM paralokAbhAvo'nuSajyate / paryAyatastasyA'nityatve'pi ivyato nityatvAt / 35 / athAtmanaH kAyapramANatvetatkhaemane khaemanaprasaGga iticetkaH kimAha / zarIrasya khaemane kathaMcittatkhaemanasyeSTatvAt / zarIrasambAtmapradezenyo hi katipayAtmapradezAnAM khamitazarIrapradeze'vasthAnAdAtmanaH khaemanaM / taccAtra vidyata evAnyathA zarIrAtSTathagbhUtAvayavasya kampopalabdhirna syAt / na ca khaeimatAvayavAnupraviSTasyAtmapradezasya prayagAtmatvaprasaGgastatraivAnupravezAt / 36 / na caikatra santAne'neke yAtmAnaH / anekArthapratimA sijJAnAnAmekapramAtrAdhAratayA pratimAsAbhAvaprasaMgAt / zarIrAntaravyavasthi kAno uttara pe be ke ) - te savaluM tAruM kahetuM prayukta be, kemake phaNa camAvelI trtrasthAmAM jema sarpano, tema yuvAnanA zarIranA parimAenI avasthAmAM, bAlanA zarIranA parimANano tyAga karavAthI - tmAno sarvayAprakAre vinAza saMbhavato nayI ; mATe paralokano abhAva kema yAya !! kAra ke paryAyI te AtmAne nitya hovALatAM paNa ivyathI nityapaNaM be. / 35 / AtmAnuM zarIrapramANapaNuM mAnavAmAM te zarIrano dhvaMsa hote bate, teno paNa dhvaMsa yaze, ema jo tuM kaheto ho, to koNa nA pAne be ? kemake zarIranA dhvaMsathI kathaMcit te yA tmAno dhvaMsa moe svIkAryoM be; kAraNake zarIramAM jomAelA yAtmapradezomAMthI keTalAka yAtmapradezonuM, khaMmita thayelA zarIrapradezamAM rahevApaNuM hovAthI, grAtmAnuM khaMmana thAya be, ane tevuM khaMmana yahIM beja ; kemake jo tema na hoya to zarIrazrI jUdA pamelA avayavane kaMpanaprApti na thAya; valI khaMmita vayatramAM dAkhala thayelA Atmaprazane pRthagAtmapaNAno prasaMga paNa thato nathI, kemake te Atmapradezo pATA te mAMja dAkhala thAya be. / 36 / (ahIM vAdI kahe be ke ) eka 16

Page #130
sAnekajJAnAvaseyArthasaMvittivat / kathaM khaeimatAvayavayoH saMghaTanaM pazcAditicedekAntena bedA'nanyupagamAt / padmanAnatantuvacchedasyApi svIkArat / tathAbhUtAdRSTavazAttatsaMghaTanamavirudhmevetitanuparimANa evAtmAgIkartavyo na vyApakastathA cAtmA vyApako na bhavati cetanatvAt / yattu vyApakaM na taccetanaM / yathA vyoma / cetanazvAtmA tasmAnna vyApaka: / 37 / avyApakatve cAsya tatraivopananyamAnaguNatvena siza kAyapramANatA / 30 / yatpunaraSTasamayasAdhyakevatnisamudghAtadazAyAmArhatAnAmapi caturdazarajvAtmakalokavyApitvenAtmanaH sarvavyApakatvaM / tatkAdAcitkamiti na tena vynicaarH| 3e / syAhAdamantrakavacAvaguMgtiAnAM ca nezala mmmmmmm saMtAnamA aneka AtmA hotA nathI, kemake aneka artho ne jaNAvanArAM jhAnone eka pramAtAne jANavAnA annAvano prasaMga thaze. konIpeThe? toke zarIrAMtaramA rahetA aneka jJAnava jaNAya tevA padArthAnanIpeThe; mATe khaMmita thayelA (banne ) avayavornu pAunathI jomANa zIrIte thAya? (he vAdI!) ema jo tuM kahIza, to ekAMte (A. tmAno) beda (amoe paNa ) mAnyo nathI; kemake padmanAnataMtunI peThe bedano amoe svikAra ko le; ane tevA prakAranA karmanA vazathI tenuM jomAvU virodhavinAnuna be; mATe zarIrajevamona AtmA svIkAravo, paNa vyApaka svIkAravo nahI; ane tevI rIte AtmA cetana hovAthI vyApaka nathI ; ane je vyApaka De, te cetana nathI, jemake AkAzaM; ane AtmA to cetana , mATe te vyApaka nathI; / 37 / ane avyApakapaNAmAM to tenA guNo tyAMna prApta thavAthI kAyapramANapaNuM siha thAya je. 37 / valI ATha samayamA sadhAtI evI kevanisamudghAtadazAmAM arihaMtone paNa caudarAjalokamAM vyApakapaNAyeM karIne AtmAnuM sarvavyApakapaNuM , paNa te kozkavelAnuM , mATe te sAthe vya

Page #131
binnISikAnyo nayamiti kAvyArthaH / / vaizeSikanaiyAthikayoH prAyaH samAnatantratvAddaulUkyamate dipte ' 'yogamatamapi diptamevAvaseyaM / padArtheSu ca tayorapi na tulyA pratipatiriti sAMpratamapAdapratipAditapadArthAnAM sarveSAM caturthapuruSArtha pratyasAdhakatamatve vAcye'pi tadantaHpAtinAM usajAtinigrahasthAnAnAM paropanyAsanirAsamAtraphalatayA atyantamanupAdeyatvAt taupadezadAturvairAgyamu. pahasannAha // svayaMvivAdagrahile vitaemA- . pAeimasakaemUlamukhe jane'smin // mAyopadezAtparamarma ninda naho virakto muniranyadIyaH // 10 // nhoon.nirhar.Arunm.mAAAAAAM. - -- nicAra Avato nathI. / 3e / ane valI syAhAdamaMtrarUpI bakhtarathI prAcchAdita thayelA AvI bIkamAmaNInathI kaI marI jAya tema nathI. evI rIte navamA kAvyano artha thayo. . / / vaizeSika ane naiyAyikarnu prAyeM karI samAnataMtrapaNuM hovAthI vaizeSikamatanuM khaMmana karyAthI nayauyikamatanuM paNa khaMmana thayerbu jANavU; ane padArthomAM to tena banneno paNa tulya svikAra nathI, tethI have apAde svIkArelA sarva padArthoM joke mokSasAdhanamATe ayogya je, ema dekhAmavu , topaNa tenI aMdara rahelA bala, jAti ane nigrahasthAno to phakta paranA maMjhanane tomIpAmavArUpaja phalavAlA hovAthI atyaMta svIkAravAlAyaka nathI, tethI tennA napadeza ApanAra (adapAdanA vairAgyanI hAMsI karatAthakA kahe . 1 nyAyamatamapi-iti 2 pu0 pAThaH //

Page #132
124 potAna | meleja vivArdekarI ne gAMmA banelA ne vitaMmAvAdamAM ma lelI kuzalatAvame kharajayukta mukhavAlA evA ya ( pAmara) manuSyaprate kapayukta upadezayI paranA marmone bhedato evo te (akSapAdapi ) aho !! kevo vairAgyavAn lAge be !! // 10 // / 1 / anye tryavijJAtatvadAjJAsAratayA'nupAdeyanAmAnaH / pare teSAmayaM zAstRtvena saMbandhI anyadIyo munirakSapAdaka piro virakto'ho vairAgyavAn / 2 / aho ityupahAsagarbhamAzvaryaM sUcayati / 3 / anyadIya ityatra " IyakArake " iti dontaH / 4 / kiM kurvannityAha || paramarma nindan ( jAtAvekavacanaprayogAt ) paramarmANi vyathayan (bahunirAtmapradezairadhiSThitA dehAvayavA marmANIti pAribhASikI saMjJA ) tata upacArAtsAdhyasvatatva sAdhanAvyabhicAritayA prANanataH sAdhanopanyAso'pi marmeva marma / 6 / kasmAttanindan / mAyopadezA detoH / mAyA pa | 1 | ( he prabhu ! ) anya eTale ApanI AjJAnA tatvane nahI jANavAzrI jemanuM nAma grahaNa karavAlAyaka nathI, evA anyono upadezaka prahRpAdaruSi ho ! vairAgyavAlo lAge be ! / 2 / aho ! e zabda hAsyagarjita Azcarya sUcave be. / 3 / ( ' anyadIya' mAM ' iyakArake ' e sUtrI doMta thayo che. ) / 4 / have te akSapAdaSi zuM karato thakoM ? te kahe be. / 5 / paranA marmoM ne dato thako (ahIM jAtirike eka vacano prayoga prApelo be ) ( ghaNA Atmapradezova adhiSTita thayelA zarIranA avayavone zAstramAM marmoM kahelAM be ) tethI upacArathI sAdhavAlAyaka evA svatatvanA sAdhanamAM vyabhicArarahitapaNAva me prANarUpa je sAdhananI sthApanA, te paNa marmaja be. / 6 / 1 paribhASA - zAstra bhASA //

Page #133
125 ravaJcanaM tasyA upadezazvalajAtinigrahasthAnabadaNapadArthatrayaprarUpaNakSAreNa ziSyenyaH pratipAdanaM tasmAt / 7 / ("guNAdastriyAM na ve" tyanena hetau tRtIyAprasaGge pnycmii)| / kasmin viSaye mAyAmayamupadiSTavAn ztyAha / e / asmin pratyadopaladayamANe jane tatvA'tatva vimarzabahirmukhatayA prAkRtaprAye loke / 10 / kathaMnUte svayamAtmanA paropadezanirapedameva vivAdaahile / 11 / virudaH parasparakadIkRtapadAdhidepadako vAdo vacanopanyAso vivAdastathA ca nagavAn harinAsUriH / / =|| labdhikhyAtyarthinA tu syAd / usthitenAmahAtmanA // balajAtipradhAno yaH / sa vivAda iti smRtaH // = / 13 / tena grahina zva grahagRhIta iva vivAdagrahilastatra / 14 / yathA grahAdyapasmAraparavazaH puruSo zAthI nedato? toke mAyAnA upadezathI; mAyA eTale parane je Thaga, tenA ula, jAti ane nigrahasthAna nAmanA traNa padArthonA prarUpaNarUpa zipyaprate upadeza devaathii.| / ('guNAdastriyAM navA' e sUtravame hetvarthamAM tRtIyAnA prasaMgamAM paMcamI vinakti karelI ) / / te akapAda kRSie konAte mAyAno napadeza Apelo ? te kahe . / e| tatvavicArathI rahita evA mUrkha mANasaprate upadeza Apelo . / 10 te mUrkha mANasa kevo? toke koie kahyA vinA potAnI meleja vivAdavame gAMmo banelo / 11 / paraspara svIkArelA padane tomIpAmavAmAM samartha evo je vacanopanyAsa, te vivAda kahevAya ; temATe nagavAn harinasUri paNa kahe De ke / 15 / / (dhana AdikanA ) lAnanA arthIsAthe, kIrtinA arthAsAthe, dalIDIsAthe, tathA nIcasAthe unanAtiyukta je vAda, tene vivAda kahelo le ; / 13 / tevA vivAdavame jANe 'gAMmo banelo hoya nahI, tevA mANasaprate napadeza Apelo De. / 14 / jema grahAdikanI coTathI paravaza thayelo puruSa jema tema bakyA kare ke,

Page #134
126 yatkiMcana pralApI syAdevamayamapi jana iti nAvaH / 15 / tathA vitaemA 'pratipadasthApanAhInaM vAkyaM / vitaMDyate Ahanyate'nayA pratipadasAdhanamiti vyutpatteH / 16 / "anyupetya padaM yo na sthApayati sa vaitaeimaka ityucyate" iti nyAyavArtikaM / vastutastu aparAmRSTatasvAtattvavicAraM maukhayaM vitaemA / tatra yatpAeimatyama vikalaM kauzalaM tena kaMmUlamiva kaemUlaM mukhaM lapanaM yasya sa tathA tasmin / kaemaH sajjUM: kaMrasyAstIti kaemUlaH (sidhmAditvAnmatvarthIyo lapratyayaH) / 17 / yathA kilAntarutpannakRmikulajanitAM kaemUrti niro'mapArayan puruSo vyAkulatAM kalayati / evaM tanmukhamapi vitaemApAeimatyena asambazpralApacApanamAkalayat kaNDUlamityupacaryate / 17 / evaM ca svarasata vvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvvv ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ tema A mANasane paNa jANavo, evo nAvArtha le. / 15 / tathA vitaMmA eTale pratipadanI sthApanAvinAnuM vAkya ; pratipadanuM sAdhana jainAthI hagAya te vitaMmA kahevAya, evo teno vyutpattyartha De. / 16 / samIpa AvIne je pratipadanuM sthApana kare nahI, te vaitaMki kahevAya De, ema nyAyavArtikamAM kayuM je; arthAt tatvA'tatvano vicAra karyAvinA je babamabuM te virtamA, ane temAM je saMpUrNa kuzalatA, tevame jANe kharjayukta thayeg De mukha jenuM evA mANasaprate (napadeza Apelo .) kaMphu eTale kharja jene hoya te kaMmuna kahevAya (sidhmAdi hovAthI matvarthIya 'la' pratyaya Avelo dde)| 17 / jema aMdara utpanna thayelA kramIunA samUhe natpanna karelI kharajane rokavAne asamartha thayo thako puruSa vyAkula thAya De, tema te mANasanuM mukha paNa vitaMmAvAdanI kuzalatAvame saMbaMdhavinAnA babamATanI capalatAne dhAraNa karatuM hovAthI te kharjavAlu De, 1 vAdiprayuktapakSapratiyaMthI prativAdIupanyAsaH prtipkssH| ko'rthaH / vAdipakSApekSayA pratipakSo vaitaMDikasya svapakSa eveti //

Page #135
127 eva svasvAbhimatavyavasthApanA visaMsthulo vaita emakalokastatra ca tatparamAptabhUtapuruSa vizeSaparikalpitaparavaJcanapracuravacana 'racanopadezazcetsahAyaH samajani tadA svata eva jvAlAkalApajaTile prajvalati hutAzana iva kRto ghRtAhutipradepa iti / 19 / taizca navAminandinirvAdiniretAzopadezadAnamapi tasya muneH kAruNikatvakoTAvAropitaM / 20 / tathA cAhuH / = // GaH zikSitakutarkAMza - lezavAcAlitAnanAH / zakyAH kimanyathA jetuM / vitaemATopama ekatAH // = gatAnugatiko lokaH / kumArgaM tatpratAritaH // mAgAditi ccalAdIni / prAha " kAruNiko muniH ||= / 21 / kAruNikatvaM ca vairAgyAnna nidyate / tato yuktamuktaM / maho - evo upacAra karAya be. / 10 / evI rIte potAnA rasathIja potapotAnuM svIkAreluM sthApana karavAmAM vaitaMmika mANasa yAtura thayelo hoya be, ane temAM tenA natkRSTa prAptarUpa puruSavizeSe kalpelA evA parane uganArAM gharNA vacanonI racanAno jo sahAya malyo, to potAnI meleja jvAlAjanA samUhathI puSTa thayelA agnimAM ghRtAhUti nAkhavA jevuMja thayuM. / 17 / mane te bhavAminaMdi vAdinae te muninA tevI rItanAM napadezadAnane paNa dayAlupaNAnI koTimAM yAropenuM be !! | 20 | te kahe ke // kaSTapUrvaka zikhelA evA kutarkoMnA aMzothI vAcAla tha lAMbe mukho jemanAM, tathA vitaMmAvAdanA ATopathI maMmita thayelAune ( balAdikavinA ) bIjIrI te kema jItI zakAya ? = | valI gAmarIyA pravAhane anusaranArA loko tethI vagAine kumArgaprate na jAne ? evA haituthI dayAlu evA te ( akSapAda ruSie ) balAdikone kahelAM be; 1 racanAnAma arthajJAnapUrvakaM prAgasatyA eva padAnupUrvyAH karaNaM // 2 saMkaTe prastAve vasati chalAdibhiH svapakSasthApanamabhimataM / paravijaye hi na dharmadhvaMsAdidoSasaMbhavaH / tasmAdvaraM chalAdimirApeja iti //

Page #136
120 virakta iti stutikAreNopahAsavacanaM / 22 / atha mAyopadezAditisUcanAsUtraM vitanyate / 23 / adapAdamate kinna Somaza padArthAH " pramANaprameyasaMzayaprayojanadRSTAntasizantAvayavatarka nirNayavAdajalpavitaemAhetvAnnAsacyanajAtinigrahasthAnAnAM tatvajJAnAnniHzreyasAdhigamaH" iti vacanAt / 24 / na caiteSAM vyastAnAM samastAnAM vA adhigamoniHzreyasAvAptiheturna hyekenaiva kriyAvirahitena jhAnamAtreNa muktiyuktimtii| asamagrasAmagrIkatvAghiTitaikacakrarathenaM manISitanagaraprAptivat / 25 / na ca vAcyaM na khanu vayaM kriyAM pratikipAmaH / kiM tu tatvajJAnapUrvikAyA eva tasyA muktihetutvamiti jhApanArtha tatvajJAnAnniHzreyasAdhigama iti brUma iti / 26 / na hyamISAM saMhate api jJAna / / 21 / ane dayAnnupaNuM vairAgyathI kaMjJa ninna nazrI, mATe stutikAre 'aho ! te kRSi vairAgyavAn De' ema hAsyanita vacana, yuktana kaheluM . / 22 / have 'mAyAnA upadezathI' evI rItanA sUcanAsUtrano vistArapUrvaka (artha) kare . / 23 / adapAdanA matamAM (nIce pramANe ) sola padArtho De. pramANa, prameya, saMzaya, prayojana, dRSTAMta, si zaMta, avayava, tarka, nirNaya, vAda, jalpa, vitaMmA, hetvAnAsa, ula, jAti, ane nigrahasthAnanA tatvajJAnathI modanI prApti thAya . 25/ have tamAnA thomA athavA saghalAunu jhAna modanI prAptinA heturUpa nathI ; kAraNake te saMpUrNa sAmagrIvAyU~ nahI hovAthI, jema eka cakravAlA rayeM karIne icchita nagare pahoMcAtuM nathI, tema kriyAvinAnA phakta ekalA jhAne karIne mukti yuktivAlI nathI. / 25 / valI "amo kaMze kriyAno tiraskAra karatA nathI, paraMtu tatvajJAnapUrvakana te kriyAne moknuM hetupaNuM De, ejaNAvavAmATe tatvajJAnathI modanI prApti be, ema amo kahIye DIe." ema tamAre kahevU nahI / 26 / kemake

Page #137
12e kriye muktiprAptihetunnUte / vitathatvAt tajjJAnakriyayoH / na ca vitathatvamasiI vicAryamANAnAM pomazAnAmapi tatvAnnAsatvAt / tathA hi / 27 / taiH pramANasya tAvalakSaNa mitthaM sUtritam "arthopalabdhihetuH pramANa miti" / etacca na vicArasahaM / 27 / yato'rthopalabdhau hetutvaM yadi nimittatvamAtraM tatsarvakArakasAdhAraNamiti kartRkarmAderapi pramANatvaprasaGgaH / ze / atha kartRkarmAdivinavaNaM hetuzabdena karaNameva vivaditaM tarhi tajjhAnameva yuktaM / na cenizyasannikarSAdi / yasmin hi satyartha upalabdho navati sa tatkaraNaM / na cenzyisannikarSasAmagryAdau satyapi jhAnAnAve'rthopatnanaH / 30 / sAdhakatamaM' hi karaNamavyavahi - ~ - ~ ~ - ~ ~ - ~ - ~ ~ ~ ~ - ~ te padArthonI sAye malelI evI paNa jhAnakriyA mokSaprAptinA heturUpaM nathI; kemake te chAnakriyA mithyA ; ane vicAriyeM to te sone padArtho tatvAnnAsarUpa hovAzrI tennu mithyApaNuM kaMI asijha nathI; ane te kahe . / 27 / tenae 'padArthanI prAptino hetu te pramANa' evIrIte pramANa, lakSaNa bAMdhenuM ; ane te ladANa yuktivAddhaM nathI. / 27 / kAraNake arthopalabdhimAM hetupaNuM jyAre nimittarUpe tyAre te to sarva kArakomA sAdhAraNa je, ane tethI kartA ane karmAdikane paNa pramANapaNAno prasaMga thaze. / 2e| valI jyAre kartAkarmAdikathI vilakSaNa evaM hetu zabdavame karIne nimittaja kahelu De, tyAre to tenuM jhAnana yukta , paNa iMDiyasannikarSAdika yukta nathI; kemake je hote bate padArtha prApta thAya, te tenuM nimitta je; ane iMghiyasannikarSAdika sAmagrI hote te paNa, chAnavinA arthanI prApti thatI nathI. / / 1 yatra hi pramAtrA vyApArite sati avazyaM kAryotpattiranyathA punaranutpattireva tattatra sAdhakatamaM / yathA chidAyAM dAtraM // tathAcokaM // kriyAyAH paraniSpattiH / yadayAhArAdanaMtaraM // vivakSyate yadA tatra / karaNatvaM tadA smRtaM // 10

Page #138
taphalaM / tadiSyate / vyavahitaphalasyApi karaNave ugdhanojanAderapi tathA prasaGgaH / tanna jhAnAdanyatra pramANatvamanyatropacArAt' / 31 / yadapi nyAyanUSaNasUtrakAreNoktaM " samyaganunnavasAdhanaM pramANamiti" tatrApi sAdhanagrahaNAtkartRkarmanirAsena karaNasyaiva pramANatvaM sidhyati / tathApyavyavahitaphalatvena sAdhakatamatvaM jJAnasyaiveti / na tatsamyagalakarNa 'svaparavyavasAyi jJAnaM pramANa miti tu tAtvikaM lakSaNaM' / 3 / prameyamapi tairAtmazarIrenzyiArthabuddhimanaHpravRttidoSapretyannAvaphala:khApavarganedAvAdaza vidhamuktaM / tacca na samyam / yataH zarIrenziyabujhimanaHpravRttidoSaphalaHkhAnAmAtmanyevAnta vo yuktaH / saMsA ja la ANANAANAVARAN valI je sAdhakatama karaNa hoya te avyavahita phalavAyU~ hoya; ane te khikAri zakAya; ane vyavahita phalavAlAne paNa karaNapaNuM mAnate ute to ugdhannojanAdikane paNa tevo prasaMga thaze; mATe chAnavinA bIne pramANapaNuM nathI. ane anyatra pramANapaNuM to upacArathI . / 31 / vatnI nyAyanUSaNasUtrakAre joke 'samyag anunnavarnu je sAdhana te pramANa' ema kardA , tyAM paNa sAdhananA grahaNathI kartAkarmane bromIne karaNanena pramANapaNuM sii thAya De, topaNa avyavahita phalapaNAvame sAdhakatamapaNuM to jJAnaneja le ; mATe napara kahellu ( arthopatnabdhihetuH pramANaM ) nAmarnu pramANa- lakSaNa yukta nathI; paNa 'svaparanA vyavasAyavALa jhAna pramANa ' evIrItanuM pramANa, lakSaNa satya . / 32 / vatnI tenae AtmA, zarIra, iMjyi, artha, buddhi, mana, pravRtti, doSa, pretyanAva, phala, uHkha ane apavarga, ema bAra prakAra, prameya kahelu De, paNa te satya nathI; kemake zarIra, iMghiya, buddhi, mana, pravRtti, doSa, 1 kAraNe kAryopacArAt / kArye kAraNopacArAdvA pramANabhUtena pakSahetuvacanAtmakena pArthAnumAnana vyabhicAravAraNAya anyatropacArAdityuktaM //

Page #139
riNa: AtmanaH kathaMcittadaviSvagnatatvAt / 33 / AtmA ca prameya eva na bhavati / tasya pramAtRtvAt / 33 / inzyibujhimanasAM tu karaNatvAt prameyatvA'nAvaH / 35 / doSAstu 'rAgaSamohAste ca pravRtterna pRthagna vitumarhanti / vAGmanaHkAyavyApArasya zunAzunaphalasya viMzatividhasya tanmate pravRttizabdavAcyatvAt / rAgAdidoSANAM ca manovyApArAtmakatvAt / 36 / uHkhasya zabdAdInAminzyiArthAnAM ca phala evAnta vaH "pravRttidoSajanitaM sukha'HkhAtmakaM mukhyaM phalaM / tatsAdhanaM tu gauNa miti jayantavacanAt " / 37 / pretyanAvApavargayoH punarAtmana eva pariNAmAntarApattirUpatvAnna pArthakyamAtmanaH sakAzAucitaM / ~~~ ~~ ~~~ ~ ~ phanna ane ukhano AtmAmAMna samAveza karavo yukta ; kAraNake (tena ) saMsArI AtmAthI kathaMcita aninnarUpe . / 33 / ane AtmA to prameyaja thato nathI, kemake tene to pramAtApaNuM ; / 33 / vatnI iMDiya, buddhi ane manane to karaNapaNuM hovAthI (tene ) prameyapaNAno annAva . / 35 / doSo to rAga, Sa ane moha , ane te pravRcithI ninna yaz zakatA nathI; kemake zunnA'zuna De phana jenuM evA vIsa prakAranA vacana, mana ane kAyAnA vyApArane tenA matamA 'pravRtti' zabdathI lakhAvyA le; ane rAgAdi doSo mananA vyApArarUpa . / 36 / UHkha ane zabdAdipiyArthono phalanI aMdaraja samAveza thAya ne; kemake pravRtti ane doSathI natpanna zrayeddhaM sukhaHkharUpa mukhya phana De; ane tenuM sAdhana gauNa De, ema jayaMte kahedUM le. / 37 / paraloka ane moka to AtmAnA pariNAmAMtaranI prAptirUpa hovAthI, 1 punaH punarviSayANAM upabhogechA rAga ityarthaH // prajjvalanAtmako dveSastasya krodho droho manyurakSamA'marSa hAta bhedAH / zarIreMdriyAdivikArahetuH kSaNamAtrabhAvI dveSaH krodhaH / alakSitavikAracirAnubaMdhopakArAvasAno deSo drohaH / apakRtasya pratyupakArA'samarthasyAMtarnigaDho deSo mamyuH / pa. ragupadveSo'samA / svaguNaparibhavasamuttho dveSo'marSaH //

Page #140
125 tadevaM zAdaza vidhaM prameyamiti vAg vistaramAtraM "vyaparyAyAtmakaM vastu prameyamiti" tu samIcInaM lakSaNaM / sarvasaMgrAhakatvAt / 37 / evaM saMzayAdInAmapi tatvAnnAsatvaM prevAvadbhiranupekSaNIyam / atra tu pratItatvAda granthagauravannayAcca na prapaJcitaM / nyadeNa hyatra nyAyazAstramavatAraNIyaM / taJcAvatAryamANaM pRthag granthAntaratAmavagAhata ityAstAM / 3e / tadevaM pra. mANAdiSomazapadArthAnAma viziSTe'pi tatvAnAsatve prakaTakapaTanATakasUtradhArANAM trayANAmeva ulajAtinigrahasthAnAnAM mAyopadezAditipadenopadepaH kRtaH / 40 / tatra parasya vadato'rthavikalpopapAdanena vacanavighAtazvalaM tatridhA / vAkUbalaM sAmAnyacchannamupacAraccanaM ceti / 31 / tatra sAdhAraNe zabde prayukte vaktura nipretAdarthAdarthAntarakalpanayA tanniSevo tenane AtmAthI ninnapaNuM yogya nathI ; mATe evI rIte 'bAra prakArarnu 'prameya De' ema je kahevU, te phakta kathanarUpa le; paNa 'vyaparyAya rUpa vastu prameya De' evI rItanuM (prameya, ) ladANa satya De, kemake te sarvane lAgu po . / 30 / evIja rIte saMzayAdikanuM paNa tatvAnAsapaNuM bujhivAnoe napedImUkavA jevU nathI ; valI te prasii hovAthI, tathA graMthagauravatAnA nayathI teno ahIM vistAra karyo nathI; patnI tethI to ahIM samasta nyAyazAstra latAra, pame, ane te utAratAM to jUdoja (eka) graMtha tha jAya, mATe tenI jarUra nathI. / 3e / evI rIte pramANAdika zole padArtho joke tatvAnnAsarUpa de, topaNa pragaTarIte kapaTarUpI nATakanA sUtradhAra sarakhA, evA utta, jAti ane nigrahasthAnarUpa traNaja padArthono 'mAyopadezAt ' e padathI upakSepa karelo . / 4 / tyAM bolatA evA paranA vacanano artha badalIne, teno je vighAta karavo, te 'bala' kahevAya ; te una traNa prakArano De. vAkbala, sAmAnyaula ane upacAraula. / 41 / temAM sAdhAraNa zabda

Page #141
www 133 vADhalaM | yathA navakambalo'yaM mANavaka iti nUtana vivadayA kathite paraH saMkhyAmAropya niSedhati kuto'sya nava kambalA iti / 12 / saMnAvanayAtiprasaGgino'pi sAmAnyasyopanyAse hetutvAropaNena taniSedhaHsAmAnyaccalaM / yathA aho nu khaDvasau brAhmaNo vidyA'AcaraNasaMpanna iti / brAhmaNastutiprasaGge kazcidati saMbhavati brAhmaNe vidyAAcaraNasaMpaditi / taccanavAdI brAhmaNatvasya hetutAmAropya nirAkurvannaniyute / yadi brAhmaNe vidyAcaraNasaMpadbhavati vrAtye'pi sA navedvAtyo'pi brAhmaNa eveti / 13 / aupacArike prayoge mukhyapratiSedhena pratyavasthAnamupacAraccalaM / yathA maJcAH krozantItyukte paraH pratyavatiSThate / kathamm bolate ute, kahenAranA abhiprAyavAlA arthane tajI, bIjA arthanI kalpanA karI, teno je niSedha karavo, te vAkbala kahevAya ; jema A mANavaka ' navakaMbalavAlo' , evIrIte ' nava' zabdane ' navA' evA anniprAyathI (ko) kahete bate, bIjo 'nava' evI saMkhyArnu AropaNa karIne niSedhe ke, Ane kyAM 'nava kaMbalo' ? / 12 / saM. nAvanAvame atiprasaMgavAlA sAmAnyanA upanyAsamAM hetupaNAnA AropaNavame teno je niSedha karavo, te sAmAnyarata kahevAya; jemake 'aho! A brAhmaNa vidyAcaraNayukta je.' evI rIte brAhmaNanA stutiprasaMgamAM kozka bole De ke brAhmaNa mAM vidyAcaraNanI saMpadA saMnave le; tyAre banavAdI brAhmaNapaNAne hetupaNuM AropI ne tenuM khamana karato thako kahe je ke, jyAre brAhmaNamAM vidyAcaraNanI saMpadA hoya, tyAre te nIcamAM paNa hoya, mATe te nIca paNa brAhmaNaja . / 13 / napacAravAlA prayogamA mukhyanA pratiSedhavame je sAmA thavaM, te upacAraula kahevAya; jemake 'mAMcAna zabda kare De' ema kahete bate, bIjo tenuM khamana kare ke, zuM acetana evA mAMcA zabda kare ? ke mAMcA para beThelA

Page #142
134 macetanA maJcAH krozanti maJcasthAH puruSAH krozantIti / 14 / tathA samyaghetau hetvAnAse vA vAdinA prayukte aTiti tadoSatatvApratinAse hetupratibimbanaprAyaM kimapi pratyavasthAnaM jAtirdUSaNAnAsa ityarthaH / sA ca caturviMzatinedA sAdhAdipratyavasthAnandena / 45 / yathA sAdharmyavaidhotkarSA'pakarSavA'vaya'vikalpasAdhyaprAptyaprAptiprasaGgapratidRSTAntA'nutpattisaMzayaprakaraNA'hetvapattyavizeSopapattyupalabdhyanupatnabdhinityA'nityakAryasamAH / 46 / tatra sAdharmyaNa pratyavasthAnaM sAdhahsamA nAtirnavati / anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAd ghaTavaditi prayoge kRte sAdharmyaprayogeNaiva pratyavasthAnaM / nityaH zabdo niravayavatvAdAkAzavat / na cAsti vizeSaheturghaTasAdharmyAtkRtakatvAdanityaH zabdo na punarAkAzasAdhAnniravayavatvAnnitya iti / 17 / vaidhaNa pratyavasthAna yama puruSo zabda kare ? / 4 / tathA vAdI, yogya hetu athavA hetvAnAsano prayoga karate ute, temAM dUSaNapaNuM na hovA batAM jaladIthI kaMka paNa hetusarakhaM lAvIne je sAmA thavU, te jAti eTale dUSaNAnAsa kahevAya; ane te sAdharmyAdika nedovame nIce pramANe covIsa prakAranI . / 35 / sAdharmya, vaidharmya, natkarSa, apakarSa, vaya, avarya, vikalpa, sAdhya, prApti, aprApti, prasaMga, pratidRSTAMta, anutpatti, saMzaya, prakaraNa, ahetu, arthApatti, avizeSa, upapatti, upalabdhi, anupalabdhi, nitya, anitya ane kAryasamA. / 46 / tyAM sAdharmyavajhe je sAmA thavU, te sAdharmyasamA nAmanI jAti thAya ne ; jema zabda anitya be, kataka hovAthI, ghaTanI peThe; evI rItano prayoga karate ute, sAdha> prayogavameja je sAmA thavaM, jemake zabda nitya De, niravayava hovAthI, AkAzanI peThe ; ahIM kaM vizeSahetu nathI, ghaTanA sAdharmyathI kRtaka hovAthI zabda anitya be, paNa AkAzanA sAdharmyathI avaya

Page #143
135 vaidharmyasamA jAtivati / anityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAd ghaTavadityatraiva prayoge sa eva pratiheturvaidhayeMNa prayujyate / nityaH zabdo niravayavatvAt / anityaM hi sAvayavaM dRSTaM ghaTAdIti / na cAsti vizeSaheturghaTasAdharmyAt kRtakatvAda nityaH zabdo na punastadhAnniravayavatvAnnitya iti / / / natkarSApakarSAnyAM pratyavasthAnamutkarSApakarSasame jAtI navataH / tatraiva prayoge dRSTAntadharma kaMcitsAdhyadharmiNyApAdayannutkarSasamAM jAti prayuGkte / yadi ghaTavat kRtakatvAdanityaH zabdo ghaTavadeva mUrto navatu / na cenmUrtI ghaTavadanityo'pi mAnnUditi zabde dharmAntarotkarSamApAdayati / e / apakarSastu ghaTaH kRtakaH sannazrAvaNo dRSTaH / evaM zabdo'pyastu / no varahita hovAthI nitya nathI. / 4 / vaidharmyavame je sAmA thavaM, te vaidharmyasamA jAti thAya ; jemake zabda anitya ne, kRtaka hovAthI, ghaTanI peThe ; evI rItanA teja prayoganI aMdara, teja pratihetu vaidhayaMvame jomavo ; jemake zabda nitya De, niravayava hovAthI ; kemake anitya ne te ghaTAdikanI peThe avayavasahita dekhAyenuM je; ahIM kaMI vizeSa hetu nathI, ghaTanA sAdharmyathI kRtaka hovAthI zabda anitya be, paNa tenA vaidha-thI avayavarahita hovAthI nitya nathI. / / natkarSa ane apakarSavame je sAmA thavaM, te natkarSApakarSasamA jAti thAya je. jemake uparanAja prayogamAM dRSTAMtanA kozka dharma ne sAdhyamimAM prApta karato bato natkapasamA nAmanI jAtino prayoga kare le ; jemake jyAre ghaTanI peThe kRtaka hovAthI zabda anitya le, tyAre ghaTanI peTheja te mUrta paNa thAna? ane jo mUrta na hoya, to ghaTanI peThe anitya paNa na thAna ? evI rIte zabdamAM bIjA dharmano natkarSa melave . ||e| apakarSasamA jAtinuM kharUpa nIce pramANe le ; jemake ghamo kRtaka hoto thako azrAvaNa dekhAelo ne, ane evI rIte zabda paNa thA? ane jo tema nahI to

Page #144
136 ced ghaTavada nityo'pi mAnUditi zabde zrAvaNatvadharmamapakarSatIti / ityetAzcatasro diGmAtradarzanArthaM jAtaya uktAH / evaM zeSA api viMzatiradapAdazAstrAdavaseyAH / atra tu anupayogitvAnna likhitAH / / 1 / tathA vipratipattirapratipattizca nigrahasthAnaM / tatra vipratipattiH sAdhanAjAse sAdhanabujhirdUSaNAnAse ca dUSaNabujhiriti / apratipattiH sAdhanasyAdUSaNaM dUSaNasya cAnuzaraNaM / 55 / tacca nigrahasthAnaM jhAviMzatividhaM tadyathA / pratijJAhAniH, pratijhAntaraM, pratijhAvirodhaH, pratijJAsaMnyAsaH, hetvantaraM, arthAntaraM, nirarthakaM, avijJAtArtha, apArthakaM, aprAptakAnaM, nyUnaM, adhikaM, punaruktaM, ananunnASaNaM, ajJAnaM, apratinA, videpaH, matAnukA, paryanuyojyopedaNaM, niranuyojyAnuyogaH, apasi. zantaH, hetvAnnAsAzca // / 53 / tatra hetAvanaikAntikIkRte pratidRSTA wwwww ghaTanI peThe anitya paNa na thAna ? evI rIte zabdamAM zravaNapaNAnA dhamane kheMcI le . / 50 / evI rIte te cAra prakAranI jAtina digmAtra dekhAmavAmATe kahelI ne, ane bAkInI vIsa paNa adapAdanA zAstrathI jANI levI ; ahIM to te anupayogI hovAthI lakhI nathI. / 51 / vipratipatti ane apratipatti te nigrahasthAna ne ; sAdhanAnAsamAM sAdhanabujhi, ane dUSaNAnAsamAM je dUSaNabujhi te vipratipatti kahevAya. sAdhana- pradUSaNa ane dUSaNa- je anuzaraNa, te apratipatti kahevAya. / 5 / have te nigrahasthAno nIce pramANe bAvIsa prakAranAM . pratijhAMtara, pratijhAvirodha, pratijJAsaMnyAsa, hetvaMtara, arthAtara, nirarthaka, avijJAtArtha, apArthaka, aprAptakAla, nyUna, adhika, punarukta, ananunnASaNa, ajJAna, apratinA, vikSepa, matAnuzA, paryanuyojyopekSaNa, niranuyAjyAnuyoga, apasizaMta, ane hetvAnAso, ema bAvIsa prakAranAM nignahasthAno . / 53 / semAM hetune anekAMtikakarate te sAmAnA -

Page #145
137 ntadharma svadRSTAnta'jyupagacchataH pratijJAhAninAma nigrahasthAnaM / yathA'nityaH zabda aiyikatvAd ghaTavaditi pratijJAsAdhanAya vAdI vadana pareNa sAmAnyamai nizyakamapi nityaM dRSTamiti hetAvanaikAntikIkRte yadyevaM brUyAt sAmAnyavaghaTo'pi nityo navatviti / sa evaM bruvANaH zabdA'nityatvapratijJAM jahyAt / 54 / pratijhAtArthapratiSedhe pareNa kRte tatraiva dharmiNi dharmAntaraM sAdhanIyamanidadhataH pratijhAntaraM nAma nigrahasthAnaM navati / anityaH zabda ainizyakatvAdityukte tathaiva sAmAnyena vyanicAre codite yadi brUyAdyuktaM / sAmAnyamainizyakaM nityaM / tami sarvagataM / asarvagatastu zabda iti / tadidaM zabde'nityatvaladaNapUrvapratijhAtaH pratijhAntaramasarvagataH zabda iti nigrahasthAnaM / 55 / anayA anwrwww.rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrammam STAMtanA dharma ne potAnA dRSTAMtamA dAkhala karavAthI pratijJAhAni nAmarnu nigrahasthAna thAya je. jemake zabda anitya , iMDiyagocara hovAthI, ghaTanI peThe; evI pratijJA sAdhavAmATe vAdI jyAre bolne tyore, bIno sAmAnya e, paNa iMghiyagocara nitya dekhAyuM De, evI rIte hetune a.. nekAMtika karate ute jyAre ema bole ke sAmAnyanI peThe ghaTa paNa nitya thAna ? evI rIte te bolato thako zabdanA anityapaNAnI pratijhAne gemI Ape / 54 / pratijJA karelA arthano pratiSedha, para karate bate teja dharmimAM bIjA dharmanuM sAdhana karavAthI pratijJAMtara nAmanuM nigrahasthAna thAya ne; jemake zabda anitya De, iMghiyagocara hovAthI ; ema kahete bate tevIja rIte sAmAnyanIsAthe dRSaNa dekhAmate ute, ema boleke, ThIka je ! sAmAnya iMghiyagocara nitya be, ane te sarvavyApI , ane zabda to sarvavyApI nathI; evI rIte zabdamAM anityapaNAnA lakSaNavAlI pehelAMnI pratijJAthI jUdI pratijhAvAkhaM eTale 'asarvavyApI zabda De' evI rItanuM pratijhAMtara nAmarnu bIjuM nigrahasthAna jANavU. 5 //

Page #146
dizA zeSANyapi viMzati yAni / iha tu na nikhitAni pUrvahetorevetyevaM mAyAzabdenAtracchatlAditrayaM sUcitaM / 56 / tadevaM paravaJcanAtmakAnyapi balajAtinigrahasthAnAni tatvarUpatayopadizato'dapArSe vairAgyavyAvarNanaM tamasaH prakAzAtmakatvaprakhyApanamiva kathamiva nopahasanIyamiti kAvyArthaH / 57 / adhunA mImAMsakanedAnimataM vedavihitahiMsAyA dharmahetutvamupapattipurassaraM nirasyannAha / na dharmaheturvihitApi hiMsA notsRSTamanyArthamapodyate ca / svaputraghAtAnnRpatitva lipsA sabrahmacAri sphuritaM pareSAm // 11 // vedoktahiMsA paNa dharmanA heturUpa nathI ; ane anya kAryamATe jomecaM utsarga vAkya, anya kAryamATe jomelA vAkye karIne apavAdagocara karAya nahI ; evI rIte te paravAdInuM ceSTita, potAnA putranA ghAtathI rAjApaNAnI icchA karavAje . // 11 // evIja rote bAkInAM vIsa paNa jANI. levAM ; pUrve kahelA hetuzrIja ahIM lakhyAM nathI; evI rI te ahIM mAyAzabdeM karIne balAdika trapanI sUcanA karI . / 56 / mATe evI rIte parane ThaganArAM evAM paNa bana, jAti ane nigrahasthAnono tatva tarike upadeza detA, evA, akapAdaSinA vairAgyanuM varNana, aMdhakArane prakAzarUpa kahevAnI peThe kema hAMsInepAtra na thAya? evI rIte dazamA kAvyano artha jANavo. ' / 57 / have mImAMsakamate mAnelA vedokta hiMsAnA dharmahetupaNAne napapattipUrvaka dUra karatA thakA kahe . .

Page #147
/ / iha khaTvaciArgapratipadadhUmamArgAzritA jaiminIyA itthamAcar3hate / yA hiMsA gArcAd vyasanitayA vA kriyate saivA'dharmAnubandhahetuH / pramAdasaMpAditatvAcchaunikalubdhakAdInAmiva / / vedavihitA tu hiMsA pratyuta dharmaheturdevatAtithi pitRRNAM prItisaMpAdakatvAt tathAvidhapUjopacAravat / 3 / na ca tatprItisampAdakatvamasiI / 'kArIrIpranRtiyajJAnAM svasAdhye vRSTyAdiphatne yaH khalvavyabhicAraH sa tatprINitadevatAvizeSAnugrahahetukaH / 4 / evaM tripurArNavavarNitacugalajAGgalaho / mAtpararASTravazIkRtirapi tadanukUlitadaivataprasAdasaMpAdyA / atithiprItistu madhuparkasaMskArAdisamAsvAdanA pratyadopaladayaiva / 5 / pitR dir / / ahIM arcirginA pratipadarUpa dhUmamArgane AzrIne rahelA jaimanIya matavAlA- ema kahe je ke, je hiMsA gRhIpaNAthI athavAvyasanIpaNAthI karAya , teja adharmanA anubaMdhanA heturUpa , kemake kasAra, pArAdhi AdikonIpeThe te pramAdathI karAyelI / / paNa vedokta hiMsA to devatA, atithi ane pitRna ne prIti nupajAvatI hovAthI, tevI rItanA pUjopacAranI peThe nannaTI dharmanA heturUpa le. 3|vnii te prItisaMpAdakapaNuM kaI asii nathI; kemake kArIrIAdika yajhono svasAdhyavRSTyAdika phalamA je avyanicAra jaNAya , te, tenthI khuzI thayesA deva vizeSonI kRpAnA hetuvAlo . / / / evI rIte tripurArNava nAmanA graMthamA varNavenA, evA bakarAnA mAMsanA yathI pararAjyane vaza karavAnuM paNa, tethI khuzI thayelA devonI kRpAthI thAya le. madhuparkasaMskArAdikanA khAdathI natpanna thayelI atithinI prIti to pratyadaja jaNAyelI . / / zrAzadika karavAthI khuzI thayelA pitRtaraphathI paNa potAnA 1 kArIrI graMthavizeSastaTupadiSTamaM trairvRSTinimittaM / yajJo'pi kArIrI-upacArAt // 2 graMtha. vizeSaH / / 3 danA tu madhusaMyuktaM madhuparka / /

Page #148
. 14 NAmapi tattaupayAcitazrAzadividhAnena prINitAnAM svasantAnavRdhividhAnaM sAkAdeva vIkSyate / AgamazcAtra pramANaM / 6 / sa ca devaprItyarthamazvamedhagomedhanaramedhAdividhAganidhAyakaH pratIta eva / 7 / atithi viSayastu " mahodaM vA mahAnaM vA zrotriyAya prakalpaye dityAdiH" / pitRprItyarthastu / = // au mAsau matsyamAMsena / trInmAsAn hAriNena tu // auratreNAtha caturaH / zAkuneneha paJca tu // = ityAdiH / e / evaM parAniprAyaM hRdi saMpradhAcAryaH pratividhatte / na dharmetyAdi / vi. hitApi vedapratiNaditApi (AstAM tAvadavihitA) hiMsA prANiprA vyaparopaNarUpA na dharmaheturna dharmAnubandha nibandhanaM / yato'tra prakaTa eva svavacanavirodhastathAhi / 10 / ' hiMsA ceharmahetuH kathaM ' 'dharmahe mamannimmmmmmmm saMtAnonI vRjhiAdikanuM kArya sAdAtana dekhAya ; ane temATe AgamanuM pramANa . / 6 / te Agama devonI prItimATe azvamedha, gomedha, naramedha Adika karavAnA napadezane denAruM prasija . / / atithimATe to 'moTo banada athavA moTo bakaro zrotriyamATe prakalpavo' ityAdika Agama . / / pitRna ne khuzI karavAmATe ( nIce pramANa Agamavacana .) matsyanA mAMsavame pitRna ne be mAsasudhi tRpti thAya De, hariNanA mAMsavame traNa mAsasudhi tRpti thAya , gheTAnA mAMsavame cAra mAsasudhi tRpti thAya je. ane padinA mAMsavame pAMca mAsasudhi tRpti thAya ne ; ityAdika. / e / evIrIte paranA anniprAyane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karI ne AcAryamahArAja tenuM khemana kare ne ke, vedomAM aMgIkAra karelI, evI paNa (nahIM aMgIkAra karelI to ekabAju raho) prANInanA prANono tyAga karAvavArUpa hiMsA dharmabaMdhananA kAraNarUpa nathI; kemake temAM pragaTarI teja tenA potAnA vacanamA virodha Ave , te kahe je. / 10 / 'jo hiMsA hoya, to te dharmanA heturUpa kema hoya?' 'ane

Page #149
151 tuzcadisA kthN'| "zrUyatAM dharmasarvasvaM zrutvA caivaavdhaarytaamityaadiH"| na hi javati mAtA ca vaMdhyA ceti / 11 / hiMsA kAraNaM, dharmastu takAryamiti parAniprAyaH / nacAyaM nirapAyaH / yato yadyasyAnvayavyatirekAvanuvidhatte tattasya kArya / yathA mRtpiemAderghaTAdiH / 12 / na ca dharmo hiMsAta eva navatIti prAtItikaM / tapovidhAnadAnadhyAnAdInAM tadakAraNatvaprasaGgAt / 13 / atha na vayaM sAmAnyena hiMsAM dharmahetuM brUmaH / kiMtu viziSTAmeva / viziSTA ca saiva / yA vedavihiteticet / nanu tasyA dharmahetutvaM kiM vadhyajIvAnAM maraNA'nAvena / maraNe'pi teSAmArttadhyAnA'nAvAtsugatilAnena vA / 14 / nAdyaH padaH / prANatyAgasya teSAM sAdAdavekSyamANatvAt / na hitiiyH| paracetovRttInAM unakatayADA dharmanA heturUpa hoya, to te hiMsA kema hoya' ? " dharmanuM tAtparya sAM. jalo ? ane sAMjalIne te dhAro?" ityAdika. 'mAtA ane vAMjaNI' ema banI zakatuM nathI. / 11 / hiMsA kAraNa, ane dharma tenuM kArya evo te (jaimanIya matavAlAno) anniprAya je; ane te abhiprAya dUSaNarahita nathI ; kemake jema mATInA piMma AdikathI ghaTAdika, tema je jenA anvaya ane vyatirekane anusare De, te tenuM kArya je. / 15 / vanI hiMsAthIna dharma thato nathI, e to prasija ne ; kemake tapakArya, dAna, tathA dhyAnAdikane tenA akAraNapaNAno prasaMga thAya. / 13 / ameM sAmAnya hiMsAne dharmanA heturUpa kahetA nathI, paNa viziSTa hiMsAne dharmanA heturUpa kahIye jIye, ane viziSTa hiMsA teja , ke je vedomAM kahelI ne, ema jo tuM kahIza, to te hiMsAnuM dharmahetupaNuM zuM vadhya jIvonA maraNanA annAvavame ? ke maraNa hovA utAM paNa teTane AtadhyAna na thavAthI sugati manavAvame ? / 15 / temA pahelo pana to nahI, kemake teuno prANatyAga to sAdAt dekhAya De; tema bIjo pada

Page #150
---- 12 tadhyAnA'nnAvasya vAGmAtratvAt / pratyuta hA kaSTamasti / na ko'pi kA. ruNikaH zaraNa miti svannASayA virasamArapatsu teSu vadanadainyanayanataralatAdInAM liGgAnAM darzanAt urdhyAnasya spaSTameva niSTaGkayamAnatvAta / 15 / athetyamAcIthAH yathA ayaHpimo gurutayA majjanAtmako'fo tanutarapatrAdikaraNena saMskRtaH san jallopari plavate / yathA va mAraNA tmakamapi viSa mantrAdisaMskAra viziSTaM sadguNAya jAyate / yathA vA dahanasvannAvo'pi agniH satyAdipranAvapratihatazaktiH sanna hi pradahati / evaM mantrAdividhisaMskArAnna khannu vedavihitA hiMsA doSapoSAya / na ca tasyAH kutsitatvaM zaGkanIyaM / tatkAriNAM yA jhikAnAM loke pUjyatvadarzanAditi / 16 / tadetanna dadANAM damate dodaM / vaiSamyeNa dRSTA paNa nahI, kemake paranI manovRttine jANavI muzkela hovAthI (te prA. NInane ) AdhyAnano annAva phakta vacanamAtrana ; paNa ulaTuM 'hA! kaSTa ! koz dayAbunuM zaraNuM nathI!' evI rIte potAnI nApAvame tena Aremate bate, tenno mukhonI dInatA, AMkhonI caMcalatA Adika cihnone jovAthI, teunu urdhyAna to spaSTana jaNa Ave . / 15 / (he vAdI ! have kadAca tuM ema kahIza ke, jema lokhamano Tukamo nArIpaNAvame bujhavAyogya De, uto paNa sUdama patrAdikeM karIne vITAlyAthI jalapara tare , tathA mAranArUM evaM paNa viSa jema maMtrAdikanA saMskArayukta thayuM thakuM sadguNamATe thAya , athavA bAlavAnA svannAvavAlo evo paNa agni, satyAdikanA pranAvathI zaktirahita thayo thako jema bAlato nathI, tema maMtrAdikanI vidhinA saMskArathI vedokta hiMsA paNa dUSaNavAnI nathI ; valI te hiMsAnA kutsitapaNAnI zaMkA karavI nahI, kemake te hiMsA karanAra yAjhiko lokamAM pUjAya . / 16 / (have te vAdIne uttara Apa De ke)-e tAruM ka

Page #151
143 tAnAmasAdhakatamaMtvAt / ayaH piMmAdayorhi patradinAvAntarApannAH santaH salilataraNAdikriyAsamarthAH / naca vaidikamantra saMskAra vidhinApi vizasyamAnAnAM pazUnAM kAcichedanAnutpAdAdirUpA bhAvAntarApattiH pratIyate / 17 / atha teSAM vadhAnantaraM devatvApattirbhAvAntaramastyeveticetkimatrapramANaM / na tAvatpratyake / tasya saMba-vartamAnArthagrAhakatvAt / "samban vartamAnaM ca gRhyate cakurAdineti vacanAt / 10 / nApyanumAnaM tatpratibaliGgAnupalabdheH / nApyAgamastasyAdyApi vivAdAspadatvAt / arthApattyupamAnayostvanumAnAntargatatayA taddUSaNenaiva gatArthatvam / 19 / atha bhavatAmapi jinAyatanAdividhAne pariNAma vizeSAtSTathivyAdijantujAta hetuM vidhAno Agala TakIzake tema nathI; kemake viSamapaNAyeM ka rIne dRSTAMtAne sAdhatuM nathI; kAraNake lokhaMmanA TukamAcyAdiko patrAdikanAvAMtarane prApta thayA thakA pANImAM taravAcyAdika kriyAnmAM samarya yAya be; paNa vaidikamaMtra saMskAranI vidhivame paNa marAtAM pazujanI, vedanA nahI naMpajavAyAdikarUpa koI paNa bhAvAMtaranI prApti dekhAtI nathI / 11 / tene mAryAbAda devapaNAnI prAptirUpa bhAvAMtara beja, ema jo kahIza, to temATe zuM pramANa be ? pratyakSa to nahI, kemake te to saMbavartamAna ne grahaNa karanAruM be, kemake 'saMbadha ne vartamAna cakutryAdikavame grahaNa karAya De' evaM zAstranuM vacana be. / 18 / - numAnapramANa paNa nahI, kemake tene sAdhanAruM kaI cinha jaNAtuM nayI; tema AgamapramANa paNa nazrI, kemake temATe to Ajadanasudhi haju vivAda cAlI rahyo be; arthApattine upamAnano to anumAnanI aMda rama samAveza to hovAthI, te anumAnanA dUSaNavameja tejanuM dUSaNa paNa jANI levuM / 15 / have jo tuM ema kahIza ke tamArI paNa evI kapanA be ke, jinAlaya Adika baMdhAvavAmAM pRthvI kAyAdika jaMtunI

Page #152
-----------174 ghAtanamapi yathA puNyAya kalpyata iti kalpanA / tathA asmAkamapi kiM nepyate / vedokta vidhividhAnarUpasya pariNAmavizeSasya nirvikalpaM tatrApi nAvAt / 20 / naivaM / pariNAma vizeSo'pi sa eva zunnaphalo yatrA'nanyopAyatvena yatanayA'pakaSTapratanucaitanyAnAM prathivyAdinIvAnAM vadhe'pi svalpapuNyavyayenA'parimitasukRtasaMprAptirna punaritaraH / 1 / navatpade tu satvapi tattatzrutismRtipurANetihAsapratipAditeSu yamaniyamAdiSu svargAvAptyupAyeSu tAMstAn devAnuddizya pratipratIkaM kartanakadarthanayA kAndizIkAn kRpaNapaJcenjhyiAn zaunikA'dhikAdhikaM mArayatAM kRtsnasukRtavyayena urgatimevAnukUlayatAM unanaH zunapariNAmavizeSaH / 22 / evaM ca yaM kaMcana padArtha kiMcitsAdharmyAreNaiva dRSTAntIkurvatAM navatAma ghAta thAya , paNa pariNAmavizeSathI temAM puNya thAya be, tema amAraM paNa zAmATe na jANavU ? kemake vedokta vidhividhAnarUpa pariNAma vi. zeSa temAM paNa . / 20 / (have te vAdI ne kahe ke)-ema nhii| pariNAmavizeSa paNa teja zunnaphalavAlo ne, ke jemAM bIjo upAya na malavAthI yatanAyeM karIne kheMcela sUdama caitanya jemanu evA pRthvIkAyAdika jIvono vadha hote bate paNa, svalpa puNyanA vyayapUrvaka atyaMta puNyanI prApti hoya; paNa tethI viparIta (pariNAmavizeSa zunaphalavAlo nthii)| 1 / tamArA pakSamAM to te te smRti, purANa, itihAsamAM kahenAM yamaniyamAdikarUpa svarganI prAptinA napAyo hote te paNa te te devone naddezIne dareka avayavone kApavAnI kadarthanAyeM karIne bebAkalA banelA bicArA paMceMkhyi prANInane kasAzthI paNa adhika rIte mAratA, ane tethI samasta puNyanA dayavame urgatineja anukula karatA, evA (te yajJa karanArAnane ) zunna pariNAma Avavo urkhanna 2. / 22 / evI rIte je koz padArtha ne kaMka sAdharmyapaNAyeM karIneja

Page #153
145 tiprasaGgaH saGgacchate / 23 / naca jinAyatanavidhApanAdau pRthivyAdinIvavadhe'pi na guNastathAhi / 25 / tadarzanAd guNAnurAgitayA navyAnAM bodhitlAnaH / pUnAtizaya vilokanAdinA ca manaHprasAdastataH samAdhistatazca krameNa niHzreyasaprAptiriti / 25 / tathA ca nagavAn paJcaniGgI. kAraH / = // 'puDhavAIyANa jazavihu / hoza viNAso jiNAnayAhiMto // tavisayA visudiThissa / niyamana atthi aNukaMpA // = 'eyAhito bujha / virayA rarakaMti jeNa puddhvaaii| itto nivvANagayA abAhiyA navamamANaM // = // rogisirAvehozva / suvinjakiriyAva suppntaan| dRSTAMtarUpa karatA evA tamone atiprasaMga prApta thAya . / 23 / vatI jinAlaya banAvavA AdikamAM joke pRthvIkAya Adika jIvono vadha thAya , topaNa temAM guNa nathI tema nathI; ane te kahe . / 24 / te jinAlayanA darzanathI guNanA anurAgIpaNAyeM karIne navyone bodhibIjano lAna thAya De; tathA pUjAtizayane jovA Adikavame manana AnaMda thAya , ane tethI samAdhi thAya ne, tathA tethI anukrame mobanI prApti thAya . / 25 / valI nagavAn paMcaliMgIkAra kahe De ke =|| jinAlayAdika baMdhAvavAthI joke pRthvIkAyAdikano vinAza thAya , topaNa samyagdRSTine nizcayeM karIne tenA viSaye anukaMpA hoya . // valI te ninAlayAdika (baMdhAvavAthI ) virati pAmelA sAdhuna je hetuthI pRthvIkAyAdikanuM rakSaNa kare je tethI bAdhArahita adaya modamAM gayA . = // rogIprate jema.nAmIvaidyathI prayoga karenI kriyA, pariNAme jema guNakArI , tema bAhyayoganI peThe A paNa je, evo nAvArtha le. // ... 1 pRthvyAdInAM yadyapi tu bhavati vinAzaH jinAlayAdibhyaH / tadviSayA visudRSTikasya niyamataH asti anukaMpA // - // 2 etebhyaH buddhAH viratAH rakSati yena pRthyAdIn / itaH nirvANagatAH abAdhitAH AbhavaM amAnaM // - // 3 rogisirAvedhaH iva suvaiyakriyAH va supryuktaaH| pa. riNAmamuMdaraciratiSTA sa bAhyayogaH iva iti // iticchAyA //

Page #154
pariNAmasuMdaracciya-ciThA se bAhajogevitti // // = | 26 / vaidikavadhavidhAne tu na kaMcitpuNyArjanAnuguNaM guNaM pazyAmaH / 27 / atha viprenyaH 'puromAzAdipradAnena puNyAnubandhI guNo'styeveti cet na / pavitrasuvarNAdipradAnamAtreNaiva puNyopArjanasaMnavAt / kRpaNapazugaNavyaparopaNasamutthamAMsadAnaM kevalaM nipuNatvameva vyanakti / 27 / atha ne pradAnamAtraM pazuvadhakriyAyAH phalaM / kiMtu nRtyAdikaM / yadAha zrutiH "zvetaM vAyavyAmajamAlaneta nUtikAmaH" ityAdi / ze / etadapi vyanicArapizAcagrastatvAdapramANameva nUtezyaupayikAntarairapi sAdhyatvAta / 30 / atha tatra satre hanyamAnAnAM gagAdInAM pretyasamatiprAptirUpo'styevopakAra iticezAGmAtrametat / pramANA'nAvAt / na hi te nihatAH ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ / 26 / vaidikavadha karavAmAM to puNyArjanane yogya evo koi paNa guNa amo jotA nathI. / 27 / brAhmaNoprate hutazeSAdika devAvame puNyAnubaMdhI guNa thAyaja De, ema jo kahezo, to te yukta nathI; kemake pavitrasuvarNAdika devAmAtre karIneja : puNyArjanano saMnnava ; paNa bIcArAM pazuunA samUhane mArIne tenA mAMsa, je dAna karavU, te to kevana nirdayapaNuMja jaNAve . / 2 / have jo tuM ema kahIza ke te dAnamAtraja pazuvadhakriyA, phana nathI, paNa tethI rudi Adika mane le; kemake (amArI) zrutimAM kahyu De ke-'kavi zcchanAre vAyavyamAM zveta bakaro mAravo' ityAdika. / 2e| e tArUM kahevU paNa vyanicArarUpI pizAce grasta karelu hovAthI apramANaja ; kemake kazi to bInA upAyovajhe paNa melavI zakAya . / 30 / te yajamAM marAtA bakarAAdikone paralokamAM sugati manavArUpa upakAra beja, ema jo kahIza, to te phakta kahevArUpaja , kemake temATe pramANa nathI ; kAraNake te 1 hutshessH||

Page #155
147 pazavaH samatilAnamuditamanasaH kasmaicidAgatya tathAbhUtamAtmAnaM kathayanti / 31 / athAstyAgamAkhyaM pramANaM / yathA =|| auSadhyaH pazavo vRdAstiyazcaH padiNastathA / yajJArtha nidhanaM prAptAH prApnuvantyucchritaM punaH = ityAdi / 32 / naivaM / tasya pauruSeyA'pauruSeyavikalpAnyAM nirAkariSyamANatvAt / 33 / na ca zrautena vidhinA pazuvizasana vidhAyinAM svargAvAptirupakAra iti vAcyaM / yadi hi hiMsayA'pi svargaprAptiH syAtarhi bADhaM pihitA narakapurapratovyaH / zaunikAdInAmapi svargaprAptiprasaGgAt / 33 / tathA ca panti 'pAramarSAH =|| yUpaM nitvA pazUn hatvA / kRtvA rudhirakardamam // yadyevaM gamyate kharge / narake kena gamyate / / 35 / kiMcA'paricitA'spaSTacaitanyA'nupakAripazuhiMsanenApi yadi marAelA pazu sugatinA lAnathI harSita manavAlAM thayAM thakAM (ahIM) AvI ne pAtAne malelo tevI rItano lAna kone kaMI kahetAM nathI. / 31 / have ema kahIza ke Agama nAmanuM pramANa , jemake =| auSadhi, pazuna, vRdo, tiryaco tathA padina yajJa mATe mRtyu pAmI ne laMca. gati pAme . ityAdi / / 35 / te tArUM kahevU yukta nathI; kemake te AgamanuM to pauruSeya ane apauruSeya ema banne vikalpovame nirAkaraNa karavAnuM je. / 33 / valI ema paNa nahI bolavU ke, vedokta vidhivame pazuhiMsA karanArAja ne svarganI prAptirUpa upakAra thAya ; kemake jyAre hiMsAvame paNa svarganI prApti thAya, tyAre to narakapuranAM Aro sanjama bImAra jAya, ane kasAz Adikone paNa svarganI prAptino prasaMga thAya. / 33 / valI pAramarSo kahe je ke, = // yajJastanane bedIne, pazunane haNIne tathA rudhirano kardama karIne jyAre svarge javAya! tyAre narake koNa jaze !! = / 35 / vanI yajJa karanArAune paricaya vinA 1 miimaaNskaaH|| -

Page #156
140 tridivapadavIprAptistadA paricitaspaSTacaitanyaparamopakArimAtApitrA divyApAdanena yakkAriNAmadhikatarapadaprAptiH prasajyate / 36 / athA'cityo hi maNimantrauSadhInAM prabhAva iti vacanAdvai dika mantrANAmacintyaprajJAvatvAt tatsaMskRtapazuvadhe saMbhavatyeva svargaprAptiriti cenna / iha loke vivAha garbhAdhAnajAtakarmAdiSu tanmantrANAM vyabhicAropalaMnAdadRSTe svargAdAvapi taca nicAro'numIyate / dRzyante hi vedoktamantrasaMskAraviziSTebhyo'pi vivAhAdinyo'nantaraM vaidhavyAlpAyuSkatAdAridyAdyupadavavidhurAH paraHzatAH / tryapare ca mantrasaMskAraM vinA kRtebhyo'pi tebhyo'nantaraM tahiparItAH / 37 | atha tatra kriyAvaiguNyaM visaMvAdaheturiti ce nA, aspaSTacaitanyavAlA, mane anupakArI evA pazujanI hiMsAvame paNa jyAre svarganI padavInI prApti thAya, tyAre paricayavAlA, spaSTa caitanyavAlA, ne paramanupakArI evA mAtApitAdikane mAravAvame adhika padavInI prApti thavI joie !!! | 36 | ' maNimaMtra auSadhijano kharekhara aciMtya prabhAva hoya ve' ema zAstramAM kahyuM be, mATe vaidika maMtrono ( paNa ) aciMtya prabhAva hovAthI, te maMtrothI saMskArelo pazuvadha karaSAyI svarganI prApti saMbhaveja be, ema jo tuM kahIza, to te prayukta a; kemake yA lokamA ( paNa ) vivAha, garbhAdhAna tathA jAtakarmAdikamAM te vaidika maMtrono vyabhicAra jaNAvAthI, nahI dekhAyelA evA svargAdikamAM paNa tenA vyabhicAranuM anumAna thAya be; kemake vedokta maMtrasaMskAravAlA vivAhAdiko thayAbAda vaidhavyapaNuM, alpAyuSIpaNuM tathA dalipIpaNuM ityAdika nRpazvathI duHkhIyA thayelA seMkamogame mANaso dekhAya be; ne bIjAna to te vedokta maMtrasaMskAra vinA paNa, te vivAhAdika thayAbAda nalaTA tethI viparIta eTale sukhIyA dekhAyelA be| 37 / temAM kriyAmAM yato pheraphAra visaMvAdano hetu be, ema

Page #157
14 // na / saMzayA'nivRtteH / kiM tatra kriyAvaiguNyAtphale visaMvAdaH kiMvA mantrANAmasAmAditi na nizcayaH / teSAM phalenA'vinAnnAvA'sijheH / 30 / atha yathA yuSmanmate "Arogga bohilAnaM samAhivaramuttamaMditu " ityAdInAM vAkyAnAM lokAntara eva phala miSyate evamasmadanimatavedavAkyAnAmapi neha janmani phasamiti kiM na pratipadyate / tatazca vivAhAdau nopalaMnnAvakAza iti cedaho vacanavaicitrI! yathA vartamAnajanmani vivAhAdiSu prayuktairmatrasaMskArairAgAmini janmani tatphalamevaM hitIyAdijanmAntareSvapi vivAhAdInAmeva pravRttidharmANAM puNyahetutvAGgIkAre'nantanavAnusandhAnaM prasajyate / evaM ca na kadAcana saMsArasya parisamAptiH / tathA ca na kasyacidapavargaprAptiriti prAptaM navadannimatavedasyA'wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww.rrrrrrrrrrrrr jo kahIza to te yukta nathI, kemake temAM saMzaya Talato nathI; zuM kriyAnA pheraphArathI phalamA visaMvAda thAya ? ke maMtronA asAmarthyathI thAya De? teno nizcaya nathI ; kemake tenanA phalavame avinAnAvanI asivile. / 3 / jema tamArA matamAM 'ArogyatA, bodhinAna, tathA uttama samAdhivara Apo?' ityAdika vAkyo- jema navAMtaramAMja phala icchAya De, tema amoe mAnenA vedavAkyo, paNa A janmamA phala nathI yatuM, ema zAmATe aMgIkAra na karAya ? ane tethI vivAhAdikamAM (amone ) upakAno avakAza raheto nathI, ema jo kahIza, to aho! tArAM vacananI kaM caturAi!! jema cAlatA janmamAM vivAhAdikoneviSe karatA maMtrasaMskArovame AvatA janmamAM tenuM phana male, tema bIjAAdika janmAMtaroneviSe paNa vivAhAdija pravRttidharmo ne puNyanA heturUpa mAnavAzrI anaMtA navonI paraMparA thara jAya De, ane evI rIte kadApi paNa saMsAranI samApti thaze nahI; ane kozne moda malaze nahI ; evI rIte tamoe mAnelA vedane to anaMtasaMsArarUpI vetamInu mUlakaMdapaNuM

Page #158
paryavasitasaMsAravallarImUlakandatvam / 3e / ArogyAdiprArthanA tu asa. tyA'mRSAnnASApariNAmavizujhikAraNatvAnna doSAya / tatra hi nAkArogyAdikameva vivaditaM / tacca cAturgatikasaMsAranadaNalAvarogaparidayasvarUpatvAuttamaphalaM / taSiyA ca prArthanA kathamiva vivekinAmanAdaraNIyA 110| na ca tajanyapariNAmavizu'statphalaM na prApyate / sarvavAdinAM nAvazukSerapavargaphalasampAdane'vipratipatteriti / 3 / na ca vedaniveditA hiMsA na kutsitA / samyagdarzanajhAnasampannai racirmArgaprapannaivedAntavAdinizca gahitatvAt tathAca tatvadarzinaH paThanti / sh||devophaarvyaanen / yajJavyAjena ye'thavA // pranti jantUna gatavRNA / ghorAM te yAnti urgatim / / / / = [43 / vedAntikA apyAhuH / =|| andhe tamasi majjAmaH / pazuniyeM prApta thayu !! / 3e| ArogyAdika prArthanA to asatya amRSA nApAnA (vyavahAranASAnA ) pariNAmanI vizujhinA kAraNarUpa hovAthI dUSaNayukta nathI ; temAM to nAvaArogyAdikana varNa velu be, ane te caturgatikasaMsAranA nadaNavAlo je nAvaroga, tenA nAzarUpa hovAthI nattama phanavALa be, ane te viSayanI prArthanA vivekInane zAmATe AdaravAlAyaka na hoya ? / 40 / vanI tethI natpanna thatI pariNAmazudhthiI tenuM phala kaMI nathI malatuM tema nathI; kemake e to sarva vAdinane saMmata De ke, nAvazudhthiI moharUpa phala male. / 31 / valI vedokta hiMsA, kaMza niMdita nathI thara, tevU nathI; kemake samyag darzana ane jhAne karIne yukta thayelA arcimArga ne mAnanArAnae tathA vedAMtavAdInae tenI niMdA karI le. temATe tatvadarzIna kahe je ke, / 12 / // devoprate balidAnanA miSavame athavA yAnA miSavame je nirdayo prANIne mAre De, te ghora urgatimAM jAya . / / 3 / vedAMtI paNa kahe je ke = amo, ke je pazuna 1 saMsAravRddhidetoryajJAdirUpAtdhUmamArgAdviparIto yamaniyamAdiracirmArgaH //

Page #159
151 yajAmahe // hiMsA nAma navermo / na bhUto na naviSyati // = tathA 'anirmAmetasmAsiAhatAdenaso muJcatu' (bAndasatvAnmocayatu ityarthaH) zati / 4 / vyAsenApyuktam =|| jhAnapAniparikSipte / brahmacaryadayAMnasi // snAtvAtivimane tIrthe / pApapaGkApahAriNi // = dhyAnAgnau jIvakuMsthe / damamArutadIpite // asatkarmasamitdepai-ragnihotraM kurUcamam // // kssaaypshunisstt-dhrmkaamaarthnaashkaiH|| shmmntrhtairyjhN| vidhehi vihitaM budhaiH // // = prANighAtAttu yo dharmamIhate mUDhamAnasaH // sa vAcati sudhAvRSTiM / kRSNA himukhakoTarAt // =|| ityAdi / 45 / yaca yAzikAnAM lokapUjyatvopalaMnAdityuktaM tadapyasAram / abudhA la vo yajJa karIye bIye, te ghora ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAramA muvIye DIye; hiMsA jo dharmarUpa hoya, to tevo dharma to thayo nathI! ane thaze paNa nahI ! valI A hiMsAvame karelAM pApathI mane ani mukAvo?' (ahIM vedavAkya hovAthI 'muMcatu' no 'mocayatu' (mUkAvo) evo artha jaannvo.)|4| vyAse paNa kayu De ke = // jJAnarUpI pAlamAM nAkhelA brahmacarya ane dayArUpI pANImAM, pAparUpI kAdavane dUra karanArA ati nirmala tIthamAM snAna karIne, jIvarUpI kuMmamA rahelA, ane damarUpI vAyuthI dIpAyamAna karelA, evA dhyAnarUpI agnimAM, suSkarmarUpI lAkamAM pheMkIne uttama agnihotra kara ? dharma, kAma ane arthane nAza karanArA, tathA samatArUpI maMtrovame haNelA, evA kaSAyorUpI uSTa pazuvame vidhAnoe karelo yajJa tuM kara? je mUDhamanavAlo mANasa prANInanA ghAtathI dharma ne zcche le, te mANasa kRSNasarpanA mukharUpI koTaramAMthI amRtanI vRSTine icche le. ityAdi. / 45 / valI 'yajJa karanArAma ne loko pUne De' ema je kaDaM, te paNa sAra vinAnuM ; kemake ajJAnIuna tenane pUje je, paNa bujhivAno tena ne pUjatA nathI / vatnI ajJAnI

Page #160
- 153 eva hi pUjayanti tAn / na tu viviktabuGkSyaH / budhapUjyatA tu na pramANaM / tasyAH sArameyAdiSvapyupajAt / 46 / yadapyanihitaM deMvatAtithipitRprItisaMpAdakatvAchedavihitA hiMsA na doSAyeti / tadapi vivitathaM / yato devAnAM saMkalpamAtropanatA nimatAhArapudgalarasAsvAdasuhitAnAM vaikriyazarIratvAd yuSmadAvarjitajugupsitapazumAMsAdyAhutigRhItAviccaiva duHsaMbhavA / praudA rikazarIriNAmeva taDapAdAnayogyatvAt / 47 / prapAhArasvIkAre ca devAnAM mantramayadehatvAcyupagamabAdhaH / na ca teSAM mantramayadehatvaM bhavatpade na siM / caturthyantaMpadameva devatA / iti jaiminivacanaprAmANyAt / 48 / tathA ca mRgendhaH / = || 'zadetaratve yugapadbhinnadezeSu yaSTRSu / na sA prayAti sAMnidhyaM mUrtatvAda thI pUjanIkapaNuM to pramANabhUta nathI, kemake jJAnI to kutarAM - yAdikone paNa pUje be. / 46 / valI devatA, atithi tathA pitRna ne prIti upajAvatI hovAthI vedokta hiMsA dUSaNamATe nathI, ema je kayuM, te paNa satya ; kemake saMkalpamAtrazrI malelA icchita AhArapujalanA rasanA svAdamAM be uttama hita jeThanuM evA devAne vaikriya zarIra hovAthI, tamoe ApelI niMdanIka pazumAMsanI AhUti grahaNa karavAmAM tene icchA thavIja asaMbhavita be; kemake tevI AhUti to audArika zarIravAlAja lei zake be. / 47 / valI kavalAhArano svIkAra karavAmAM to devonA maMtramaya zarIrapaNAne bAdhA ve be; tema tenanuM maMtramaya zarIrapaNAM tamArA pakSamAM kaI siddha nathI tevaM nayI; kemake 'catu tapadaja devatA be' evaM jaimininA vacananuM pramANa be / 48 / valI mRgeMda kahe be ke = | zabdetarapaNAmAM ekI velAe yajJa karanArAja sina 9 yadi zabdena ratvaM maMtra mayasvarUpAdaparasvarUpatvaM syAddehasvarUpaM bhavati tadA bhinnadezasthAyiSu yAjJikeSu kathaM sAnidhyaM kurute mUrttatvAt sarvatra sAMnidhyasyA'prasaMgaH //

Page #161
153 smadAdivat // iti (seti devatA ) / e / hUyamAnasya ca vastuno nasmInAvamAtropalaMnAttaupannogananitA devAnAMprItiHpralApamAtram / api ca yo'yaM tretAniH sa trayastriMzatkoTidevatAnAM mukham "agnimukhA vai devA" iti zruteH / tatazcottamamadhyamA'dhamadevAnAmakenaiva mukhena numAnAnAmanyocchiSTannuktiprasaGgaH / tathA ca te turuSkenyo'pyatiricyante / te'pi tAvadekatraivAmatre nuJjate / na punarekenaiva vadanena / 51 / kiMca ekasmin vapuSi vadanabAhulyaM vacana zrUyate / yatpunaranekazarIrevekaM mukhamiti mahadAzcarya / sarveSAM ca devAnAmekasminneva mukhe'GgIkRte yadA kenacideko devaH pUnAdinAjArAze'nyazca nindAdinA virA. dezomAM hote bate, te devatA mUrtivaMta hovAthI ApaNa AdikanI peThe samIpapaNAne prApta thatI nathI. (A zlokamAM 'sA.' aiTane devatA smnvii.)| 4e / vatnI homAtI vastu kevala nasmarUpaja thatI hovAthI, tenA napannogathI devone prIti thavI, te to phakta bakavArUpa . / vanI je A tretAni , te teMtrIsakoma devatAunu mukha De, kemake 'ani mukha jennu evA devo De' evI zruti je; ane tethI nacama, madhyama ane adhama devo phakta ekaja mukhavame khAtA hovAthI, bIjAnuM eeM khAvAno prasaMga thaze; ane tema thavAthI to tena turkIuthI (musalamAnothI) paNa bena thAya ne, kemake te turkIna paNa phakta ekana pAtramA jame be, paNa kaMI ekaja mohomAMvame jamatA nathI. / 51 / vanI ekaja zarIramAM ghaNAM mohomAM kyAyeM saMnnalAya De !! ane A to vatnI aneka zarIromAM ekaja mohoDaM !! e to mahoTaM Azcarya !! vatI sarva devornu ekaja mukha aMgIkAra karavAthI, jyAre koie eka devane ArAdhyo, ane bIjAnI niMdAdikavajhe jyAre virAdhanA karI, tyAre e 1 syudakSiNA havanIyagAIpatyAnayo'gnayaH / idamagnitrayaM tretA //

Page #162
-154 istatazcaikenaiva mukhena yugapadanugrahanigrahavAkyoccAraNasaMkaraH prasajyeta / 52 / anyacca mukhaM dehasya navamo nAgastadapi yeSAM dAhAtmakaM tepAmekaikazaH sakaladehasya dAhAtmakatvaM trinuvanannasmIkaraNaparyavasitameva saMbhAvyata ityatnamaticarcayA' / 53 / yazca kArIrIyAdau vRSTyAdiphale'vyanicArastatprINitadevatAnugrahahetuka naktaH / so'pyanaikAntikaH kvacid vyabhicArasyApi darzanAt / yatrApi na vyabhicArastatrApi na tvadAhitAhutinojanajanmA tadanugrahaH / kiMtu sa devatAvizeSo'tizayajJAnI khoddezanivartitaM pUjopacAraM yadA svasthAnAvasthitaH san jAnIte tadA tatkartAraMprati prasannaccetovRttistattatkAryANIcchAvazAtsAdhayati / anupayogAdinA punarajAnAno jAnAno'pi vA pUjAkarturanAgyasahakataH sa kaja mukhavame ekIvakhate prIti ane krodhanAM vAkyo nacAravAnI gamabama thaze. / 55 / vatnI mukha to zarIrano navamo nAga ne, ane te paNa jenanu animaya je tenuM ekekanuM sarva zarIranu dAhAtmakapaNuM traNe nuvanone nasmarUpa karavAmAM raheDhuMja saMnnave ! evI rIte atica thI saryuH / 53 / vattI je kArIrIyajJAdikamAM vRSTiAdika phalamAM, tenAthI khuzI thayenA devonA anugrahanA hetuvAlo ne avyabhicAra kahyo, te paNa anekAMtika , kemake kozkavelAe temAM vyabhicAra paNa dekhAyelo je; ane jemAM vyanicAra nathI Avato, temAM paNa te karelI AhUtinA nojanathI natpanna thayelo tenano anugraha nathI, paNa te devavizeSa atizaya jJAnI hovAthI potAmATe karelA pUjopacArane, jyAre potAnA sthAnamA rahyo thako jANe , tyAre tenA karanAraprate prasanna manovRttivAlo thayo thako, te te kAryo ne icchAnA vazathI sAdhe De; . 1 / aticasUryA / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH = / loke labADI iti prasiddhiH / iti tasya dvitIyapustakasthaparyAyaH //

Page #163
nasAdhayati / vyakSetrakAlanAvAdisahakArisAcivyApakasyaiva kAryotpAdasyopalaMnAt / 54 / sa ca pUjopacAraH pazuvizasanavyatiriktaiH prakArAntarairapi sukarastatkimanayA pApaikaphanayA zaunikavRttyA / 55 / yacca galajAGgalahomAtpararASTravazIkRtisizyA devyAH paritoSAnumAnaM tatra kaH kimAha / kAsAMcit duzdevatAnAM tathaiva pratyaGgIkArAt / 56 / kevanaM tatrApi tastudarzanazAnAdinaiva paritoSo na punstmuktyaa| nimbapatrakaTukataina'dhUmAMzAdInAM hRyamAnazvyANAmapi tanojyatvaprasaGgAt / paramArthatastu tattatsahakArisamavadhAnasacivArAdhakAnAM naktireva tattatphalaM janayati / acetane cintAmaNyAdau tathAdarzanAt / 57 / ane anupayogAdikavamai nahI jANato yako, athavA jANato yako paNa, pUjA karanAranA annAgye karIne sAdhato nathI, kemake vya, kSetra, kAla, ane nAvAdikanI sAmagrInA saMyoganI apekAyena kAryanI natpatti thAya . / 5 / vanI te pUjopacAra pazu ne mAravAzivAya bIjI rIte paNa sehelAsthI karI zakAya De, tyAre phakta pAparUpa phanavAlI A kasAzvRttinI zI jarUra ? / 55 / vannI bakarAnA mAMsanA homathI pararAjyanA vazIkaraNamAM siha thayenI evI devInA saMtoSanuM je anumAna kayu, temAM te teM zuM kartuM ? kemake keTanIka kue devInae temana aMgIkAra karelu . / 56 / valI temAM paNa kevana te vastunA darzana ane jJAnAdikavameja (teNIne ) saMtoSa thAya De, paNa kaMza tenA nojanathI saMtoSa thato nathI / kemake homAtAM evAM lIMbamAnAM patro, kamabuM tela, tathA dhuMvAmAnA aMzAdikanA nojanano paNa tethI tepIne prasaMga thaze. paramArthathI to te te sahakArI sAmagrIcanA saMyoga pUrvaka ArAdhana karanArAunI naktina tete phalane utpanna kare De, ke 1 / tailAranAladhUmAMzAdImAM / iti dvitIyapustakasthapAThaH // .

Page #164
atithInAM tu prItiH saMskArasaMpannapakvAnnAdinApi sAdhyA / tadartha ma hokamahAjAdiprakalpanaM nirvivekatAmeva khyApayati / 57 / pitRNAM puna prItiranaikAntikI / zrAdhdhAdividhAnenApi nUyasAM saMtAnavRdhdheranupana dheH / tada vidhAne'pi ca keSAMcirdana'zUkarAjAdInAmivasutarAM tadarza nAta / tatazca zrAdhdhAdividhAnaM mugdhajanavipratAraNamAtraphalameva / ee / ye hi lokAntaraM prAptAste tAvatsvakRtasukRtaHkRtakarmAnusAreNa suranArakAdigatiSu sukhamasukhaM vA luJjAnA evAsate / te kathamiva tanayAdinirAvarjitaM piemamupannoktuM sTahayAlavo'pi syuH / 60 / tathA ca yupmayUthinaH paranti / = // mRtAnAmapi jantUnAM / zrAdhaM cettRptikAraNam // tannirvANapradIpasya / snehaH saMvardhayecchikhAm // iti kathaM zrA make acetana evA ciMtAmaNiAdikamAM tevU dekhAyenuM . / 57 / atithiunI prIti to saMskArayukta pakvAnnAdikavajhe paNa thara zake De, tethI te nemATe moTA banada ane moTA bakarAyAdikanuM je prakalpa, te to nirvivekIpaNuMja sthApana kare . / 5 / vannI pitRnanI prIti to kaMjJa ekAMta nathI; kemake zrAzadika karavAvame paNa ghaNAne saMtAnonI vRddhi thatI nathI; ane keTalAkone to te zrAzadika karyAvinA paNa gardana, tuMma tathA anAdikonI peThe te saMtAnavRdhdhi sunanna thai pame le ; mATe zrAdhdhAdikanI kriyA phakta mugdha lokone ugavArUpaja . / / je mRtyu pAmelA ne, tena to, pote bAMdhelA puNyapApane anusAre deva ane narakAdika gatimAM sukha athavA uHkhane nogavatA thakAja rahelA je, (to paThI) putrAdikoe ApelA piMmane khAvAmATe, tena sTahAvAlAja zAnA thAya ? / 60 / vatnI tamArAna sobatIna kahe je ke =| mRtyu pAmelA prANInane paNa jo zrAdhdha tRpti karanArUM hoya, to to bu 2 / ga zUkarAjAdInAM / iti dvitIyapustakasthapAThaH / /

Page #165
157 ividhAnAdharjitaM puNyaM teSAM samIpamupaitu tadanyakRtatvAt tasya jamatvAnizcaraNatvAcca / 61 / atha teSAmuddezena zrAdividhAne'pi puNyaM dAtureva tanayAdeH syAditi cettanna / tena tajjanyapuNyasya svAdhyavasAyAuttAritatvAt / evaM ca tatpuNyaM naikatarasyApi / iti vicAna eva vinInaM 'trizaMkujhAtena // * // [ kiMtu pApAnubandhipuNyatvAta tatvataH pApameva ] // * // / 65 / atha 'vipropanuktaM tebhya napatiSTata iticetka zvaitatpratyetu / viprANAmeva merodaratAdarzanAt / tapuSi ca teSAM saMkramaH ajJAtumapi na zakyate / nojanAvasare tatsaMkramaliGgasya kasyApya ww wwwwwwwwwww jA gayetA dIpakanI zikhAne tela vadhAre !! = // mATe zrAdhdhakriyAdikathI melavekhaM puNya tenI samIpe zIrIte jAya ? kemake te puNya to anye karelu, jama tathA caraNovinAnuM . / 61 / te pitRDane nadezI ne zrAdhyAdika karavAmAM paNa, denAra evA putrAdikaneja puNya thAya, ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI; kemake teNe to tethI nutpanna thatAM puNyane potAnA adhyavasAyazrI natArI nAkhelnu ; ane evI rIte te puNya, bannemAthI ekene paNa manI zakyuM nahI; ane evI rIte trizaMkunA dRSTAMtanI peThe te puNya to vacceja rakhamI pamyuM !! // * // [ paraMtu pApAnubaMdhi puNya hovAthI tatvathI te pApaja De] // * // / 62 / brAhmaNoe khAdhenuM te pitRna ne male be, ema jo kahIza, to te mAne koNa? kemake tethI to brAhmaNona peTa phulekhaM dekhAya De; tathA te brAhmahonA zarIramAM te pitRna pesI jAya, evI zradhdhA karavI paNa azakya le; kemake nojanavakhate tena ne temAM pesIjavAnuM kaM paNa cinha dekhAtuM ..1 trizaMkunAmarAjA vasiSTha zApAccaMDAlo jAto vizvAmitraM purAdhAya kRtakatustyaktabhUtalaH zakrakopena svargAnivarttitAMtarAla eva sthitH| tasmAnna dyaurapi na bhUrapi tasyopabhuktyai tadvat // // // itipATho dvitIyapustake nopalabhyate // 2 / vipropabhune anya upatiSTale / iti dvitI. yapustakapAThaH //

Page #166
- 157 navalokanAt / viprANAmeva ca tRpteH sAdAtkaraNAt yadi paraM ta eva sthUlakavatairAkulataramatigAnidayantaH pretaprAyA iti mudhaiva zrAdividhAnaM / 63 / yadapi gayAzrAjhajJAdiyAcanamupalabhyate tadapi tAdRzavipralaMnakavinaGgazAnivyantarAdikRtameva nizcayaM / 65 / yadapyuditaM AgamazcAtra pramANa miti / tadapyapramANaM / sa hi pauruSeyo vA syAdapauruSeyo vA / pauruSeyazcet sarvakRtastaditarakato vA / Adyapake yuSmanmatavyAhatistathA ca navatsizantaH / 65 / = // atInzyiANAmarthAnAM / sAdAdRSTA na vidyate // nityenyo vedavAkyenyo / yathArthatvavinizcayaH // = vitIyapade tu tatra dossvtkrtRtvenaa'naashvaasprsnggH|66| apauruSeyazcenna saMnavatyeva svarUpa nirAkaraNAt turaGgazRGgavat / tathAA nathI ; ane brAhmaNone thatI tRpti to sAdAt dekhAya ; ane tethI unaTA teja moTA moTA kolIAnthI UTapaTa atyaMta gRdhdhIpaNAthI khAtA thakA pizAcasarakhA dekhAya ! mATe zrAdhdhAdika karavU phokaTana . / 63 / vatnI gayAzrAdhdhAdikanuM je yAcana karAya , te paNa tevA ThagArA vinaMgazAnI vyaMtarAdikanuM kareluja jANavu. / 63 / valI ne ema kaDaM ke, ahIM AgamapramANa , te paNa apramANaja De; kemake te Agama pauruSeya ? ke apauruSeya ? jo pauruSeya hoya, to te sarvanu banAvelu De ? ke asarvajanuM banAvelu De ? pehelA padanA aMgIkAramAM, to tamArA matanuM khaMmana thaze; temATe tamArA sijhAMtamAM kahyu De ke, / 65 / = // atIMzyi padArthono sAdAt jonAra (koi) nathI, ane nitya evAM vedavAkyothI yathArthapaNAno nizcaya thAya . =|| ane bIjA padamAM to doSayukta kartApaNAyeM karIne temAM avizvAsano prasaMga thaze. / 66 / jo kahIza ke apauruSeya De, to te ghomAnA zIgamAMnI peThe svarUpanirAkaraNatho saMbhavatuMna nathI; te kahe . nakti e

Page #167
15e ktirvacanamucyata iti ceti puruSakriyAnugataM rUpamasya / etakriyADajAve kathaM navitumarhati / 67 / nacaitatkevalaM kvaciddhvanaupananyate / napalabdhAvapyadRzyavaknAzaGkAsaMnavAt / tasmAdyazcanaM tatpauruSeyameva / varNAtmakatvAtkumArasaMbhavAdivacanavat / vacanAtmakazca vedastathAcAhuH / = // tAlvAdijanmA nanu vrnnvrgoN| varNAtmako veda iti sphuTaM ca // puMsazca tAlvAdi tataH kathaM syaadpaurusseyo'ymitiprtiitiH|| iti / / zruterapauruSeyatvamurarIkRtyApi tAvannavanirapi tadarthavyAkhyAnaM pauruSeyamevAGgIkriyate / anyathA'gnihotraM 'juhuyAtsvargakAma ityatra zvamAMsaMnadayediti kiM nArthoM niyAmakA'nAvAt / tato varaM sUtramapi pauruSeyamanyu Tale bolAya je te vacana, ane tenuM svarUpa to puruSa kriyAne anugata yayeI De; ane jo te puruSakriyA na hoya, to te vacaca zIrIte banI zake ? / 67 / valI te vacana kayAMyeM paNa kevana dhvani karatuM mAluma patuM nathI; ane kadAca te, mAluma pame, to temAM paNa (ko) adRzya vaktAnI zaMkAno saMnava thAya ; mATe je vacana , te kumArasaMjavAdikanAM vacanonI peThe adaramaya hovAthI pauruSeyaja De; ane veda paNa vacanamaya be, temATe kahe je ke = // adarono samUha tAluAdikasthAnothI natpanna thayo , ane veda akaramaya , e to pragaTana De; vatnI te tA AdikasthAno puruSane hoya je, mATe te veda apauruSeya be, evI pratIti kyAthI thAya? // / 6 / vattI zrutinuM apauruSeyapaNuM aMgIkAra karIne, tamo paNa tenA arthanuM vyAkhyAna to pauruSeyana aMgIkAra karo bo, ane jo ema na hoya to, 'agrihotraM juhuyAtsvargakAmaH' e vAkyamAM 'kutarAnuM mAMsa bhakSaNa karavU' evo artha niyAmakanA (kartAnA ) annAvathI zuM na thAya? mATe tethI to sUtrane - 1 agnihA zvA tasya utraM mAMsaM //

Page #168
.... -.-160 pagataM / 6e / astu vA'pauruSeyastathApi tasya na prAmANyam / 'zrAtapuruSAdhInA hi vAcAM pramANateti / evaM ca tasyA'prAmAeye tauktastadanupAtismRtipratipAditazca hiMsAtmako yAgazrAzadividhiH prAmANyavidhura eveti / 90 | atha yo'yaM 'na hiMsyAtsarvannatAni ' ityAdinA hiMsA niSedhaH / sa autsargiko mArgaH / sAmAnyato vidhirityarthaH / vedavihitA tu hiMsA apavAdapadaM / vishesstovidhirityrthH| tatazcA'pavAdenotsargasya bAdhitatvAnna zrauto hiMsAvidhirdoSAyotsargApavAdayorapavAdo vidhirbalIyAniti nyAyAt / navatAmapi hi na khalvekAntena hiMsAniSedhaH / tattatkAraNe jAte pRthivyAdipratisevanAnAmanujhAnAt / 'glA paNa pauruSeya mAnavu zreSTa . / ie| athavA nale kadAca apauruSeya raho, topaNa te pramANika nathI; kemake vacanonuM pramANikapaNuM Apta puruSone AdhIna ; ane evIrIte te vedanuM apramANapaNuM hote bate, teNe kahelo, ane tene anusaranArI smRtinae aMgIkAra karelo hiMsAmaya yajJa ane zrAzadikano vidhi pramANarahitaja . / 70 / ( have AhIthI AcAryamahArAja vAdI taraphathI zaMkA karI ne kahe De ke )'sarva jIvone mAravA nahI' ityAdika pAThavame je A hiMsAno niSedha karelo , te autsargikamArga meM, eTale sAmAnyavidhi le; ane vedokta hiMsA to apavAdamArga , eTale vizeSavidhi je; mATe apavAda mArge karIne utsargamArga bAdhita hovAthI zrutimAM kahelo hiMsAvidhi doSayukta nathI, kemake utsarga ane apavAdavidhimAM apavAdavidhi basavAn De, evo nyAya le. vanI tamArAmAM paNa kaM ekAMta hiMsAno niSedha nathI, kemake te te kAraNa paDye pRthvIkAyAdikanA pratisevananI anuzA ApatnI ne ; tathA glAnAdikamATe acAlate AdhAkarmI (A1 prakSINarAgAdi doSa upadeSTA // 2 / glAnAdyarthamasaMstare / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH //

Page #169
961 nAdyasaMstare AdhAkarmAdigrahaNanaNanAcca / apavAdapadaM ca yAjJikIhiMsA / devatAdiprIteH puSTAlambanatvAditi paramAzaGkaya stutikAra Aha notsRSTamityAdi / 71 / ( anyArthamiti madhyavatti padaM mamarukamaNinyAyenojayatrApi sambandhanIyam ) anyArthamutsRSTaM manyasmai kAryAya prayuktaM utsargavAkyamanyArthaprayuktena vAkyena nApodyate / nA'pavAdagocarIkriyate / yamevArthamAzritya zAstreSUtsargaH pravartate / tamevArthamAzrityA'pavAdo'pi pravartate / tayornimronnatA divyavahAravatparasparasApekSatvenaikArthasAdhanaviSayatvAt / 72 / yathA jainAnAM saMyamaparipAlanArthaM navakoTi vizuzahAragrahaNamutsargaH / tathAvidhazvya kSetrakAlanAvApatsu ca nipatitasya gatyantarA'nAve paJcakAdiyatanayA'neSaNIyAdigrahaNamapavAdaH / so'pi hAratryAdika) levAnuM kahyuM che. tema yajJasaMbaMdhi hiMsA paNa apavAdarUpa be, kemake te devatA dikonI prItinA puSTa AlaMbanarUpa be; evI rIte te vAdItaraphanI zaMkA karIne stutikAra ( AcAryamahArAja ) 'notsRSTaM ' ityAdika pAThavame have tenuM samAdhAna kare be. / 71 / ( mUlakAvyamAM vacce rahelA 'anyArthaM' padane mamarUmAM rahelA maNinA nyAyeM karI ne banne bAjue jomI levuM . ) anyakAryamATe jomenuM natsargavAkya, anyamATe jomelAM vAkye karIne apavAdagocara karAya nahI. jeja arthane zrIne zAstromAM utsarga pravarte be, teja arthane zrIne apavAda paNa pravarte be; kemake tena nIcAnaMcAcyA dika vyavahAranIpeThe paraspara sApekSapaNAyeM karIne ekArthane sAdhanArA be. / 72 / jema jainone saMyama pAllavAmATe nava koTIe zu AhAra grahaNa karavArUpa nRtsargamArga be, ane tevA prakAranA ivya, kSetra, kAla ne jAvasaMbaMdha yApadAnamAM pamelAne jyAre bIz2o ilAja na hoya, tyAre paMcakAdika yatanApUrvaka yadi grahaNa karavAne apavAdamArga be ; ane te paNa 21

Page #170
--- --162 ca saMyamaparipAlanArthameva / na ca maraNaikazaraNasya gatyantarA'nAvossida iti vAcyam =| 'savvatthasaMjamaM saMjamA appANameva rakkhijjA / / muccara azvAyA puNo visohI nayA'viraI // // = ityAgamAt / 73 / tathA Ayurvede'pi yamevaikaM rogamadhikRtya kasyAMcidavasthAyAM kiMcidastvapathyaM / tadevA'vasthAntare tatraiva roge pathyam / = // utpadyate hi sA'vasthA / dezakAnAmayAn prati // yasyAmakArya kAryaM syAt karmakArya tu varjayet // iti vacanAt / 4 / yathA banavadAdevariNo laGghanaM / dINadhAtostu tahiparyayaH / evaM dezAdyapekSyA jvariNo'pi dadhipAnAdi yojyaM / tathA ca vaidyAH / =|| kAlA'virodhi nirdiSTaM / phakta saMyama pAlavAmATeja De ; vattI mRtyunI aNIeja pahoMcelAne mATe bIjA napAyano anAva asii , ema nahI bolavU; arthAt apavAdazivAya bIjo upAya , ema na bolavU. = // sarva arthothI saMyamarnu rahaNa karavU, ane saMyamathI AtmAnuM rakSaNa karavU; atipAtothI (doSothI-aticArothI) mUkAya De, ane pharI ne zukSi thAya De, ane tethI te avirati nathI. / 73 / vatnI AyurvedamAM paNa amuka rogane AzrIne kozka avasthAmAM ne kaM vastu apathya , tena vastu avasthAMtaramAM teja rogamAM pathya . kaDuM ne ke, = // dezakAta saMbaMdhi rogoprate evI evI avasthA thAya ne ke, jemAM akArya, te karavAnAyaka thAya, ane karavAnuM kArya gomavU pame. / 74 / jema atyaMta tAvavAlA mATe lAMghaNa ne, ane dINadhAtuvAlAne tethI nanaTuM je. evIja rIte dezAdikanI apekSAye tAvavAlAne paNa dahIpIvAAdika jANI levu. temATe vaidyo kahe je ke =|| kAlamA virodha na Ave evI rIte, eTale 1 sarvArthataH saMyamaM / saMyamataH AtmAnaM eva rakSyAt // mucyate atipAtebhyaH / punaH vi. zuddhiH na yA aviratiH //

Page #171
163 jvarAdau laGghanaM hitam // te'nilazramakrodha-zokakAmakRtajvarAn // = / 75 / evaM ca yaH pUrvamapathyaparihAro yazca tatraivA'vasthAntare tasyaiva parinogaH / sa khalUnayorapi tasyaiva rogasya zamanArtha iti siimekaviSayatvamutsargA'pavAdayoriti / 76 / navatAM cotsargo'nyArtho'pavAdazcAnyArthaH / na hiMsyAtsarvabhUtAnItyutsargo hi urgatiniSedhArthaH / apavAdastu vaidikahiMsAvidhidevatA'tithi pitRprItisaMpAdanArthaH / atazca parasparanirapedatve kathamutsargo'pavAdena bAdhyate / tulyabatnayorvirodha iti nyAyAt / ninnArthatve'pi tena tadvAdhane'tiprasaGgAt / 77 / na ca vAcyaM vaidikahiMsAvidhirapi svargahetutayA urmatiniSedhArtha eveti / tasyomm vakhatanI apedAye, vAyu, zrama, krodha, zoka ane kAmathI utpanna thayelA jvarAdikavinA bIjA jvarAdikamAM lAMghaNane hitakArI kahI le. / 75 / evI rIte pUrve ne apathyano parihAra, ane temAMna avasthAMtaramAM tenoja je parinoga, te kharekhara banne teja rogane dUra karavAmATe be, mATe evI rIte natsarga ane apavAda bannenuM eka viSayapaNuM si thayu. / 76 / ane tamAro to utsarga paNa anyamATe , ane apavAda paNa anyamATe . ' sarva prANInane haNavAM nahI' e natsargavAkya to urgatinA niSedha mATene, ane vaidikahiMsAvidhirUpa apavAda to devatA, atithi ane pitRnanI prItisaMpAdana karavA mATe che; mATe paraspara nirapekSapaNuM hote bate apavAdavajhe natsarga ne kema bAdha Ave ? kemake 'tu. lyabatnamAM virodha hoya' evo nyAya ; tema ninnArthapaNAmAM paNa tevo tenA bAdhamAM atiprasaMga thAya . / 77 / valI ema paNa nahI bolaq ke vedoktahiMsA vidhi paNa varganA hetupaNAyeM karIne urgatinA niSedhamATeja De, kemake upara kahelI yuktivame tenuM svargahetupaNuM truTIpame je, tema tevinA paNa bIjA napAyovame paNa te manI zake je; ane

Page #172
____ -16|ktyuktyaa svargahetutvanirloThanAt / tamantareNApi ca prakArAntarairapi tatsihinAvAt / gatyantarA'nAve hyapavAdapadakadIkAraH / 7 / na ca vayameva yAgavidheH sugatihetutvaM nAGgIkurmahe / kiMtu navadAptA api / yadAha vyAsamaharSiH / = // pUjayA vipulaM rAjya-magnikAryeNa sNpdH|| tapaH pApavizuHzcartha / jhAnaM dhyAnaM ca muktidam // = / ue / atrAnikAryazabdavAcyasya yAgAdividherupAyAntarairapi lanyAnAM saMpadAmeva hetutvaM vadannAcAryastasya sugatihetutvamarthAtkadarthitavAneva / tathA ca sa eva nAvAgnihotraM jhAnapAlItyAdizlokaiH sthApitavAn / tadevaM sthite teSAM vAdinAM ceSTAmupamayA dUSayati / vaputretyAdi / 7 / pareSAM navatpraNItavacanaparAGmukhAnAM sphuritaM ceSTitaM svaputraghAtAnnRpatitvalipsA jyAre bIjo upAya na hoya, tyAre apavAdamArgano aMgIkAra karAya . / 7 / vatnI kevala ameja yajJavidhinuM sugatihetupaNuM aMgIkAra karatA nathI, eTarbuja nahI, paraMtu tamArA Apto paNa (temaja kahe ) (temATe tamArA.Apta ) vyAsamaharSi kahe je ke =| pUjAvame vistIrNa rAjya male De, agnikArikAvame saMpadA mane de, tapa te pAponI vizujhimATe , ane jJAna tathA dhyAna mukti ApanArAM be. / ae / ahIM agnikArya zabdeM karIne kahelI yajJAdividhinuM, bIjA upAyovame paNa mantrI zake evI saMpadAunuja hetupaNuM kahetA thakA vyAsAcArya, arthAt tenuM sugatinuM hetupaeM dUraja karatA havA ; tathA teja vyAsajIe 'jJAnapAlI' ityAdika zlokovaLe nAvAgnihotranuM sthApana karyu le. mATe ema hovAthI te vAdInanI ceSTAne 'svaputra' ityAdika vAkyovame ( stutikAra ) dUSaNayukta kare . / 00 | para eTale (he pranu ! ) tamoe racenAM vacanone nahI mAnanArA, evA te vAdinanu ceSTita potAnA putrane mArIne rAjya melavavAnA manorathatulya je. jema ko mUrkha mANasa -

Page #173
165 sabrahmacAri / nijasuta nipAtanena rAjyaprAptimanorayasadRzaM / yathA kila kazcidavipazcitpuruSaH paruSAzayatayA nijamaGgajaM vyApAdya rAjyazriyaM prAptumIhate / na ca tasya tatprAptAvapi putraghAtapAtaka kalaGkapaGkaH kvacidapayAti / evaM vedavihitahiMsayA devatAdiprItisivapi hiMsAsamutthaM DuSkRtaM na khalu parAhanyate / 81 / atra ca lipsAzabdaM prayuJjAnaH stutikAro jhApayati / yathA tasya prarAzayasyA'sadRzatAdRza'Skarma nirmANanirmUlitasatkarmaNo rAjyapAptau kevalaM samIhAmAtrameva / na punastatsindhiH / 82 / evaM teSAM DarvAdinAM vedavihitahiMsA' manutiSTatAmapi devatAdiparitoSaNe manorAjyameva / na punasteSAmuttamajanapUjyatvaminza didivaukasAM ca tRptiH / prAguktayuktyA nirAkRtatvAditi kAvyArthaH // STAzayapaNAyeM karI ne potAnA putrane mArIne rAjyalakSmI melavavAne 5cche be, tathA tene tenI prApti thAya topaNa putrane mAravAnA pAparUpI kalaMkano paMka koi paNa velAe jAto nathI; evI rIte vedoktahiMsATh devatAdikanI prItinI siddhi yAya topaNa hiMsAthI utpanna thayeluM sarala nathI / 81 / hIM stutikAra 'lipsA' zabdano prayoga karI ema jaNAve be ke, jema tevI rItanuM yogya kArya kavAva nirmUla karela be satkarma jeNe, evA te arbudane rAjyaprAptimAM kevala icchAmAtraja be; paNa tenI siddhi yatI nathI ; / 82 / evI rIte vedoktahiMsAne kAlAMtaramAM yanArA ISTopAyarUpa jANIne karatA, evA paNa te DarvAdInane, devatAdikone saMtoSavAmAM phakta mananuM rAjyaja be, paNa teja ne uttama lokothI pUjanIkapaNuM yatuM nathI, tema iMzadika devonI tRpti paNa tI nathI; kemake pUrve kahelI yuktivame temATenuM khaM 2 kAlAMtarabhAvISTopAyatApUrvakaM kurvatAmapi // 2 / nR pUjyatve devatAdiparitoSaNeca | iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH //

Page #174
166 / 3 / sAMprataM nityaparokzAnavAdinAM mImAMsakannedanahAnAmekAtmasamavAyijJAnAntaravedyajJAnavAdinAM ca yaugAnAM mataM vikuDhayannAha svArthAvabodhadama eva bodhaH __ prakAzate nArthakathA'nyathA tu / / pare parejyo jayatastathApi prapedire jhAnamanAtmaniSTham // 1 // jhAna De te potAne ane padArtha ne (ema banene ) jaNAvavAmAM samarthana pratinAsana thAya , ane jo tema na hoya, to padArthonI kathA paNa na hoya; topaNa anyoe, paranA nayathI, jJAna AtmaniSTa nathI, ema aMgIkAra karyu le. // 15 // / 1 / bodho jhAnaM sa ca svArthAvabodhanama eva prakAzate / svasyAtmasvarUpasyArthasya ca padArthasya yo'vabodhaH paricchedastatra kama eva samartha eva pratinAsata ityanyayogavyavacchedaH / / prakAzata iti kriyayA'vabodhasya prakAzarUpatvasijheH sarvaprakAzAnAM tu svArthaprakAzakatvena mana karelu De; evI rIte agyAramA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 3 / have nityaparodajJAnavAdI evA mImAMsakonA eka nedarUpa naTonuM ekAtmavame jomAelA jhAnAMtaravedyajJAnavAdIunA ane yaugonA matanuM khamana karatA thakA kahe je. . / / bodha eTale jJAna ne te, potAno ane padArthano je pariccheda, temAM samarthana pratinAsana thAya De, ema kahIne anyayogano vyavaccheda khyo.|| 'prakAzate' e kriyApadavajhe karIne 'avabodhane' prakAzAtmakapaNAnI sidi le kemake sarva prakAzone paNa khArthaprakAzakapaNAyeM ka

Page #175
... 167 bodhasyApi tatsidiH / 3 / viparyaye dUSaNamAha / nArthakathAnyathAtviti / anyatheti arthaprakAzane'vivAdAt / jhAnasya svasaMviditatvA'nanyupagame'rthakathaiva na syAt / arthakathA padArthasaMbandhinI vArtA sadasadrUpAtmakaM svarUpamiti yAvat / tu zabdo'vadhAraNe ninnakramazca sa cArthakathayA saha yojita eva / 4 / yadi hi jJAnaM svasaMviditaM neSyate / tadA tenAtmajhAnAya jhAnAntaramaperaNIyaM / tenApyaparamityAdyanavasthA / tato jhAnaM tAvatsvAvabodhavyagratAmanaM / arthastu jamatayA svarUpajhApanA'samarthaH / iti ko nAmArthasya kathAmapi kathayet / 5 / tathApyevaM jJAnasya vasaMviditatve yuktyA ghaTamAne'pi pare tIrthAntarIyAH jhAnaM karmatApannamanAtmaniSThaM / na vidyate AtmanaH svasya niSThA nizcayo yasya tadanAtma rIne jhAnane paNa te svArthaprakAzakapaNAnI sidi. / 3 / have tethI natnaTApaNAmAM dUSaNa kahe . chAnane padArthonA prakAzamAM jo svasaMvedanapaNuM nirvivAdapaNe aMgIkAra na karIye, to padArthonI kathA paNa hoz zake nahI 'arthakathA eTane padArthasaMbaMdhi vArtA, arthAt sadasarUpa svarUpa' ahIM 'tu' zabda nizcaya arthamAM ane ninnakramavAlo je, ane te arthakathAnI sAthena jomAelo . / / jo jJAnane khasaMvidita na mAnIye, tyAre tenAvame tenA potAnA jhAnamATe bInAM jhAnanI jarura pame, ane temATe vatnI trIjA jhAnanI ( jarura pake) ane tethI vaTe anavasthAdoSa AvI unne. tethI chAna le te potAnAja avabodhanI vyagratAmAM manA rahe De, ane padArtha to jamapaNAyeM karIne potArnu kharUpa jaNAvavAne asamartha thAya , mATe par3I padArthanI kathA paNa koNa kahe ? / / evIrIte jhAnanuM svasaMviditapaNuM yuktithI ghaTate te paNa tIrthAtarInae jhAnane karmapaNAne prApta thayenuM eTale anAtmaniSTa, arthAt nathI potAno nizcaya jene te anAtmaniSTa eTane svasaMvedanarUpa

Page #176
----- 167 niSThaM asvasaMviditamityarthaH / prapedire prapannAH / 6 / kuta ityAha / parenyo nayataH / pare pUrvapadavAdinastenyaH sakAzAt jJAnasya svasaMviditatvaM nopapadyate / svAtmani kriyAvirodhAdityupAkhnasaMnnAvanAsaMnavaM yannayaM / tasmAttadAzrityetyarthaH / ityamadaragamanikAM vidhAya nAvArthaH prapaMcyate / 7 / nahAstAva didaM vadanti / yat jhAnaM svasaMviditaM na navati svAtmani kriyAvirodhAt / na hi suzivito'pi naTabaTuH svaM ska. ndhamadhiroDhuM paTuH / na ca sutIdaNApyasidhArA skhaM bettumAhitavyApArA / tatazca parodameva jJAnamiti / 7 / tadetanna samyak / yataH kimutpattiH svAtmani virudhyate iptirvA / yadyutpattiH sA virudhyatAM / na hi vayamapi jhAnamAtmAnamutpAdayatIti manyAmahe / atha iptirneyamAtmani viruddha / mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmon wwwvvvvvvv.. nahI ; evI rItanA zAnane aMgIkAra karyu je. / 6 / zAmATe ? te kahe je. paranA nayathI para eTale je pUrvapadavAdIna, tena taraphanA 'potAneviSe kriyAnA virodhathI chAnane svasaMvedanapaNuM nathI' evI rItanA napAlaMnathI natpanna thayelA nayathI (tenae zAna, svasaMvedanapaNuM svIkAryu nathI.) evI rI te adArtha karIne have nAvArtha kahe . / 7 / te naTTo ema kahe je ke, potAneviSe kriyAnA virodhathI, jJAna svasaMvidita hotuM nathI ; kemake sArIrIte zIkhelo evo paNa naTano bokaro kaM potAnA khannApara camavAne zaktivAn yato nathI ; tema atyaMta tIdaNa evI paNa talavAranI dhArA potAne chedI zaktI nathI; mATe jJAna parokSaja . / / evI rItanuM naTTonuM te kahevU yukta nathI; kemake (te jhAnane ) potAne viSa utpattisaMbaMdhi virodha Ave che ? ke iptisaMbaMdhi ( jANapaNAsaMbaMdhi ) virodha Ave je? jo natpatti saMbaMdhi virodha Avato hoya, to nale Ave, kemake amo paNa ema nathI mAnatA, ke jhAna potAne utpanna kare . have jo kahezo ke iptisaMbaMdhi ( virodha

Page #177
16e tadAtmanaiva jJAnasya svahetulya natpAdAt / prakAzAtmaneva pradIpAlokasya / e| atha prakAzAtmaiva pradIpAloka utpanna iti paraprakAzako'stu / AtmAnamapyetAvanmAtreNaiva prakAzayatIti ko'yaM nyAya iti cetsatki tena varAkeNA'prakAzitenaiva sthAtavyam / AlokAntarAdhA'sya prakAzena navitavyaM? [ 10 / prathame prtydbaadhH| hitIye'pi saivA'navasthApattizca / 11 / atha nAsau khamapekya karmatayA cakAstItyasvaprakAzakaH svIkriyate / AtmAnaM na prakAzayatItyarthaH / prakAzarUpatayA natpannatvAtsvayaMprakAzata eveti ceJciraMjIva / na hi vayamapi jhAnaM karmatayaiva pratinAsamAnaM svasaMvedyaM brUmaH / jhAnaM svayaM pratinnAsata ityAdAvakarmakasya tasya cakAsanAt / 12 / yathA tu zAnaM jAnAmIti karmatayApi rani Ave che) to tevo iptisaMbaMdhi virodha potAnAmAM Avato nathI, kemake prakAzAtmavame jema dIpakanA prakAzane tema tadAtmavame jhAnane potAnA hetunathI utpatti . / e| prakAzarUpeja dIpakano prakAza utpanna thayo, mATe te parane prakAzanAro thA ? paNa teTalAvameja potAne paNa prakAze ne, e nyAya te kevo? ema jo kahIza, to te bicAro zuM vagara dekhAtoja raheze ? athavA teno dekhAva ko bIjA prakAzathI thaze? / 10 / pahelA padamAM to pratyada bAdha Ave je; ane bIjA padamAM paNa teja pratyakSabAdha tathA anavasthA Ave . / 11 / te dIpaka potAne apedIne karmapaNAvame prakAzato nathI, mATe tene amo akhaprakAzaka, eTane potAne prakAzato nathI, ema svIkArIye bIye, paNa prakAzarUpapaNAyeM karIne natpanna thayelo hovAthI pote prakAzena be, ema jo tuM kaheto hoya, to tuM ciraMjIva ? kemake amo paNa jJAnane karmapaNAvameja pratinAsana thatuM, evaM svasaMvedya kahetA nathI; kAraNake jhAna pote prakAze ne, ityAdikamAM te akarmakarUpe jaNAya . / 12 /

Page #178
270tanAti / tathA pradIpaH svaM prakAzayatItyayamapi karmatayA prathita evaM / 13 / yastu svAtmani kriyAvirodho doSa nanAvitaH / so'yukto'nunavasi''rthe virodhA'sijheH / ghaTamahaM jAnAmItyAdau kartRkarmavat - terapyavanAsamAnatvAt / 15 / na cA'pratyadopatnanasyA'rthadRSTiH prasidhyati / na ca jJAnAntarAupatanasaMnnAvanA / tasyApyanupalabdhasya pra. stutopalaMnapratyadIkArA'nAvAt / napatraMnAntarasaMnnAvane cA'navasthA / arthopalaMnnAttasyopalaMne'nyo'nyAzrayadoSaH / 15 / athArthaprAkaTyamanyathA nopapadyate yadi jJAnaM na syAdityarthApattyA taupalaMna iti cenna / tasyA api jhApakatvenA'jhAtAyA iApakatvA'yogAt / arthApattyanta. 'jhAnane huM jANuM buM' evI rIte karmapaNAvame jema te zone De, tema 'dIpaka potAne prakAze De' evI rIte te paNa karmapaNAvame prasihaja je. / 13 / vatnI je, jJAnamAM potAmA kriyAno virodha kahyo, te ayukta ne ; kemake anubhavasi arthamAM virodhanI aprApti je; kAraNake 'hu~ ghamAne jAeM buM' ityAdikamAM kartAkarmanI peThe iptinuM paNa avanAsana thAya . / 14 / valI apratyada zAnanI dRSTi padArthoprate cAlatI nathI, tema bIjAM zAnathI tenA napataMnanI saMnnAvanA thatI nathI; kemake anupalabdha evA tene paNa, A cAlatA naparvanane pratyada karavAnoannAva je; tema jo bIjA napalaMnanI saMnnAvanA karIye, to anavasthA thAya ne ; tathA arthanA napattaMnathI jo teno napalaMna mAnIye, to anyo'nyAzraya doSa Ave . / 15 / jo zAna na hoya, to bIjI rIte arthana prakaTapaNuM na thAya, mATe arthApattithI, tenI prApti ke, ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI ; kemake jhApakapaNAvame nahI jaNA. yetrI evI te arthApattine paNa jhApakapaNAnI aprApti je; tema bIjI 1 virAdhe thA'virodhe ca / pramANaM kAraNaM mataM // pratIyate cedubhayaM / virodhaH ko'yamucyate //

Page #179
171 rAttajjJAne'navasthetaretarAzrayadoSApattestadavasthaH parinavaH / tasmAdoMnmukhatayeva khonmukhatayApi jJAnasya pratinAsAtvasaMviditatvaM / 16 / nanvanubhUteranunnAvyatve ghaTAdivadananubhUtitvaprasaGgaH / prayogastu jhAnamanunavarUpamapyanunnatina navati anunnAvyatvAd ghaTavat / anunnAvyaM ca navaniripyate jJAnaM svasaMvedyatvAt / 17 / naivaM / jJAtutRitvenaivAnunUteranunUtitvenaivAnunavAt / nacA'nunUteranunnAvyatvaM doSaH / arthApedayA'nubhUtitvAtskhApekyA cA'nunnAvyatvAtsvapitRputrApekSyaikasya putratvapitRtvavazirodhA'nAvAt / 17 / anumAnAcca svasaMvedanasistithAhi mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm mm arthApattithI teNInuM jJAna mAnavAmAM anavasthA ane anyo'nyAzraya doSa AvavAthI tevoja parAnava AvI nanne je; mATe padArthaprate jema, tema potAprate paNa jJAna pratinnAsatuM hovAthI, tene svasaMvedanapaNuM De. / 16 / (ahIM vAdI zaMkA kare De ke)-anunnavanArane anunnAvyapaNuMghaTAvavAmAM ghaTAdikanI peThe, nahI anunavanArano prasaMga thaze. te zaMkAno prayoga nIcepramANe . zAna anunnavarUpa hoya, topaNa anunnavanAra thAya nahI, kemake te ghaTanI peThe anunnAvya (anunnavAnArUM) ; ane te svasaMvedya hovAthI tene tamo anunnavAnAruM mAno Do. / 17 / ( have vAdInI te zaMkAno TIkAkAra uttara Ape ne ke)-tema nathI. jANanArano jANanArapaNAvame jema, tema anunnavanArano anunnavanArapaNAvame karIneja anunnava thAya je. vatnI anunnavanArane anunnavAnAra kahevAmAM doSa nathI ; kemake padArthonI apekSAye anunnavanAra De, ane potAnI apedAye anunnavAnAra ; kemake potAnA pitA ane putranI apekSAye ekaneja putrapaNAnI ane pitApaNAnI peThe temAM virodha Avato nathI. / 17 / vatnI anumAnapramANathI chAnane svasaMvedananI sidi je; te kahe je. dIpakanI peThe prakAzaka hovAthI zAna pote prakAzatuM

Page #180
/ jJAnaM svayaM prakAzamAnamevArtha prakAzayati / prakAzakatvAtpradIpavata / saMvedanasya prakAzyatvAtprakAzakatvamasijhamiticenna / ajJAnanirAsAdihAreNa prakAzakatvopapatteH / 1e / nanu netrAdayaH prakAzakA api khaM na prakAzayantIti prakAzakatvahetoranaikAntikateti cennAtra netraadinnirnaikaantiktaa| teSAM 'labdhyupayogaladaNanAvenzyirUpANAmeva prakAzakatvAt / nAvenzyiANAM ca svasaMvedanarUpataiveti na vyanicAraH / tathA saMvit svaprakAzArthapratItitvAt / yaH svaprakAzo na navani nAsAvarthapratItiryathA ghaTaH / 20 / tadevaM sijhe'pi pratyadA'numAnAnyAM jJAnasya svasaMviditatve satsaMprayoge inzyibujhijanmaladaNaM jhAnaM / tato'rtha mann thakuMja arthane prakAze . vatnI saMvedanane prakAzyapaNuM hovAthI, tene prakAzakapaNuM asii , ema jo kahIza, to te ayukta ; kemake ajJAnane dUra karavAAdikavame tene prakAzakapaNAnI prApti je. |1e| netrAdiko prakAzaka utAM paNa potAne prakAzatAM nathI, mATe (tamArA) prakAzakapaNAnA hetune anekAMtikapaNuM Ave , ema jo kahIza, to ahIM netrAdikovame anekAMtikapaNuM nathI, kemake labdhyupayogarUpa te bhAvani neja prakAzakapaNuM be, ane nAvaiMjine svasaMvedanasvarUpa. paNuMna , mATe temAM dUSaNa nathI; tevI rIte jJAna , kemake te potAnA prakAzapUrvaka padArthanI pratIti karAve The; je khaprakAzaka na hoya, te ghaTanI peThe padArthanI pratIti karAvanAra na hoya. / 20 / mATe evIrIte pratyada ane anumAnapramANavame prayogapUrvaka jJAnanu svasaMviditapaNuM sima hote bate paNa " iMDiya ane bujhithI natpattinA lakSaNavAnuM jJAna, tethI arthanI prakaTatA, tethI arthApatti, ane tevame pravartaka chAnanI 1 upayogaH svasvaviSaya zrotradriyAdiviSayAvaraNakSayopazamajanitArthagrahaNazaktisvarUpalabdhIM driyAnusAreNAtmano vyApAraH //

Page #181
prAkaTyaM / tasmA'darthApattistayA pravartakajhAnasyopatnanaH / ityevaMrUpA tripuTIpratyadakalpanA nahAnAM prayAsaphalaiva / 21 / yaugaastvaahuH| jJAnaM khA'nyaprakAzyaM / IzvarajJAnA'nyatve sati prameyatvAt ghttvt| samutpannaM hi jJAnamekAtmasamavetA'nantarotpadiSNumAnasapratyadeNaiva lakyate / na punaH khena / nacaivamanavasthA / arthAvasAyi vijJAnotpAdamAtreNaivArthasizai pra. mAtuH kRtArthatvAt / arthajJAna jijJAsAyAM tu tatrApi jJAnamutpadyata eveti / 12 / tadayuktaM / patasya pratyanumAnabAdhitatvena hetoH kAlAtyayApadiSTatvAt / tathAhi / 23 / vivAdAspadaM jJAnaM svasaMviditaM jJAna prApti." evI rItanI te nahonI tripuTIpratyadakalpanA phakta prayAsarUpaja . / 1 / valI yaugamatavAlA kahe je ke 'zAna le te potAthI anyavame prakAzanAruM be, kemake te ghaTanI peThe IzvarajJAnathI anyapaNuM hote te prameya je.' natpanna thayedhuM jJAna, ekAtmasAthe jomAyelA turatana natpanna thatA mAnasapratyadavamena jaNAya , paNa potAvaLe jaNAtuM nathI. valI ema mAnavAthI anavasthA AvatI nathI ; kemake padArthane jaNavanArAM zAnanI utpattimAtravameja arthasidimAM pramAtA kRtArtha thAya le; ane padArthajJAnanI jijJAsAvakhate to, tyAM paNa jhAna natpanna thAyaja De. / 22 / ( have te yogamatavAlAne TIkAkAra kahe je ke )-tamoe je uparapramANe kaDaM, te tamArUM kahevU ayukta je; kemake pratyanumAnavame padane bAdha Avato hovAthI, hetune kAlAtyayApadiSTa nAmano doSa Ave je. te kahe . / 23 / nemATe vivAda cAle De, te jhAna, jJAna hovAthI IzvarajhAnanI peThe svasaMvidita ; paMtrI A dRSTAMta tamo vAdInane kaMjJa khAtarI vinAnuM nathI ; tema jainoe paNa puruSavizeSane Izva 1 anuppdymaanaarthdrshnaaduppaadkbhuutaarthaatrklpnmaapttiH|| 2 svasmAdanyanaprakAzyaM / / 3 yathA kilArthajJAnaM mAnasapratyakSeNa jJAtaM / tadanyena / / tadapyanyeneti //

Page #182
174 Amrah- AUNPAANAAD tvAdIzvarajJAnavat / na cAyaM vAdyapratItodRSTAntaH / puruSavizeSasyezvaratayA jainairapi svIkRtatvena tajjJAnasya teSAM prasidiH / 24 / vyartha vizeSyazcAtra tava hetuH / samarthavizeSaNopAdAnenaiva sAdhyasiH / agnisiko dhUmatve sati vyatvAditivat IzvarajhAnA'nyatvAdityetAvataiva gatatvAt / nahIzvarajhAnAdanyatsvasaMviditamaprameyaM vA jhAnamasti / yadvyavacchedAya prameyatvAditi kriyeta / navanmate tadanyajJAnasya sarvasya prameyatvAt / 25 // aprayojakazcAyaM hetuH sopAdhitvAt / sAdhanA'vyApakaH sAdhyena samavyAptizca khallUpAdhiranidhIyate / tatputratvAdinA zyAmatve sAdhye zAkAdyAhArapariNAmavat / 26 / napAdhizcAtra jamatvaM / tayAhIzcaraGgAnA'nyatve prameyatve ca satyapi yadeva janaM staMnAdi / tadeva svasmAdanyena prakAzyate marwarrrrrratarike svIkArena hovAthI; te jhAnanI tenne (paNa ) prasidi De. / 24 / vatnI ahIM tAro hetu vyartha vizeSyarUpa De, kemake agninI sibhimAM 'dhUmapaNuM hote te ivya hovAthI' e hetunI peThe, samarthavizeSaNanA napAdAnavameja sAdhyanI siDi thAya De; teTanAmATe 'IzvarajhAnAnyatvAt ' eTaloja hetu devAnI jarura hatI ; kemake IzvarajhAnazivAya bIjuM svasaMvidita athavA aprameya jhAna nathI, ke jene jUI pAmavAmAre prameyatvAt ' evo hetu karavo pame; tema tamArA matamAM te IzvarajhAnazivAyanA sarva jJAnane prameyapaNuM be. / 25 / vatnI A hetu upAdhiyukta hovAthI aprayojaka . tatputratvAdikavame zyAmapaNuM sAdhavAmAM nema zAkAdikano AhArapariNAma, tenI peThe sAdhananI sAthe je avyApti ane sAdhyanI sAthena vyApti, te upAdhi kahevAya . / 26 / valI ahIM jamapaNuM e upAdhi le ; te kahe je. IzvarajhAnathI anyapaNuM ane prameyapaNuM hote bate paNa je jamastanAdika De, tena potAthI a 1 klezakarmavipAkAzayairaparAmaSTaH puruSavizeSa Izvara iti //

Page #183
175 19 | svaprakAze paramukhapreditvaM hi jamasya lakSaNaM / na ca jJAnaM jamasvarUpaM / yataH sAdhanADavyApakatvaM jamatvasya sAdhyena samavyAptikatvaM cAsya spaSTameva / jADyaM vihAya svaprakAzA'nAvasya / taM ca tyaktvA jADyasya kvacidapyadarzanAditi / 29 / yaccoktaM " samutpannaM hi jJAnamekAtmasamavetetyAdi / tadapyasatyam / itthamarthajJAnatajjJAnayorutpadyamAnayoH kramA'nupalakSaNAt / 10 / AzUtpAdAt kramA'nupalakSaNamutpalapatrazatavyatibhedavaditicettanna / jijJAsAvyavahitasyArthajJAnasyotpAdapratipAdanAt / na ca jJAnAnAM jijJAsAsamutpAdyatvaM ghaTate / jijJAsiteSvapi yogyadezeSu viSayeSu taDatpAdapratIteH / 29 / na cA'rthajJAnamayogyade - zam | AtmasamavetasyAsya samutpAdAditi jijJAsAmantareNaivArthajJAne jJA -, nyavame prakAzAya be; kemake potAne prakAzavAmAM tryanyanuM mukha joi besa, e jamanuM lakSaNa be ; mane jJAna kaI jamarUpa nathI; mATe tenuM sAdhanaprate vyApakapaNuM, ne jamapaNAnuM sAdhyasArthe vyAptipaNuM spaSTaja be; kemake jamapaNAne bomIne svaprakAzano abhAva, ne svaprakAzanA bhAvane bomIne jamapaNuM kayAMyeM paNa dekhAtuM nathI / 27 / valI ' utpanna yayettuM jJAna ityAdika ( ekavIsamA tryaMkanI aMdara ) je kahyuM, te paNa trprasatya be; kemake evI rIte utpanna thatA evA tryarthajJAnAne te jJAnano krama lakSmAM Avato nathI / 28 / ekaso kamalanA patrone ekadama vIMdhavAnI peThe, jaladI utpanna thavAthI krama lakSmAM Avato nathI, ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI; kemake ( vacce) jijJAsAnA vyavadhAnavAlA arthajJAnanI utpatti teM svIkArI be. valI jJAnone jijJAsAvame samutpAdyapaNuM ghaTatuM nathI; kemake - jijJAsita evA paNa yogya dezovAlA viSayomAM tenI utpattinI pratIti e / 29 / vallI arthajJAna kaI ayogyadezavAluM nathI, kemake

Page #184
176 notpAdaprasaGgaH / 30 / yathotpadyatAM nAmedaM / ko doSa iti cenna | nanvevameva tajjJAnajJAne'pyaparajJAnotpAdaprasaGgastatrApi caivamevAyam / ityaparAparajJAnotpAdaparaMparAyAmevAtmano vyApArAnna viSayAntarasaMcAraH syAditi / tasmAdyajjJAnaM tadAtmabodhaM prati anapekSitajJAnAntaravyApAraM / yathA gocarAntaragrA hijJAnAtprAgnA vigocarAntarAgrAhidhArAvA hijJAnaprabandhasyAntyajJAnaM / 31 / jJAnaM ca vivAdAdhyAsitaM rUpAdijJAnamiti na jJAnasya jJAnAntarajJeyatA yuktiM sahata iti kAvyArthaH // |32| ye brahmAdvaitavAdino'vidyA'paraparyAyamAyAvazAtpratinAsamAnatvena vizvatrayavattivastuprapaJcamapAramArthikaM samarthayante tanmatamu tenI Atmasamaveta nRtpatti be; tethI jijJAsAvinAja arthajJAnamAM jJAnanI utpattino prasaMga thAya be. / 30 / jale te utpanna yAya, temAM zuM doSa be ? ema jo kahIza, to evIjarI te te jJAnanA jJAna mATe paNa bIjAM jJAnanI utpattino prasaMga yaze, ane temATe paNa evIja rIte prasaMga yaze; tathA evI rIte apara para jJAnanI utpattinI paraMparAmAMja potAno vyApAra thavAthI, bIjA viSayomAM teno saMcAra thaze nahI; mATe je jJAna e te, AtmajJAnaprate bIjA jJAnanA vyApAranI apekSA rAkhatuM nathI. ( konI peThe ? toke ) viSayAMtarane grahaNa karanArAM jJAnanI pehelAM nArA viSayAMtarane grahaNa karanArA dhArAbaMdha jJAnanA prabaMdhanA aMtya jhAnanI peThe. / 31 / vallI yA vivAdavAnuM jJAna, rUpAdikanuM jJAna be ; mATe evI rIte jJAnanuM bIjAM jJAnathI jANavApaNuM yuktivAnuM nathI. evIrIte bAramA kAvyano artha jANavo. | 32 | have brahmazivAya bIju kaMI nathI, ema kahenArA je vAdIna, vidyA, ke jenuM bIjuM nAma mAyA be, tevame pratimAsana yavAyeM karIne, traNe jagatomAM vartatA vastuprapaMcane satyatarike sthApana kare be,

Page #185
pahasannAha / mAyA satI cedyatatvasidi rathA'satI hanta kutaH prapaJcaH / mAyaiva cedarthasahA ca tatki ___ mAtA ca vandhyA ca javatpareSAm // 13 // mAyA jo batI hoya, to be tatvonI siddhi thAya be, ane jo antI hoya, to (A saghano) prapaMca kyAthI thAya ? mAyA paNa thaze ! ane padArtho ne dekhAmavAmAM samartha paNa thaze! mATe ema saMnave je ke (he prannu !) ApanI AjhAne nahI mAnanArA evA te vAdInanI mAtA paNa thaze! ane vAMUNI paNa thaze!! // 13 // wwwwwwwwwww .. / / tairvAdinistAvikAtmabrahmavyatiriktA yA mAyA'vidyA prapaJcahetuH parikalpitA / sA sadrUpA'sadrUpA vA ghyI gtiH| satI sadrupA cettadA dhyatatvasidiH / hAvayavau yasya tadvyaM / tathAvidhaM yatatvaM paramArthastasya sidirayamarthaH / ekaM tAvatvadanimataM tAtvikamAtmabrahma vitIyA ca mAyA tatvarUpA sadrUpatayAGgIkriyamANatvAt / tathA worrrrrrrries tenA matanI hAMsI karatAthakA kahe De. / / te vAdInae tAtvika AtmabrahmathI jUdI, evI je mAyA eTane avidyAne (jagatnA ) prapaMcanA heturUpa kalpelI The, te kAMto sadrUpa hoya, athavA kAMto asadrUpa hoya ; ema be prakAra hoya, have jo sadrUpa hoya, to be tatvonI siii thAya. jenA be vinAgo hoya, te 'kSya' kahevAya, ane tevo be prakArano je paramArtha, tenI sidhi thAya ; evo nAvArtha ; arthAt teM mAnedhuM eka to tAtvika Atmabrahma, ane bIjI tatvarUpa mAyA, kemake teNIne paNa teM sadrUpe aMgIkAra karI ne ; ane tema

Page #186
17 dhA'daitavAdasya mUle nihitaH kugaraH / / (atheti padAntaradyotane) yadi asatI gaganAMnojavadavasturUpA sA mAyA / tato (hantetyupadarzane Azcarye vA) kutaH prapaJcaHayaM trinnuvanodara vivaravartipadArthasArtharUpaHprapaJcaH kutaH / na kuto'pi asaMnavItyarthaH / mAyAyA avastutvenA'nyupagamAt / avastunazca turaGgazRGgasyeva sarvopAkhyAvirahitasya sAdA kriyamANezavivartajanane'samarthatvAt / 3 / kilendranAlAdau mRgatRSNAdau vA mAyopadarzitArthAnAmarthakriyAyAmasAmarthya dRSTam / atra tu taupalanAtkathaM mAyAvyapadezaH zradIyatAm / / atha mAyApi naviSyati / arthakriyAsamarthapadArthopadarzanadamA ca naviSyati / iti cettarhi svavacanavirodhaH / na hi navati mAtA ca vandhyA ceti / enamevArtha hRdi nidhAyo mAnavAthI to (he vAdI ! teM tArA) advaitavAdanA mUtramA kuhAmo mAryo ! / / ahI 'atha' ne te, par3hAMtara dekhAmavAmATe le. jo te mAyA AkAzakamananIpeThe asadrUpa hoya, to A traNe jagatnA nadararUpa vivaramAM rahelo padArthonA samUharUpa prapaMca kyAthI hoya ! kyAMthI paNa na hoya, arthAt asaMnavita thAya; (ahIM 'haMta' ne te upadarzana mATe athavA Azcarya arthamAM be.) kemake mAyAne (teM) avastu tarike svIkArelI je; ane avastu to turaMgazRMganI peThe sarva kathAothI rahita hovAthI, sAdAt karAtA, evA A vivartane utpanna karavAmAM asamartha . / 3 / vanI I jAnAdikamAM athavA mRgatRSNAdikamAM to mAyAe dekhAmelA padArthoMnuM arthakriyAmAM asamarthapaNuM dekhAyuM , to paThI ahIM tenA napalaM. nathI mAyAnA vyapadezanI zraza zIrI te karAya? / / mAyA paNa thaze, ane arthakriyAmAM samartha evA padArthoM ne dekhAmavAmAM paNa samartha thaze, ema jo kahIza, to tArA potAnA vacanamA virodha Avaze; kemake 'mAtA ane vAMUNI' ema banI zakatuM nathI, evI rItanAja (na

Page #187
175 tarAImAha / mAyaivacedityAdi / 5 / (atraivakAro'pyarthaH / apizca samuccayArtho'gretanacakArazca / tathA nannayozca samuccayArthayoryogapadyadyotakatvaM pratItameva / yathA raghuvaMze " te ca prApurudanvantaM / bubudhe cAdipUruSaH" iti) / 6 / tadayaM vAkyArthaH / mAyA ca naviSyati arthasahA ca naviSyati / arthasahA artha kriyAsamarthapadArthopadarzanamA (cejabdo'tra yojyate ) iti cet / evaM paramAzaGkaya tasya svavacana viro. dhamunnAvayati / / tatki navatpareSAM mAtA ca vandhyA ca (kimiti saMnnAvane ) saMnnAvyate etat / navato ye pare pratipadAsteSAM navatpareSAM navakSyatiriktAnAM navadAjhATathagnUtatvena teSAM vAdinAM yanmAtA canavi para kahelA) artha ne hRdayamAM dhArIne 'mAyaiva ced' ityAdikavame (TIkAkAra ) have uttarArdha varNa ve . / 5 / ahIM 'evakAra' 'apinA' arthamAM je; ane te 'api' 'samuccayanA' arthamAM ; tema Aganano 'cakAra' paNa 'samuccayanA' arthamAM je; tema be 'samuccayArthonuM ' ekI vakhate jaNAvaq prasiija je. jema raghuvaMzamAM "te ca prApurudanvaMtaM / bubudhe cAdipUruSaH" (evI rItanA zlokanA uttarArdhamAM banne samuccayArthavAlA cakArone ekI vakhate vAparelA le.) / 6 / mATe evo vAkyArtha De ke-mAyA paNa thaze, ane arthasahA paNa thaze; arthasahA eTane arthakriyAmAM samartha evA je padArtho, tena ne dekhAmavAmAM samartha. (cet zabda ahIM jomAya be.) eTale 'jo tuM napara pramANe kahIza.' evI rIte vAdI taraphanI zaMkA karI ne, tenA potAnA vacanamA Avato virodha dekhAme . / / (ahIM 'kiM' saMbhAvana arthamA .) eTane ke (he prannu!) ApathI para evA te vAdIna- 'mAtA ane vAMgaNI' e vAkya zuM saMnave !! arthAt ApanA pratipadina, eTane ApanI AjhAne nahI svIkAravAvame ApathI vyatirikta thayelA,

Page #188
100 pyativaMdhyA ca navipyatItpupahAsaH / / mAtA hi prasavarmiNI vanitocyate / vandhyA ca thipriitaa| tatazca vandhyA cetkathaM mAtA? mAtA cetkathaM vandhyA? tadevaM mAyAyA avAstavyA apyarthasahatve'GgIkriyamANe prastutavAkyavata spaSTa eva svavacanavirodhaH / iti samAsArthaH / vyAsArthastvayaM / e| te vAdina idaM praNigadanti tAtvikamAtmabrahmaivAsti = // " sarva khasvidaM brahma / neha nAnAsti kiMcana // ArAmaM tasya pazyanti / na tatpazyati kazcana" ||= 'itisamayAt / 10 / arthaprapaJco mithyArUpa: pratIyamAnatvAdyadevaM tadevaM / yathA zuktizakale kaladhautaM tathA cAyaM tasmAttathA tadetArtta / tathAhi / 11 / mithyArUpatvaM taiH kIdRg viva- . evA te vAdInanI mAtA paNa thaze! ane vAMjaNI paNa thaze! evI rIte upahAsa karelo . / / prasavadharmavAnI vanitA mAtA kahevAya De, ane teth| viparItadharmavAlI vaMdhyA (vAMUNI ) kahevAya ; mATe jo vaMdhyA hoya, to mAtA kema hoya? ane jo mAtA hoya, to vaMdhyA kema hoya? mATe evIrIte asatya evI paNa te mAyA- arthasahapaNuM svIkAravAthI napara kahelAM vAkyanI peThe, spaSTaja tenA potAnA vacanamAM virodha Ave je. evI rIte zabdArtha kahyo. vizeSa artha nIcepramANe . / e| te vAdIna ema kahe je ke, tatvarUpa to Atmabrahmaja De. teunA zAstramA karvA De ke =|| A sagharbu brahmaja , paNa ahIM bIjeM nAnAprakAracaM kaMza paNa nathI; tenA ArAmane jue be, paNa tene koza jotuM nathI. =|| 17 | arthaprapaMca mithyArUpa , kemake tevI pratIti thAya je. je ema le, te tema je. jema bIpanA TukamAmAM ru', tema A, ane tethI tema, ane teTalAmATe te vArtArUpa . te kahe . / 11 / tenae kevu mithyArUpa kaDuM le ? zuM atyaMta anatApaNuM kahyu ? ke . 1 / iti nyAyAt / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH //

Page #189
171 vitaM / kimatyantA'satvamutA'nyasyA'nyAkAratayA pratItatvam / AhokhidanirvAcyatvaM / prathamapo'satkhyAtiprasaGgaH / tiIye viparItakhyAtisvIkRtiH / tRtIye tu kimidama nirvAcyatvaM / 12 / niHsvannAvatvaM cenisaH pratiSedhArthatve vanAvazabdasyApi nAvA'nnAvayoranyatarArthatve'sa khyAtisatkhyAtyanyupagamaprasaGgaH / nnAvapratiSedhe'satkhyA tirannAvapratiSedhe satkhyAtiriti / 13 / pratItyagocaratvaM niHsvannAvatvamiti cedatra virodhH| sa prapaJco hi na pratIyate cetkathaM dharmitayopAttaH / kathaM ca pratIyamAnatvaM hetutayopAttaM / tathopAdAne vA kathaM na pratIyate / 15 / yathA pra. tIyate na tatheticettarhi viparItakhyAtiriyamanyupagatA syAt / kiM ce wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwws anyanu anyaAkArapaNAvame pratItipaNuM kartuM ? athavA anirvAcyapaNuM kahyu ? pehelA padamAM to abatuM kahevAno prasaMga thaze. bIjA paramAM viparIta kahevAno svIkAra thaze. ane trIjA paramAM to te a.. nirvAcyapaNuM zuM le ? / 15 / jo kahezo ke svanAvarahitapaNuM, to 'nisnA' pratiSedhArthapaNAmAM svannAvazabdane paNa nAva ane annAvamAMthI eka arthapaNuM hote ute, asat kahevAnA athavA sat kahevAnA vIkArano prasaMga thaze ; arthAt nAvanA pratiSedhamAM asat kahevAno, ane annAvanA pratiSedhamAM sat kahevAno prasaMga thaze. / 13 / pratItimAM nahI AvavAzrI svanAvarahitapaNuM , ema jo kahIza, to temAM virodha Ave le; kemake jo te prapaMca pratIta nathI thato, to tene dharmipaNAvame zAmATe svIkAryo ? ane pratIyamAnapaNAne heturUpe zAmATe svIkAryu le? athavA tevA upAdAnamAM te kema pratIta yatuM nathI ? / 15 / jema pratIta thAya , tema te nathI, ema jo kahIza, to A viparIta kahevAno svIkAra thaze. vanI prapaMca- A anirvAcyapaNuM pratyadapramANathI 1 prasiddho hidharmI upanyasyate'numAne //

Page #190
182 yamanirvAcyatA prapaJcasya pratyakSavAdhitA / ghaTo'yamityAdyAkAraM hi pratyakSa prapaJcasya satyatAmeva vyavasyati / ghaTAdipratiniyatapadArthaparicchedAtmanastasyotpAdA ditaretara viviktavastUnAmeva ca prapaJcazabdavAcyatvAt // 15 // or pratyakSasya vidhAyakatvAtkathaM pratiSedhe sAmarthyaM / pratyakSaM hi idamitivastuvarUpaM gRhNAti / nAnyatsvarUpaM pratiSedhati / = | Adurvi dhAtR pratyakSaM / na niSedhdhR vipazcitaH / naikatva yAgamastena / pratyakSa prabAdhyate || = iti vacanAt / iticenna / anyarUpa niSedhamantareNa tatsvarUpaparicchedasyApyasaMpatteH / pItAdivyavacchinnaM hi nIlaM nIlamiti gRhItaM bhavati / nAnyathA / kevalavastusvarUpapratipatterevAnyapratiSedhapratipattirUpatvAt / muemanUtanagrahaNe ghaTA'nAvagrahaNavat / tasmAdyayA " bAdhita ; ma ghamo be ' ityAdika AkAraja pratyakSarI te prapaMcanI satyatAja jaNAve ; kemake ghaTAdika cokasa padArthoMne jUdApAmavArUpa tenI utpatti be ne itaretara vivikta vastunaneja prapaMcazabdanuM vAcyapaNuM be. / 15 / pratyakSane to vidhAyakapaNuM hovAthI, pra tiSedhamAM tenuM sAmarthya zIrIte yara zake ? kemake pratyakSa to 'A' ema vastusvarUpane grahaNa kare be, paNa bIjA svarUpane kaMi niSedhatuM nathI. = | vidvAno pratyakSane vidhAyaka kahe be, paNa niSedhaka kahetA nathI; tethI pratyakSvame ekatva prAgama bAdhita yato nathI. = | evaM zAstranuM vacana be, ema jo tuM kahIza, to te yukta nathI; kemake anyasvarUpanA niSedha vinA tenA svarUpanA paricchedanI paNa prApti be; kArake pIlA yAdikathI jinna thayeluM je lIluM, teja 'lIluM' ema grahaNa karAya be; paNa tethI viparIta rIte nahI; kemake khAlI bhUtala grahaNa karate bate, ghaTanA bhAvanA grahaNanIpeThe, kevala vastusvarUpanA aMgIkArathIna anyano pratiSedha svIkArI zakAya be. mATe pra "

Page #191
103 pratyadaM vidhAyakaM pratipannaM / tathA niSedhakamapi pratipattavyam / 16 / api ca vidhAyakameva pratyadamityaGgIkRte yathA pratyakeNa vidyA vidhIyate / tathA kiM nA'vidyApIti / tathA ca dvaitApattiH / tatazca suvyavasthitaH prapaJcaH / tadamI vAdino'vidyAvivekena sanmAnaM pratyavAtpratIyanto'pi na niSedhakaM taditi bruvANAH kathaM nonmattAH? iti siI pratyakSabAdhitaH pada iti / 17 / anumAnabAdhitazca / prapaJco mithyA na navati asahinadaNatvAdAtmavat / pratIyamAnatvaM ca heturbrahmAtmanA vyanicArI / sa hi pratIyate / na ca mithyA / apratIyamAnatve tvasya tahiSayavacasAmapravRttermUkataiva zreyasI / 17 / sAdhya vikalazca dRssttaantH| tyadane jema vidhAyaka svIkAryu le, tema tene niSedhaka paNa svIkArI levu. / 16 / valI pratyada vidhAyakaja ne, ema aMgIkAra karate bate, jema pratyadavame vidyAnuM vidhAna karAya , tema avidyA, paNa zAmATe vidhAna na karAya? ane tema karavAthI daitanI prApti thara, ane tethI prapaMca susthita thayo; ane tethI A vAdIna avidyAnA vivekavame sanmAtrane pratyakathI pratIta karatA thakA paNa te niSedhaka nathI, ema bolatA thakA, zAmATe unmata kahevAya nahI? evI rIte (teuno) pada pratyadapramANathI bAdhita De, ema siha thyu.| 17 / valI te pada anumAna pramANathI paNa bAdhita je. prapaMca mithyA nathI, kemake te AtmAnI peThe abatAthI ulaTo , (arthAt uto .) valI 'pratIyamAna hovAthI' evo jeteM hetu mUkyo , te paNa brahmAtmasAthe vyanicAravAlo ne ; kemake te prapaMca to pratIta thAya be, mithyA nathI, vanI tenA apratIyamAnapaNAmAM to, te saMbaMdhi vacano paNa ucarAya tevU nadI hovAthI (te vAdInae) mUMgA rahekuMja sAraM . / 17 / vatnI (tArUM) dRSTAMta paNa sAdhyavikala De; kemake DIpanA TukamAnA rUpAmAM paNa

Page #192
105 k bkk b- k sh p'- zuktizakalakaladhaute'pi prapaJcAntargatatvena anirvacanIyatAyAH sAdhyamAnatvAt / 1e| kiMcedamanumAnaM prapaJcAninnamaninnaM vA / yadi ninnaM tarhi satyamasatyaM vA / yadi satyaM tarhi tahadeva prapaJcasyApi satyatvaM syAdatavAdaprAkAre khNmipaataat| athA'satyaM tarhi na kiMcittena sAdhayituM zakyamavastuvAt / 20 aninnaM cetprapaJcavannAvatayA tasyApi mithyaaruuptvaapttiH| mithyArUpaM ca tatkathaM svasAdhyasAdhanAyA'nam ? evaM ca prapaJcasyApi mithyArUpatvA'sijheH kathaM paramabrahmaNastAtvikatvaM syAdyato bAhyArthA'nAvo navediti / 21 / athavA prakArAntareNa sanmAtralakaNasya paramabrahmaNaH sAdhanaM dUSaNaM copanyasyate / nanu paramabrahmaNa evaikasya paramArthasato vidhirUpasya vidyamAnatvAt pramANa viSayatvaM / aparasya hitI la prapaMcAMtara prApta thavAvame karIne anirvacanIyapaNuM sAdhI zakAya De. |1e / vanI A anumAna prapaMcathI ninna ? ke abhinna De ? jo ninna , to satya le ? ke asatya ? jo satya be, to tenI peThe prapaMcane paNa satyapaNuM thAya, kemake tethI advaitavAdarUpI killo truTIpame ne; mo kahIza ke, asatya , to te avastu hovAthI kaMI paNa sAdhI zakaze nahI. / 20 / jo kahIza ke te anumAna prapaMcathI aninna be, to tene paNa prapaMcasvannAvapaNuM thavAthI, mithyArUpanI prApti thaze; ane te mithyArUpa potAnA sAdhyane sAdhavAmATe kema samartha thaze? ane evIrIte prapaMcane paNa mithyArUpapaNuM si6 nahI thavAthI, paramabrahmane tAtvikapaNuM kyAthI thAya? ke jethI bAhyaarthano annAva thAya. // 21 // athavA bIjA prakArathI sanmAtra je ladaNa jenuM, evA paramabrahmanuM (TIkAkAra have) sAdhana ane dUSaNa sthApana kare le. (temAM prathama tenuM sAdhana (31) aMka saMpUrNa yatAM sudhi kare .) eka paramabrahmaja paramArthapUrvaka vidhirUpa hovAthI, tene pramANa viSayapaNuM , kemake te pa

Page #193
175 yasya kasyacidapyannAvAt / tathAhi / 22 / pratyadaM tadAvedakamasti / pratyakaM dhiA nidyate / nirvikalpakasavikalpakanedAt / tatazca nirvikapakapratyadAtsanmAtra viSayAttasyaikasyaiva sikssiH| tathAcoktam = // asti hyAlocanAjhAnaM / prathamaM nirvikalpakam // bAlamUkAdivijJAna-sadRzaM zudhvastunam / / / 23 / naca vidhivatparasparavyAvRttirapyadhyadata eva pratIyata iti daitasibhistasya niSedhA'viSayatvAt / "AhurvidhAtR pratyadaM na niSedhR" ityA divacanAt / 15 / yacca savikalpakapratyadaM ghaTapaTA dinedasAdhakaM / tadapi sattArUpeNA'nvitAnAmeva teSAM prakAzakatvAt sattA'tasyaiva sAdhakaM / sattAyAzca paramabrahmarUpatvAt / tauktaM "yadataM tabrahmaNo rUpamiti" / 25 / anumAnAdapi tatsanAvo vinA ......... ..wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww ramabrahma zivAya bIju kaMza paNa nathI. te kahe je. 22 je pratyeka De, te Avedaka (jaNAvanAlaM). te pratyaka be prakAranuM ne, nirvikalpaka ane savikalpaka ; tethI sattAmAtra viSayavAlA nirvikalpaka pratyadathI te (AtmabrahmanI) ekanIna sidi je. kahyu De ke =|| pahellu, vikalpavinAnu, bAlaka tathA muMgAAdikanA vijJAnajevU, ane zubhra vastuthI natpanna thayenuM AlocanAjhAna je. =|| 23 / valI vidhinIpeThe pa.. raspara vyAvRtti paNa pratyadathIja pratIta thAya ne, tethI kaMza itanI sidi nathI, kemake te pratyadane niSedhano viSaya nathI. ' vichAno paNa pratyadane vidhAyaka kahe je, paNa niSedhaka kahetA nathI' ityAdika zAstranuM vacana . / 24 / valI ghaTapaTAdika nedone sAdhanAruM je savikalpaka pratyada je, te paNa sattArUpavAnAja evA te ghaTapaTA dikone prakAzanAra hovAthI sattA'taneja sAdhanAruM je; ane sattAne paramabrahmanuM svarUpapaNuM ; tegaTe kA De ke je ata , te brahmanu svarUpa je.' / 25 / anumAnathI paNa teno sadbhAva jaNAyana De; ane te kahe .

Page #194
186 : -~ vyata eva / tathAhi / vidhireva tatvaM prameyatvAt / yataH pramANaviSayabhUto'rthaH prameyaH / pramANAnAM ca pratyakSAnumAnAgamopamAnArthApattisaMjJakAnAM jAvaviSayatvenaiva pravRtteH / tathAcoktam | = || pratyakSAdyavatAraH syAnAvAMzI gRhyate yadA / vyApArastadanutpatterajAvAMze jivRdite || = |26| yaccA'nAvAkhyaM pramANaM / tasya prAmANyA'nAvAnna tatpramANaM / taSiyasya kasyacidapyabhAvAt / yastu pramANapaJcakaviSayaH sa tu vidhireva / tenaiva ca prameyatvasya vyAptatvAt sidaM prameyatvena vidhireva tatvaM / 29 | yattu na vidhirUpaM tanna prameyaM / yathA khara viSANaM / prameyaM cedaM nikhilaM vastutatvaM / tasmAdvidhirUpameva / 20 / ato vA tatsidiH / grAmArAmAdayaH padArthAH pratimAsAntaH praviSTAH / pratijJAsamAnatvAt / yatpra prameya hovAthI vidhija tatva be; kemake pramANa viSayavAlo padArtha prameya be; tathA pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama, upamAna ne patti benAma jenuM evA pramANonA bhAvaviSayapaNAvameja pravRtti be. kAMbe ke = jyAre nAvano aMza grahaNa karAya, tyAre pratyakSAdikanI utpatti thAya be, mane jyAre ajAvano aMza grahaNa karAya, tyAre tenI anutpattino vyApAra thAya be. / 26 / valI je nAva nAmanuM pramANa be, tene pramANapaNuM na hovAthI, te pramANabhUta nathI, kemake tevA bhAvanA vi vAluM kaMda paNa nayI ; ne upara kahelAM pAMce pramANanA viSayarUpa jebe, te to vidhija be, ane tevameja prameyapaNAnI vyApti hovAthI, prameyapaNAvame vidhija tatva be, ema si yayuM / 27 / valI je vidhirUpa nathI, te prameya nathI, jema gadhemAnuM zIMga ; saghaluM vastutatva prameya be, mATe te vidhirUpaja be. / 20 / athavA tenI siddhi pAthI be. gAma tathA ArAma Adika padArthoM pratibhAsamAna hovAthI pratimAsanI aMdara dAkhala thayA be. je pratimAse be, te pratibhAsanI

Page #195
. 107 tinAsate tatpratinAsAntaH praviSTaM / yathA pratinAsakharUpaM / pratinAsante ca grAmArAmAdayaH padArthAstasmAtpratinnAsAntaHpraviSTAH / Agamo'pi paramabrahmaNa eva pratipAdakaH samupalabhyate / 2e / * " puruSa' evedaM sarva / yadnutaM / yacca nAvyaM / natA'mRtatvasyezAno / yadannenAtirohati / yadenati / yannanati / yadre / yadantike / yadantarasya sarvasya / yati sarvasyAsya bAhyata ityAdiH // zrotavyo'yamAtmA nididhyAsitavyo'numantavyaH" * ityAdivedavAkyairapi tatsiH / 30 / katrimeNApi Agamena tasyaiva pratipAdanAt / naktaM ca / = // sarva vai kha 2 - ~~ ~ ~ ~~ aMdara dAkhana thayuM je, jema pratinAsanuM svarUpa. vatnI gAma ArAmAdika padArtho pratinAse De, mATe te pratinAsanIaMdara dAkhala thayA le. vanI (nIce pramANe ) Agama paNa paramabrahmanena pratipAdana karanAruM le. e| * " A saghaddhaM ne thayuM , tathA je thavAnuM , vatnI je modano svaam| ne, je AhAravame atizayeM karIne vRddhi pAme , je cAle je, je sthira je, je dUra je, je samIpe De, tathA je madhyamAM , tathA je bAhya ne, te saghag puruSana (paramabrahmaja ) je. ityAdi. mATe te paramabrahmane sAMnanavo, tenuM dhyAna dharavU, tathA tene mAnavo" * ityAdi vedavAkyovajhe paNa te paramabrahmanI sidi thAya je. / 30 / kRtrima Agame paNa te paramabrahmaneja svIkAryu le. te mATe kayuM De ke =|| A sagharbu ba 1 eteSAmayamarthaH = puruSa aatmaa| eva zabdo'vadhAraNe / sa ca karmapradhAnAdinyavacchedArthaH / idaM sarva pratyakSa vartamAnaM cetanA'cetanaM / nimitivAkyAlaMkAre / yadbhutaM / yadatItaM / yacca bhAvyaM / yacca bhaviSyat tat sa evetyrthH| utA'mRtatvasyezAna iti / uta zabdo'pyarthe / apizca smuccye| amRtatvasyA'maraNabhAvasya mokSasya IzAnaH prbhushcetyrthH| yaditi yacca pazandalopAt / anena AhAreNa atirohati atizayena vRddhimupaiti / yadejati yacalati ashvaadi| yajati parvatAdi / yare meghAdi / yadu aNtike| u zando'vadhAraNe aMtike samIpe yat tasuruSa evetyarthaH / yadaMtamadhye'sya cetanA'cetanasya sarvasya yadeva rsavasyA'sya bAmatastatsarva puruSa eveti //

Page #196
00 vidaM brahma / neha nAnAsti kiMcana // ArAmaM tasya pazyanti / na tatpazyati kazcana / iti = |31 / pramANatastasyaiva sijheH / paramapuruSa eka eva tatvaM sakalanedAnAM tazvirttatvAt / tathAhi / sarve nAvA brahmavivarttAH sanvaikarUpeNA'nvitatvAt / yadyadrUpeNAnvitaM tattadAtmakameva / yathA ghaTaghaTIzarAvodaJcanAdayo mRdrUpeNaikenA'nvitA mRvirtAH / savaikarUpeNA'nvitaM ca sakalaM vastviti sihaM brahmavivarttatvaM nikhilanedAnAmiti / 33 / tadetatsarva madirArasAsvAdagandoditamivAnnAsate vicArA'sahatvAta sarva hi vastu pramANa siiM / na tu vAGmAtreNa ahaitamate ca pramANameva nAsti / tatsanAve tiprasaGgAt / atasAdhakasya jhana De, bIjuM nAnAprakAra- ahIM kaMI paNa nathI; te brahmanA ArAmane ( sarve ) jue , paNa te brahmane koz jotuM nathI. / 31 / pramANathI paNa te brahmanIna sidi je. eka paramapuruSaja tatva , kemake sarva ne. dono tenA vivarttamA samAveza thAya ne. te kahe je. sarva nAvo eka sattArUpavAlA hovAthI brahmamayana De, kemake je jenA svarUpavAnuM hoya, te tenAmayana kahevAya, jema ghamo, gAgara, zarAva, DhAMkaNAMAdika eka mATIsvarUpaja hovAthI mATImaya be; ane sarva vastu eka satvarUpaja De, tethI sarva nedone brahmamayapaNuMja sii thayu. (ahIM sudhi vAdItaraphathI TIkAkAre sanmAtraparamabrahmarnu sAdhana kahyu. have tenuM dUSaNa kahe .) / 3 / / A sagharbu (21 mA aMkathI 31 aMka sudhi karelu te vAdIsarapharnu vivecana) vicArayukta nahI hovAthI jANe madirArasanA pAnathI thayeto babamATaja hoya nahI, tevU nAse je. sarva dhastu pramANathI sima bAya , paNa vacanamAtrathI sii thatI nathI; ane advaita matamAM to pramANana nathI, ane jo te pramANane mAne, to tene tino prasaMga thAya ; kemake atane sAdhanArAM evAM bIjAM pramANano sanAva thAya ne.

Page #197
1e pramANasya ditIyasya sanAvAt / 33 / atha mataM / lokapratyAyanAya tadapekSyA pramANamapyanyupagamyate / tadasat / vanmate lokasyaivA'sanavAt / ekasyaiva nityaniraMzasya paramabrahmaNa eva sattvAt / 33 / athAstu yathAkathaMcitpramANamapi / tatkipratyadamanumAnamAgamo vA tatsAdhakaM pramANamurarIkriyate? / na tAvatpratyadaM / tasya samastavastujAtagatanedasyaiva prakAzakatvAt / AbAlagopAlaM tathaiva pratinAsanAt / 35 / yacca nirvikalpakaM pratyadaM tadAvedaka mityuktaM / tadapi na samyak / tasya prAmANyA'nanyupagamAt / sarvasyApi pramANatatvasya vyavasAyAtmakasyaivA'visaMvAdakatvena prAmANyopapatteH / savikalpakena tu pratyakSaNa pramANanUtanaikasyaiva vidhirUpasya paramabrahmaNaH svapne'pyapratinAsanAt / 36 / www.rrrrrrrrrrrry / 33 / have he vAdI! kadAca tuM ema kahIzake, lokonI pratItimAde te apedAthI pramANa paNa amoe svIkAryu De, to te tArUM kahevU asatya De, kemake tArA matamAM to lokano paNa asaMbhava De, kAraNake teM nitya ane niraMza evA eka paramabrahmanuja satpaNu svIkAryu le. / 3 / / valI nale kadAca ko rIte pramANa paNa (tArA matamAM) ho? topaNa tamo te atane sAdhanAruM pratyada, anumAna ke AgamapramANa svIkAro ho? pratyada to nahI, kemake te to sarva vastumAM rahelA nedaneja prakAzanArUM je, ane temaja AbAlagopAlane te jaNAya ne. 135 // valI 'je nirvikalpaka pratyada je, te Avedaka ( jaNAvanA5) De' ema je kAM, te paNa yukta nathI ; kemake tene pramANarUpe svIkArya nathI; kAraNake saghalAM vyApArAtmaka pramANatatvaneja avisaMvAdapaNe pramANapaNAnI prApti De; valI pramANa nUta evA savikalpaka pratyadavame to vidhirUpa ekana paramabrahmanuM svapnamAM paNa pratinAsana thatuM nathI. / 36 / vatrI 'pratyadane vidhAyakaja kahelu De' ityAdika ne teM kahyu, te paNa

Page #198
rae yadapyuktaM " AhurvidhAta pratyadaM" ityAdi / tadapi na pezanaM / pratyakeNa hyanuvRttavyAvRttAkArAtmakavastuna eva prakAzanAt / etacca prAgeva kummaM / na hyanusyUtamekamakhaemasattAmAtraM vizeSanirapekaM sAmAnyaM pratinAsate / yena yadataM tadbrahmaNo rUpamityAdyuktaM shonnte| vizeSa nirapedasya kharaviSANavadapratinAsanAt / tauktam = nirvizeSa li sAmAnyaM / navetkharaviSANavat // sAmAnyarahitatvena / vizeSAstadeva hi // 37 // sataH sijhe sAmAnya vizeSAtmanyarthe pramANaviSaye kuta evaikasya paramabahmaNaH pramANa viSayatvaM / yacca prameyatvAdityanumAnamuktaM tadapyetenaivApAstaM bo'vyaM / 'padasya pratyadabAdhitatvena hetoH kAlAtyayApadiSTatvAt / 30 / yacca tatsidhdhau pratinAsamAnatvaM sAdhanamuktaM / tadapi sAdhanAnAsatvena na prakRtasAdhyasAdhanAyA'laM / pratinAsamAnatvaM hi ni wwwwwwwwwwwer yukta nathI; kemake pratyakSavame to anuvRtti ane vyAvRttinA AkAravAnIja vastu jaNAya , ane temATegeM to pehelAMja khaMmana karelu De. vanI saMdhAyecuM, eka, akhaMma tathA sattAmAtra evaM vizeSa vinAnuM sAmAnya jaNAtuM nathI, ke jethI 'je advaita te brahmanuM svarUpa' ema kahevU zojInIkale ; kemake vizeSavinAnuM sAmAnya khara viSANanIpeThe pratinAsana thatuM nathI. karvA De ke = // vizeSavinAnuM sAmAnya kharaviSANasarakhaM hoya ! (arthAt na hoya ) temana sAmAnyavinA vizeSa na hoya. / 37 / tethI sAmAnyavizeSarUpapadArtha pramANa viSayavAno sidhdha hote bate, phakta eka paramabrahmanena pramANaviSayapaNuM zAnuM hoya ? valI 'prameya hovAthI' ema kahIne je anumAna kahyu, tenuM paNa ethIna khaMmana thayenuM jANavU; kaimake padane pratyadavame bAdhA Ave ne, ane hetune kalAtyayApadiSTapaNuM . / 30 / valI tenI sidhdhimATe pratinAsanapaNArUpa je sAdhana vidhireva tatvamitirUpasya //

Page #199
151 khinanAvAnAM svataH parato vA ? na tAvatsvataH / ghaTapaTamukuTazakaTAdInAM khataH pratinAsamAnatvenA'sidhdheH / parataH pratinAsamAnatvaM ca paraM vinA nopapadyata iti |3e| yacca paramabrahmavivartavartitvamakhilannedAnA mityuktaM tadapyanvatra'nvIyamAnadhyA'vinAnAvitvena puruSA'taM pratibadhnAtyeva / na ca ghaTAdInAM caitanyAnvayo'pyasti / mRdAdyanvayasyaiva tatra darzanAt / tato na kiMcidetadapi / ato'numAnAdapi na tatsidhdhiH / 10 / kiM ca padahesudRSTAntA anumAnopAyanUtAH parasparaM ninnA aninnA vA? / nede dvaitasidhdhiranede tvekruuptaapttiH| tatkathametenyo'numAnamAtmAnamAsAdayati ? yadi ca hetumantareNApi sAdhyasidhdhiH syAttarhi daita. -warrive. 04444 ~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~~ kahyu, te paNa sAdhanAnAsarUpa hovAthI, te sAdhyanA sAdhanamATe samartha nathI; kemake sarva nAvonuM pratinAsanapaNuM potAthI ? ke parathI ? potAthI to nathI; kemake ghaTa, paTa, mukuTa, tathA zakaTAdiko potAnI mene pratinAsatAM nathI; ane parathI pratinAsapaNuM to paravinA thatuM nathI. / 3e / vatnI sarva nedone paramabrahmarUpa vivartamAM vartavApaNuM je kahyu, te paNa anvetR ane anvIyamAna, ema bannenA avinAnAvipaNAvame puruSA'baitanuM pratibaMdhanana kare , vanI ghaTAdikone caitanyano anvaya paNa nathI, kemake temAM to mATIAdikano anvayaja dekhAya De. mATe sarva padArthornu paramabrahmarUpa vivartamAM vartavApaNuM nathI; mATe anumAnathI paNa tenI sidi nathI. / / vatnI anumAnanA upAyanUta evA pada, hetu, ane dRSTAMto paraspara ninna ? ke aninna ? jo ninna kahezo, to itanI sidi thaze, ane aninna kahezo to ekarUpapaNAnI prApti thaze; mATe tethI karelu anumAna potAne kema lAgu pamaze? vanI jyAre hetuvinA paNa sAdhyanI sidi thAya, nyAre phakta vacanamAtrayI itanI paNa kema sibdhi na thAya? kayuMje ke Dil

Page #200
292-.. syApi vAGmAtrataH kathaM na sidhdhistauktam / = // hetoratisidhdhizced / taM syAdhdhetusAdhyayoH // hetunA cehinA sidhdhi-taM vAGmAvato na kim // = / 31 / " puruSa evedaM sarva" ityAdeH " sarvaM vai khalvidaM brahma" ityAdezcAgamAdapi na tatsidhdhistasyApi ItA'vinAnAvitvena ahaitaM prati prAmANyA'saMnnavAt / vAcyavAcakannAvalakSaNasya itasyaiva tatrApi darzanAt / tauktam / = // karma taM phala detaM / lokataM virudhyate / / vidyA'vidyAkSyaM na syA-dvandhamodadhyaM tathA // tataH kathamAgamAdapi tasidhdhistato na puruSA'taladaNameva pramANasya viSayaH / iti suvyavasthitaH prapaJca iti kAvyArthaH // / / atha svAnimatasAmAnyavizeSonnayAtmakavAcyavAcakannAva OPPONNN Novvvvvvvvvvvv~~~ ~ ~ hetuthI jo atanI sidhdhi thAya, to hetu ane sAdhyane ItapaNaM Ave; ane jo hetuvinA sidhdhi thAya, to vacanamAtrathI deta paNa kema na thAya? // = | U1 / valI 'A sagharcha puruSana De' ityAdika, tathA 'A saghaluM brahmaja De' ityAdika AgamathI paNa te atanI sidhdhi nathI, kemake te Agama paNa daitavinA na hovAthI, tenA advaitapaNAmATe pramANano asaMbhava ; kAraNake temAM paNa vAcyavAcakanAva De lakaNa jenuM evaM daitana dekhAya je. kahyu De ke =|| karmadaita, phaladaita, tathA lokadaitamA virodha Ave ; vatnI temana vidyA ane avidyA, tathA baMdha ane moda banne hoya nahI. mATe AgamathI paNa tenI sidhdhi kema thAya? tethI puruSA'daita ke lakSaNa jenuM, e, ekaja kaMra pramANanA viSayarUpa nathI. evI rIte teramA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 12 / hate pote mAnelA sAmAnya ane vizeSa, ema bannemaya vAcyavAcakanAvanA samarthanapUrvaka, nIrthAtarInae kalpelA te ekAMta

Page #201
samarthanapurassaraM tIrthAntarIyaprakalpitatadekAntagocaravAcyavAcakanAvanirAsadhAreNa teSAM pratinnAvainavA'nAvamAha / anekamekAtmakameva vAcyaM yAtmakaM vAcakamapyavazyam / ato'nyathA vAcakavAcyaktRptA vatAvakAnAM pratinApramAdaH // 14 // vAcya te ( sAmAnyapaNAvame) ekarUpa je, to paNa (vyaktirUpe ) anekarUpa le; tema vAcaka paNa kharekhara sAmAnya ane vizeSa, ema nannayAtmaka De; mATe (he prannu ! ) tethI nalaTIrIte vAcyavAcakanI kalpanAmAM ApanAthI anya evA tIrthAtarInanI bujhinI skhabanA thayenI je. // 14 // / / vAcyamannidheyaM cetanamacetanaM vastu (evakArasyApyarthatvAt ) sAmAnyarUpatayA ekAtmakamapi vyaktinedenA'nekam / anekarUpam / athavA'nekarUpamapi ekAtmakamanyo'nyasaMvalitatvAdityamapi vyAkhyAne na doSaH / 2 / tathA vAcakamanidhAyakaM zabdarUpaM tadapyavazyaM nizcitaM - 4 gocara vAcyavAcakannAvanA khaMmanadhArAe tenI budhdhinA vainavano anAva kahe . / 1 / vAcya eTane anidheya evI cetana acetana vastu (ahIM evakArano 'api' artha De ) sAmAnyapaNAvame ekAtmaka De, topaNa vyaktinedavajhe anekarUpa le. athavA paraspara jomAena hovAthI anekarUpa le, to paNa eka rUpa meM, ema paNa vyAkhyAna karavAmAM doSa nayI. / / valI vAcaka eTale annidhAyaka zabda, te paNa kharekhara

Page #202
195 ghyAtmakaM sAmAnya vizeSonnayAtmakatvAt ekA'nekAtmakamityarthaH (nayatra vAcyaliGgatve'pyavyaktatvAnnapuMsakatvam ) ( pravazyamitipadaM vAcyavAcakayorubhayorapyekA'nekAtmakatvaM nizcinvattadekAntaM vyavacchinatti ) / 3 / ata upadarzitaprakArAdanyayA sAmAnya vizeSaikAntarUpeNa prakAreNa vAcakavAcyaklRptau vAcyavAcakanA vakalpanAyAm tAva - kAnAmatvadIyAnAmanyayUthyAnAM pratimApramAdaH prajJAskhalitamityarArthaH / 4 / (atra cAlpasvaratvena vAcyapadasya prAnipAte prApte'pi yadAdau vAcakagRhaNaM tatprAyo'rthapratipAdanasya zabdAdhInatvena vAcakasyAryatvajJApanArtha ) tathA ca zAbdikAH | = // na so'sti pratyayo loke / yaH zabdAnugamAdRte // anuvi mitra jJAnaM / sarvaM zaGkhena nAsate ||= iti / 5 / jAvArthastvevaM / eke tIrthikAH sAmAnyarUpameva vAcyatayA anyu sAmAnya vizeSa, ema ubhayAtmaka hovAthI ekA'nekarUpa be. ( banne - goe vAcyaliMgapaNuM hote bate paNa avyakta hovAthI napuMsakapaNuM be.) ('avazya 'e pada, vAcyavAcaka ema bannenuM ekADanekAtmapaNuM nizcaya karatuM kuM tenuM ekAMtapaNuM jur3e pAye be.) / 3 / upara kahelA prakArathI nalaTI rIte eTale ekAMta sAmAnya vizeSarUpa prakAre karIne vAcyavAcaka nAvanI kalpanA karavAmAM (he prabhu! ) ApanAthI anya evA te tIrthAta nI bujhinI skhalanA thayelI be; evI rIte akSarArtha kahyo. / 4 / (ahIM alpasvarapaNAvame karIne ' vAcya' padanA prAgUnipAtanI prApti hovA batAM paNa, pehelAM je ' vAcakanuM ' grahaNa kayuM be, te prAyeMkarIne arthapratipAdananA zabdAdhInapaNAyeM karIne vAcaka zabda apaNuM jaNAvavAmATe be.) valI vaiyAkaraNI paNa kahe ke = | jagatmAM ko evo pratyaya nathI, ke je zabdanA anugamavinA hoya; jANe zabdasAthe jomAyeluM hoya nahI, tema sarva jJAna jaNAya be.

Page #203
155 pagacchanti / te ca ivyAstikanayAnupAtino mImAMsakanedA'daitavAdinaH / sAMkhyAzca / kecicca vizeSarUpameva vAcyaM nirvacanti / te ca paryAyAstikanayAnusAra riNaH saugatAH / apare ca paraspara nirapekSapadArthapTathagnUtasAmAnyavizeSayuktaM vastu vAcyatvena nizcinvate / te ca 'naigamanayAnurodhinaH kaNAdA apAdAzca / etacca padatrayamapi kiMciccaya'te / tathAhi / 6 / saMgrahanayA'vatnambino vAdinaH pratipAdayanti sAmAnyameva tatvaM / tataH pRthagbhUtAnAM vizeSANAmadarzanAt / tathA sarvamekamavizeSeNa saditijJAnAnidhAnA'nuvRtti niGgAnumitasattAkatvAt / 7 / tathA dravyatvameva tatvaM / tato'rthAntaranUtAnAM dharmA'dharmAkAzakAlapujalajIva 17 / 5 / A kAvyano nAvArtha to nIce pramANe je. keTanAka darzanI sAmAnyarUpaneja vAcyapaNAvame aMgIkAra kare ; ane tevA vyAstikanayane anusaranArA mImAMsakanA eka nedarUpa advaitavAdI ane sAMkhyo . valI keTanAko vizeSarUpaneja vAcya kahe je, ane tevA paryAyAstika nayane anusaranArA bauze je. vatnI bIjAna, paraspara apedA vinAnA ane padArthathI ninna evA je sAmAnya ane vizeSa, tenavame karIne yukta evI vastune vAcyapaNArUpe mAne je, ane tevA naigamanayane anusaranArA kaNAdanA matavAlA ane adapAdanA matavAnA je. evI rItanA te traNe padonI kaMka carcA karIye DIye. te kahe je. / 6 / saMgrahanayane anusaranArA vAdI ema kahe De ke, sAmAnyaja tatva De, kemake tenAthI jUdA, evA vizeSo dekhAtA nathI ; tathA saghag eka avizeSe karIne 'sat ' evI zAna nAmnI anuvRttinA liMgavame anumAna karAtI evI sattAvAlu je. / 7 / vanI vyapaNuM, eja tatva ne, / naigmnyaa'nugaaminH| iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH // 2 sarbapadArtheSu saditijJAnAbhidhAne tayAranuttireva yaliMgaM tenA'numitA sattA yasya tattathA / / ..

Page #204
156 vyANAmanupalabdheH / kiMca ye sAmAnyAt pRthagnatA anyo'nyavyAvRttyAtmakA vizeSAH kalpyaM te teSu vizeSatvaM vidyate na vA? / no cenniHkhannAvatAprasaGgaH svarUpasyaivA'nAvAt / asti cettarhi tadeva sAmAnyaM / yataH samAnAnAM nAvaH sAmAnyaM / vizeSarUpatayA ca sarveSAM teSAmavizeSeNa pratItiH siva / / api ca vizeSANAM vyAvRttipratyaya hetutvaM lakSaNaM / vyAvRttipratyaya eva vicAryamANo na ghttte| vyAvRttirhi vivaditapadArthe itarapadArthapratiSedhaH / vivadita padArthazca svasvarUpavyavasthApanamAtraparyavasAyI kathaM padArthAntarapratiSedhe pragalnate? na ca svarUpasatvAdanyattatra kimapi yena taniSedhaH pravarttate / e / tatra ca vyAvRttau kriyamANAMyAM svAtmavyatirikta vizvatrayavartino'tItavartamAnA'nA kemake tethI jUdA padArtharUpe, dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, pula tathA jIva nAmanA ivyonI prApti nathI. vatnI sAmAnyathI jUdA, ane paraspara vyAvRttirUpa, evA je vizeSo kalpAya De, temAM vizeSapaNuM ? ke nahI ? jo kahezo ke nazrI, to svarUpanAja annAvathI tene niHsvanAvapaNAno prasaMga thaze; ane jo kahezo ke De, to teja sAmAnya je; kemake samAnono je nAva te sAmAnya be, ane vizeSarUpapaNAvame te saghanAnI pratIti avizeSe karIne siija thayelI . / / vanI vyAvRttinI pratItinuM hetupaNuM, e vizeSonuM ladaNa ; paNa vicAra karIye jIye to, te vyAvRttinI pratItija ghaTatI nathI. vivaditapadArthamAM bIjA padArthano ne pratiSedha, te vyAvRtti kahevAya , ane vivadita padArtha to potAnA svarUpanI vyavasthAnAna vyApAravAlo hovAthI, te vIjA padArthano pratiSedha-zIrati karI zake ? tema svarUpanA utApaNAzivAya temAM bIjaM kaM paNa nathI, ke jethI teno niSedha prvrte;| e| vanI temAM vyAvRtti karate bate, potAthI ninnarUpe traNe jagatmAM rahenArA

Page #205
197 gatAH padArthAstasmAdvyAvartanIyAH / te ca nA'jJAtasvarUpA vyAvatayituM zakyAstatazcaikasyApi vizeSasya parijhAne pramAtuH sarvatvaM syAnna caitatprAtItikaM yauktikaM vA / vyAvRttizca niSedhaH / sa cA'nAvarUpatvAttucchaH kathaM pratItigocaramaJcati khapuSpavat / 10 / tathA yenyo vyAvRttiste asadrUpAH sadrUpA vA / asadrUpAzcettarhi kharaviSANAt kiM na vyaavRttiH| sadrUpAzcetsAmAnyameva / 11 / yA ceyaM vyAvRttirvizeSaiH kiyate / sA sarvAsu vizeSavyaktipvekA anekA vaa| anekA cettasyA api vizeSatvApattiranekarUpatvaikajIvitatvAvizeSANAM / tatazca tasyA api vizeSatvA'nyathA'nupapatteyA'vRttyA nAvyaM / vyAvRtterapi ca vyAvRttau vi winnrn nRta, vartamAna ane naviSyakAlasaMbaMdhi padArthonI tenAthI vyAvRtti karavI pamaze, ane te padArthonuM to svarUpa jaNAyuM nathI, mATe tennI vyAvRtti tha zakaze nahI ; ane valI tezrI to ekaja vizeSatuM jJAna thavAthI pramAtAne sarvajJapaNuM thaze; ane tema tharbu te pratItivADhaM ke yuktivAnuM nathI. vattI vyAvRtti to niSedha ne, ane te annAvarUpa hovAthI tuccha hozne AkAzapuSpanIpeThe zIrIte pratItigocara thAya? / 10 / vanI jenthI vyAvRtti ne, tena asadrUpa le ? ke sadrUpa le ? jo asadrUpa hoya to kharazaMgathI kema vyAvRtti nathI? ane jo sadrUpa hoya to te sAmAnyaja . / 11 / valI vizeSovame je A vyAvRtti karAya je, te saghanI vizeSavyaktimA eka ? ke aneka ne ? jo kahezo ke aneka De, to teNIne paNa vizeSapaNAnIja Apatti thaze; kemake vizeSono AdhAra phakta anekarUpapaNAnaparaja je; ane tethI teNInI paNa vizeSapaNAthI jUdIrIte aprApti hovAthI vyAvRtti thaze; ane vyAvRttinI paNa vyAvRttimA vizeSono annAvana thaze; kemake tenA svarUpanUta evI vyAvRttino pratiSedha karelo , ane anavasthA paNa thA

Page #206
17 zeSANAmannAva eva syAt / tatsvarUpannUtAyA vyAvRtteH pratiSitvAt / anavasthApAtAcca / ekA cetsAmAnyameva saMjhAntareNa pratipannaM syAdanuvRttipratyayatradaNA'vyanicArAt / 12 / kiM cAmI vizeSAH sAmAnyAjinnA aninnA vA / ninnAzcenmaekajaTAnArAnukArA aninnAzcettadeva tatsvarUpavat // * // iti sAmAnyaikAntavAdaH // * // / 13 / paryAyanayAnvayinastu nASante viviktAH daNadAyo vizeSA eva paramArthastato viSvagnutasya sAmAnyasyA'pratIyamAnatvAt / na hi gavAdivyatyanunnavakAle varNasaMsthAnAtmakaM vyaktirUpamapahAyA'nyatkicidekamanuyAyi pratinAsate / tAdRzasyA'nunnavA'nAvAt / tathA ca paranti / =|| etAsu paJcasvavannAsinISu / pratyadabodhe sphuTamaguttISu // sAdhA. raNaM rUpamavedate yaH / zRGgaM zirasyAtmana Idate saH = ekAkAraparA vo m wwwwwwwwwwwwww~~~~~ ya . have jo te vyAvRtti eka hoya, to nAmAMtararUpe sAmAnyana svikAryu kahevAya, kemake temAM anuvRttinI pratItinA lakSaNano vyanicAra Avato nathI. / 12 / valI A vizeSo sAmAnyathI ninna ? ke abhinna ? jo kahIza ke ninna be, to demakAnA jaTAnnArasarakhA ; ane jo kahIza ke aninna , to te tenA svarUpanIpeThe sAmAnyana . // * // evI rIte sAmAnyaekAMtavAda kahyo // * // / 13 / paryAyanayane anusaranArAo kahe je ke, ninna ane daNe kaNe kya thatA evA vizeSoja paramArtha De kemake tenthI ninnarUpa sAmAnyo pratItana thatA nathI; kAraNake gavAdikanI vyaktinA anunnavavakhate varNasaMsthAnarUpa vyaktisvarUpane gemIne, eka tathA cAvyuM AvatuM, evaM kaI paNa dekhAtuM nathI; kAraNake tevIrItano koz anunnava thato nathI. valI kahyu De ke =|| A pAMce pragaTa dekhAtI evI AMganIomAM pratyada bodhanI aMdara je mANasa sAdhAraNa svarUpa jue je, te mANasa po

Page #207
1 marzapratyayastu svahetudattazaktinyovyaktinya evotpadyate / iti na tena sAmAnya sAdhanaM nyAyyaM / 14 / kiMca yadidaM sAmAnyaM parikalpyate tadekamanekaM vA ? ekamapi sarvagatamasarvagataM vA ? sarvagataM cetkiM na vyaktyantarAleSUpalabhyate ? sarvagataikatvA'bhyupagame ca tasya yathA gotvasAmAnyaM govyaktI: kromIkaroti / evaM kiM na ghaTapaTA divyaktIrapya vizeSAt ? sarvagataM cedizeSarUpApattiranyupagamabAdhazca / 15 / athA'nekaM gotvA'zvatvaghaTatva paTatvAdibhedabhinnatvAttarhi vizeSA eva svIkRtAH / a nyo'nyavyAvRtihetutvAnna hi yagotvaM tadazvatvAtmakamiti / arthakriyAkAritvaM ca vastuno lakSaNaM / tacca vizeSeSveva sphuTaM pratIyate / na hi tAnA mastakapara zIMgamuM jue be ! ekAkAranA vicAranI pratIti to, potAnA hetu e dIghela be zakti jenane, evI vyaktinazrIja natpanna thAya be, mATe tenAvame sAmAnyanuM sAdhana, nyAyayukta nathI. / 14 / valI je yA sAmAnya kapAya be, te eka be ? ke aneka be ? jo eka be, to te sarvavyApaka be ? ke sarvavyApaka be ? jo sarvavyApaka che, to te vyaktinI vacce kema prApta yatuM nathI ? valI tenA sarvavyApaka ekapapAnA svIkAramAM jema gAyapaNArUpa sAmAnya gAyasaMbaMdhi vyaktine lAgu pame be, tema te avizeSapaNe ghaTapaTAdika vyaktine paNa kema lAgu patuM nathI ? valI jo kahIza ke te sAmAnya sarvavyApaka be, to tene vizeSarUpanI Apatti ghyAvaze, tathA svIkAramAM bAdha vaze / 15 / jo kahIza ke gopaNuM, azvapaNuM, ghaTapaNuM, tathA paTapaNuM, ityAdika nedothI bhinna hovAthI te sAmAnya aneka be, to teM vizeSoja svIkAryA be, kemake te mAM paraspara vyAvRttinuM hetupaNuM hovAthI je gopaNuM be, te azvapaNArUpa nathI. valI artha kriyAkaranArapaNuM e padArthanuM lakSaNa be, ne te lakSaNa vizeSomAMja pragaTa rIte pratIta thAya be ; valI sAmA *

Page #208
sAmAnyena kAcidarthakriyA kriyate / tasya niSkriyatvAt / vAhadohAdikAsvarthakriyAsu vizeSANAmevopayogAt / 16 / tathedaM sAmAnya vizeSenyo ninnamaninnaM vA? ninnaM cedavastu / vizeSa vizleSeNA'rthakriyAkAritvA'nAvAt / aninnaM cehizeSA eva tatsvarUpavaditi vizepaikAntavAdaH // * // / 17 / naigamanayA'nugAminastvAhuH // svatantrau sAmAnyavizeSau / tathaiva pramANena pratItatvAt tathAhi / 17 / sAmAnyavizeSAvatyantaM ninnau / virudharmAdhyAsitatvAt / yAvevaM tAvevaM / yathA pAthaHpAvakau / tathAcaitau / tasmAttathA / sAmAnyaM hi gotvAdi sarvagataM / taviparItAzca 'zabanazAbaleyAdayo vizeSAstataH kathameSAmaikyaM yuktaM ? / 1e / na sAmAnyAtTathagvizeSasyopalaMnna iti cet / kathaM tarhi taminn me nyane to niSkriyapaNuM hovAthI, te kaM arthakriyA karI zakatuM nathI; tema vAhadohAdika arthakriyAnamAM vizeSonoja upayoga thAya je. 16 // vatI A sAmAnya vizeSothI ninna ? ke aninna ? jo jinna be, to te avastu je ; kemake vizeSanA saMyogavinA tene arthakriyAkAripaNAno annAva ; ane jo aninna , to tatsvarUpanI peThe te vizeSoja le. evI rIte ekAMtavizeSavAdanuM vivecana kayu // * // 17 // naigamanayane anusaranArAna kahe De ke sAmAnya ane vizeSa banne svataMtra , kemake pramANapUrvaka tevIja rIte tena pratIta thAya je. te kahe . / 17 / sAnAnya ane vizeSa banne atyaMta ninna je, kemake tena (paraspara) virudharmavAlA le. je ema je, te tema je, jema pANI ane agni, ane tevIrIte A banne De, mATe tema . gopaNAdika sAmAnya sarvavyApaka De, ane tezrI viparIta evA zabana zAbaleyAdika vizeSo ne, mATe tennuM aikyapaNuM kema yukta kahevAya / 17 / sAmA 1 karbura = kAbaracItaruM = itilokabhASA //

Page #209
201 syopalaMna iti vAcyaM / sAmAnyavyAptasyeticanna / tarhi sa vizeSopatnanaH / sAmAnyasyApi tena grahaNAt / tatazca tena bodhena vivikta vizeSagrahagA'nAvAt takSacakaM dhvani tatsAdhyaM ca vyavahAraM na pravartayetpramAtA / na caitadasti / vizeSAnidhAnavyavahArayoH pravRttidarzanAt / tasmAdizeSamanilaSatA / tatra ca vyavahAraM pravartayatA tadgrAhako bodho vivikto'bhyupagantavyaH / 20 / evaM sAmAnyasthAne vizeSazabdaM vizeSasthAne ca sAmAnyazabdaM prayuJjAnena sAmAnye'pi tadgrAhako bodho vivikto'GgIkartavyaH / tasmAtvasvagrAhiNi jhAne pRthak pratinAsamAnatvAt chAvapItaretara vizakanitau / tato na sAmAnya vizeSAtmakatvaM vastuno ghaTate // iti svatantrasAmAnyavizeSavAdaH // * // / 21 / tadetatpadatrayaPivovvwwwwwwwwwwwwaaannnnnn nyathI jUdI vizeSanI prApti nathI, ema jo kahIza, to tenI prApti kema thAya? te tAre kahevU joe. sAmAnyavame vyApta, evA vizeSanI prApti thAya De, ema jo kahIza, to te vizeSanI prApti nathI, kemake sAmAnyanuM paNa teNe grahaNa karyu je; ane tethI te bodhavame ninnavizeSagrahaNanA anAvathI, tenA vAcakadhvani prate ane tatsAdhya vyavahAraprate pramAtA pravartI zakato nathI ; ane tema to nathI, kemake vizeSanA anidhAna ane vyavahAranI pravRtti dekhAyelI le; tethI vizeSanI anilASA karanAre, ane temAM vyavahArapravartAvanAre, tene grahaNa karanAro bodha ninna jANavo. / 20 / evIrIte sAmAnyanI jagoe vizeSazabdane, ane vizeSanI jagoe sAmAnyazabdane jomanArAe, sAmAnyamAM paNa tene grahaNa karanAro ninna bodha aMgIkAra karavo; ane tethI potapotAne grahaNa karanArAM jhAnamAM jUdA jaNAvAthI tena banne ekabIjAthI jUdA ne, mATe padArtha ne sAmAnya vizeSAtmakapaNuM ghaTatuM nathI. evIrIte svataMtra sAmAnya vizeSavAdanu vivecana karyu // * // / 21 / napara varNa velA

Page #210
20i mapi na damate dodaM pramANabAdhitatvAt / sAmAnya vizeSonayAtmakasyave vastuno nirvigAnamanunnUyamAnatvAt / vastuno hi lakSaNamarthakriyAkA ritvaM / taccA'nekAntavAda evA'vikalaM kalayanti parIkSakAH / tathA hi / 22 / yathA gaurityukte khurakakudsAsnAnAMgUna viSANAdyavayavasaMpannaM vastusvarUpaM sarvavyaktyanuyAyi pratIyate / tathA mahipyAdivyAvR. ttirapi pratIyate / yatrApi ca zavalA gaurityucyate tatrApi yathA vizeSapratinAsastathA gotvapratinAso'pi sphuTa eva / zabanetikavanavizeSaNoccAraNe'pi arthAtprakaraNAcA gotvamanuvartate / 23 / api ca zabalatvamapi nAnArUpaM tathAdarzanAt / tato vaktrA zabanetyukte kromIkRtasakalazabalasAmAnyaM vivakSitagovyaktigatameva zabalatvaM vyavasthA ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~.- ~ ~- ~ te traNe paho pramANathI bAdhita hovAthI TakIzakatA nathI; kemake padArtha to sAmAnya ane vizeSa, ema bannemayaja nirvivAdapaNe anunnavAya be. 'arthakriyAkAripaNuM' evaM padArtha- lakSaNa De, ane tevAM ladANane parIkSako anekAMtavAdamAMna nirdoSarUpa jue . te kahe je. zza 'gAya' evaM kahete bate, kharI, khuMdha, galakaMbala, puMumAM, tathA zIMgamAM Adika avayavovAlu padArthasvarUpa, jema sarva vyaktimA anusaranArUM pratIta thAya De, tema neMsa AdikanI vyAvRtti paNa pratIta thAya ; vanI jyAM 'kAbarI gAya' eyU~ kahevAya De, tyAM paNa jema vizeSano pratinAsa thAya je, tema gopaNAno pratinAsa paNa pragaTana thAya De; vatI 'kAbarI' eTarbu kevala vizeSaNana ucAravAthI paNa arthathI a. thavA prastAvathI gAyapaNuM to cAlyuna Ave . / 23 / valI kAbaracitarApaNuM paNa nAnAprakAra- be, kemake tevu dekhAya je; ane tethI 'kAbaracitarA mohomAvAlI ' ema kahete bate lAgu karena De sarva zabalasAmAnya jeNe, evaM vivadita govyaktimA rahermona zabalapaNuM sthA

Page #211
203 pyate / tadevamAbAlagopAlaM pratItiprasijhe'pi vastunaH sAmAnya vizeSAtmakave taunayaikAntavAdaH pratnApamAnaM / na hi kvacitkadAcitkenacisAmAnyaM vizeSa vinAkRtamanunUyate / vizeSA vA tahinAsatAH / kevalaM urNayapranAvitamativyAmohavazAdekamapatnapyA'nyataradvyavasthApayanti bAvizAH / so'yamandhagajanyAyaH / 23 / ye'pi ca tadekAntapadopanipatinaH prAguktA doSAste'pi anekAntavAdapracaemamukarajarnaritatvAnnoasitumapi damAH / 25 / svatantrasAmAnya vizeSavAdinastvevaM pratikSepyAH / sAmAnyaM prativyakti kathaMcidininnaM kathaMcittadAtmakatvAhisadRzapariNAmavat / yathaiva hi kAcidvyaktirupattanyamAnAdvyaktyantarAhiziSTA visadRzapariNAmadarzanA'vatiSTate / tathA sadRzapariNAmAtmakasA pana karAya je. evIrIte padArtha- sAmAnya vizeSAtmakapaNuM ka bAnagopAlaparyaMta pratItigocara hovA utAM paNa, te banneno je ekAMtavAda kahevo, te mAtra nirarthaka vacanajevU , kemake vizeSavinA karelu sAmAnya, athavA sAmAnyavinA karelA vizeSo kyAMya paNa koi paNa samaye, koze paNa anunnavyA nathI. phakta urnayayukta matinA vyAmohanA vazathI ajJAnI ekane ulavIne bIjAne sthApe ; ane te AMdhalAue pakamelA hAthInevo nyAya je. / 23 / vatnI tennA ekAMta papara truTI pamanArA je doSo pUrve kahelA De, te paNa anekAMtavAdarUpI pracaMma mujaravame khokharA thavAthI zvAsalevAne paNa samartha nathI. / 25 / have svataMtra sAmAnyavizeSavA dinuM khaMmana nIcepramANe jANavaM. dareka vyakimA raheLu sAmAnya, kathaMcit tadrUpa hovAthI visadRza pariNAmanIpeThe kathaMcid ninna le. jema kozka vyakti, upamanyamAna evI bIjI vyaktithA viziSTa hotI thakI asadRzapariNAmanA darzanavAnI thAya , tema sadRzapariNAmarUpa sAmAnyanA darzanathI samAna thAya ne,

Page #212
204 mAnyadarzanAtsamAneti / tena samAno gaurayaM so'nena samAna iti pratIteH | 26 / na cAsya vyaktitvarUpAda bhinnatvAtsAmAnyarUpatA vyAghAtaH / yato rUpAdInAmapi vyaktivarUpAda bhinnatvamasti / na caiteSAM guNarUpatAvyAghAtaH / kathaMcidvyatirekastu rUpAdInAmiva sadRzapariNAmasyApyastyeva / pRthagvyapadezAdinAktvAt / 27 / vizeSA api naikAntena sAmAnyAtSTathagnavitumarhanti / yato yadi sAmAnyaM sarvagataM sidaM javet / tadA teSAmasarvagatatvena tato virudharmAdhyAsaH syAt / na ca tasya tatsiM | prAguktayuktyA nirAkRtatvAt / sAmAnyasya vizeSANAM ca kathaMcitparasparA'vyatirekeNaikA'nekarUpatayA vyavasthitatvAt / vizeSebhyo'vyatiriktatvAdi sAmAnyamapyaneka mipyate / sAmAnyAttu vizeSANAmavyatirekAtte'pyekarUpAH / iti / 2 / ekatvaM ca sAmAnyasya saMgrahana kemake tenAvame samAna evo A balada, te nAva samAna be, evI pratIti thAya che / 26 / valI vyaktinA svarUpathI abhinna hovAthI tene sAmAnyasvarUpapaNAno vyAghAta yavato nathI, kemake rUpAdikone paNa vyaktisvarUpathI abhinnapaNuM be, paNa tejanA guNarUpapaNAno vyAghAta yAvato nathI; ne kathaMcit jUdApaNuM to rUpAdikonI peThe jUdAM nAmo vyAdikane javAthI sadRzapariNAmane paNa be / 27 / valI vizeSo paNa ekAMte sAmAnyathI bhinna thai zakatA nathI, kemake jyAre sAmAnya sarvavyApaka sima bAya, tyAre te vizeSono sarvavyApakapaNAvame tethI viruddha dharmAdhyAsa thavo joie, ne pUrvekahelI yukvime khaMmana karavAthI tevuM to tene si yatuM nathI; valI sAmAnya ne vizeSa kathaMcit paraspara bhinna hovAthI ekA'nekarUpe rahelA be, kemake vizeSothI abhinna hovAthI sAmAnya paNa aneka be, ne sAmAnyayI ninna hovAthI te vizeSo paNa ekarUpa be / 20 /

Page #213
yAppaNAtsarvatra vijJeyaM / pramANArpaNAttasya kathaMcihirudharmAdhyAsitatvaM sadRzapariNAmarUpasya visadRzapariNAmavatkathaMcitprativyaktinedAt / evaM cA'siI sAmAnya vizeSayoH sarvathA virudharmAdhyAsitatvaM | kathaMcihirudharmAdhyAsitatvaM cevihitaM tadA'smatkadApravezaH / kathaMcihirudharmAdhyAsasya kathaMcinnedA'vinAnUtatvAt / zae / pAthaHpAvakadRSTAnto'pi sAdhyasAdhana vikalastayorapi kathaMcideva virudharmAdhyAsitatvena bhinnatvena ca svIkaraNAt / payastvapAvakatvAdinA hi tayorvirudharmAdhyAso nedazca / vyatvAdinA punastapirItatvamiti / tathA ca kathaM na sAmAnya vizeSAtmakatvaM vastuno ghaTate ? iti / 30 / tataH suSTraktaM vAcyamekamanekarUpamiti / evaM vAcakamapi zabdAkhyaM dhyAtmakaM mann valI saMgrahanayanI apedAye sAmAnyanu ekapaeM sarvatra jANI levU, ane pramANanA arpaNathI sadazapariNAmarUpa evA te sAmAnyane visadRzapariNAmanI peThe kathaMcit dareka vyaktiprate neda je. evI rIte sAmAnya ane vizeSatuM sarvathAprakAre viru' dharma ne dhAravApaNuM asii thayuM ; ane (he vAdI ! ) jo (tenanu ) kathaMcit virudharmane dhAravApaNuM tuM kaheto hoya, to teM amArA matamAMja praveza ko be, kemake kathaMcit virukSadharmadhAravApaNuM kathaMcit nedavinA thatuM nathI. / 2e| valI (tAru) pANI ane agninuM dRSTAMta paNa sAdhyasAdhanamAM aghaTatuM De, kemake te bannene paNa kathaMcit virudharmAdhyAsipaNAvame ane ninnapaNAvame svIkAryA De, kAraNake jatnapaNuM ane agnipAM, ityAdikavame tenanu viruidharmadhAravApaNuM ane neda ne, ane vyapaNAdikavame tethI viparItapaNuM le ; ane tema hovAthI padArtha ne sAmAnya vizeSAtmakapaNuM zAmATe na ghaTI zake ? / 30 | mATe 'vAcya eka ane anekarUpa De' ema je kahyu, te yogyana kayuM ne ; evIrIte vAcaka eTale zabda paNa sAmAnya

Page #214
206 sAmAnya vizeSAtmakaM / sarvazabdavyaktiSvanuyAyi zabdatvamekaM / zAGkhazArGgatIvramandodAttAnudAttatvaritAdivizeSanedAdanekaM / zabdasya hi sAmAnya vizeSAtmakatvaM paulikatvAdvyaktameva / tathAhi / 31 / paucikaH zabda indiyArthatvAdrUpAdivat / yaccAsya paulikatva niSedhAya sparzazUnyAzrayatvAt / pratinibimapradeze praveza nirgamayorapratighAtAt / pUrvapazcAccAvayavAnupalabdheH / sUkSmamUrttavyAntarA'prerakatvAt / gaganaguNatvAcceti paJcatavo yogairupanyastAste hetvAbhAsAstathAhi / 32 / za bdaparyAyasyAzrayo bhASAvargaNA na punarAkAzaM / tatra ca sparzo nirNIyata eva / yathA zabdAzrayaH sparzavAnanuvAtaprativAtayorviprakRSTanikaTazarIriNopalabhyamAnA'nupalabhyamAnendriyArthatvAt tathAvidhagandhAdhAra vizeSAtmaka be ; arthAt sarva zabdonI vyaktitamAM cAlyuM AvatuM evaM zabdapaNaM eka be, ane zaMkhano, dhanuSyano, tIvra, maMda, udAtta, anudAtta, svaritAdika vizeSonA dothI aneka be. valI zabda paulika hovAthI tenuM sAmAnyavizeSAtmakapaNuM pragaTaja be. te kahe be. / 31 / zabda iMDiyA hovAthI rUpAdikanI peThe paulika be; valI te zabdanA paulikapaNAnA niSedhamATe, sparzekarI ne zUnyAzrayavAlo 'hovAthI, atinimi pradezamAM praveza nirgamanano aTakAva na thavAthI, tryAgalapAbalano avayava nahI prApta thavAyI, sUkSmamUrtivAlA bIjA ivyone tryapreraka hovAthI, tathA AkAzaguNapaNAthI, evI rItanA pAMca hetu yaugoe je pelA be, te hetvAbhAso be. te kahe be. / 32 / zabdaparyAyano Azraya bhASAvargaNA be, paNa AkAza nathI. valI tyAM to sparza nirNIta thAyaja be. jema, zabdAzraya sparzavAlo be ; anukula pratikula vAyu hote bate, dUra ne najIka rahelA prANIjane prApta yatuM ane aprApta yatuM evaM tene iMDiyArthapaNuM hovaath| . ( konI

Page #215
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 207 vyaparamANuvat ityasijhaH prathamaH / 33 / dvitIyastu gandhavyeNa vyanicArAdanaikAntikaH / vaya'mAnajAtyakastUrikAdigandhavyaM hi pihitArApavarakasyAntarvizati bahizca niryAti / na cA'paudgalikaM / 3 / atha tatra sUdamarandhrasaMnnavAnnA'tinibimatvamatastatra tatprevazaniSkramau / kathamanyathodghATitajJarAvasthAyAmiva na tadekArNavatvaM / sarvathA nIrandhre tu pradeze na tayoH saMnava iticettarhi zabde'pyetatsamAnamitya size hetuH / 35 / tRtIyastu tamilatolkAdiniranaikAntikaH / caturtho'pi tathaiva gandhavyavizeSasUdamarajodhUmA diniya'nicArAt / na hi gandhavyAdikamapi nAsAyAM nivizamAnaM tahivarakSAradezonninasmazruprerakaM ww peThe ?) toke tevI rItanA gaMdhane dhAraNa karanArA ivyaparamANunIpeThe. evI rIte te yaugono pehelo hetu asijha thayo. / 33 / bIjo hetu gaMdhazvyasAthe vyanicAra AvavAthI anekAMtika , kemake vaTAttI evI naMcI kastUrI Adikanu gaMdhazvya bImelAbAraNAvAlA naramAnI. aMdara dAkhana thAya , ane bahAra nikale De, ane te gaMdhazvya kaMI apaugalika nathI. / 3 / / (vAdInI zaMkA )-temAM sUdama raMdhro hovAthI atinibimapaNuM nathI, ane tethI temAM teno praveza ane nikrama , ane jo tema na hoya, to ughAmelA cAra vakhate jema, tema baMdha vakhate paNa tenA gaMdhano phelAvo kema na hoya? ane sarvathAprakAre Di rahita pradezamAM to tenA praveza nirgamanano saMnavana nathI, ema jo tuM kahIza, to zabdamAM paNa temana ne, mATe tAro te bIjo hetu asiha ne. / 35 / valI tAro trIjo hetu to vIjalI ane nalkAAdiko sAthe anekAMtika je. cotho hetu paNa tevona ; kemake gaMdhavyavi- zeSa, sUdama raja ane dhuvAmAAdikosAthe teno vyanicAra Ave ne, kemake nAzikAmAM pravezakaratuM evaM gaMdhazvyAdika paNa, te nAzikAnA

Page #216
200 dRzyate / 36 / paJcamaH punarasihaH / tathAhi / na gaganaguNa: zabdo'smadAdipratyadatvAdrUpAdivaditi simaH paugannikAtvAtsAmAnyavizeSAtmakaH zabda iti / 37 / na ca vAcyaM Atmanyapaudgalike'pi kathaM mAmAnya vizeSAtmakatvaM nirvivAdamanunyata iti / yataH saMsAryAnmanaH pratipradezamanaMtA'nantakarmaparamANunniH saha vahnitApitaghanakuTTitanirvinAgapiemInUtasUcIkalApavallolInAvamApannasya kathaMcitpaudgalikatvAnyanujhAnAditi / 37 / yadyapi syAhAdavAdinAM paudgalikamapaudgalikaM ca sarva vastu sAmAnya vizeSAtmakaM tathApyapaudgalikeSu dharmA'dharmAkAzakAleSu tadAtmakatvamarvAgdRzAM na tathA pratItiviSayamAyAtIti paudgalikeSu punastatsAdhyamAnaM teSAM suzra jJAnamityaprastutamapi zabdasya paudga ammarrrrna vivarapAse nagelI mUThagene preranAruM dekhAtuM nathI. / 36 / pAMcamo hetu to asijha ; te kahe je. rUpAdikanIpeThe ApaNAdikone pratyada hovAthI zabda AkAzaguNavAlo nazrI; evI rIte zabda paugalika hovAthI sAmAnyavizeSAtmaka sidhdha thayo. / 37 / valI ema paNa nahI bolavu ke, apaugalika evA paNa AtmAneviSe sAmAnyavizeSAtmakapaNuM nirvivAdapaNe kema anunnavAya? kemake agnivame tapAvelA, ghaNathI kUTelA, ane vinAgarahita piMmarUpa thayelA sUcisamUhanIpeThe dareka pradezoprate anaMtA anaMtA karmaparamANu-sAthe coTIbeThelA saMsArI AtmAne kathaMcit paujanika lekhavAnI anujhA ApelI . / 3 / syA. hAdavAdinane to joke pauganika ane apaugalika, ema sarva vastu sAmAnyavizeSarUpa le, topaNa carmacakuvAlAnane apaugalika evA dhamarmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza ane kAlamA dekhAmAtuM evaM te sAmAnya vizeSAtmakapaNuM barobara pratItimAM AvI zake nahI, ane paujalikomA jo te sAdhavAmAM Ave, to tenane temATe turata zraza thAya,

Page #217
20e likatvamatra sAmAnya vizeSAtmakatvasAdhanAyopanyastamiti' / 3e / atrApi nityazabdavAdisaMmataH zabdaikatvaikAnto'nityazabdavAdyanimataH zabdA'naikatvaikAntazca prAgdarzitadizA pratidepyaH / athavA vAcyasya ghaTAderarthasya sAmAnya vizeSAtmakatve takSAcakasya dhvanerapi tattvaM / zabdArthayoH kathaMcittAdAtmyAnyupagamAt / 40 / yadAhuH zrInabAhusvAmipAdAH / =| 'anihANaM aniheyAna / ho ninnaM aninnaM ca // khuraaggimoyaguccAraNaM mi / jamhAna vayaNasavaNAeM // // // navina navi dAho / na pUraNaM tena ninaM tu // jamhAya moyaguccAraNaM mi tattheva n o..... ......... teTalAmATe prastAva vinA paNa ahIM sAmAnya vizeSAtmakapaNuM sAdhavAmATe zabdanuM paugalikapaNuM kahIdekhAmayuM je. / 3e / ahIM paNa nityazabdavAdIe mAnedhuM zabdanuM ekAMta ekapaNuM, ane anitya zabdavAdIe mAnecaM zabdanuM ekAMta anekapaNuM pUrvokta prakArathI khaMmita karavU. athavA vAcya evA ghaTAdika arthane sAmAnya vizeSAtmakapaNuM hote ute, tenA vAcaka evA zabdane paNa te sAmAnya vizeSAtmakapaNuM De, kemake zabda ane artha- kathaMcit tAdAtmyapaNuM svIkAryu je. / 10 / zrI nabAhusvAmijIe paNa kahyu ke =|| anidhAna ane anidheya banne ninna ane aninna hoya De, kemake astro, ani, ane modakanA naccAraemAM jema mukha athavA kAnone, beda, dAha ke (modakathI) pUrNatA thatI nathI; ane tethI te ninna . vattI jema modakanA uccAraNamAM, 1 hAlanA samayamA pAzcimAtya vidvAnoe paNa zodho kahADyuM che ke / zabda / paugAlika ch| kemake te zabdone phonogrApha nAmanA yaMtramAM pakaDIzakAya che| tathA beherAkAcaAdikathI te ono aTakAva thai zake che| tethI koi paNa buddhivAn mANasa te zabdanA rUpIpaNAne ane paugalikapaNAne choDIne arUpI evA AkAzanA guNarUpe svIkAraze nahIM // 2 abhidhAnaM abhidheyastu / bhavati bhinnaM abhinnaM ca // kSuraagnimodakoccAraNe / yathA tu vadanazravaNAnAM // nApi chedaH nApi dAhaH / na pUraNaM tena bhinnaM tu // yathA ca modakoccAraNe / tathaiva pratyayo bhavati // na ca bhavati saH anyArthe / tena abhinnaM tadarthataH // iticchAyA // .:

Page #218
-210 pacana hoi || || na ya hoi sa natthe / teNa bhinnaM tadatthAna | = etena = || vikalpayonayaH zabdA | vikalpAH zabdayonayaH || kAryakAraNatA teSAM / nArthaM zabdAH sTazantyapi // = iti pratyuktam 'a 6. 2. - nidhAnapratyayAstulya nAmadheyAH" iti vacanAt / 41 | zabdasya hyetadeva tatvaM yadabhidheyaM yAthAtmyenAsau pratipAdayati / sa ca tattathA'pratipAdayan vAcyatvarUpapariNAmapariNata eva vaktuM zakto nAnyathA - tiprasaGgAt / ghaTA nidhAnakAle paTAdyanidhAnasya prApteriti / 42 / - thavA naGgayantareNa sakalaM kAvyamidaM vyAkhyAyate / vAcyaM vastu ghaTA te modakanIja pratIti thAya che, paNa bIjI vastunI pratIti yatI nathI, te tadarthava te bhinna be. AthI karIne zabdo vikalpothI natpanna thAya be, mane vikalpo zabdothI utpanna yAya be, evI rIte te ne paraspara kAryakAraNapaNuM be, mane arthane to zabdo sparza paNa karatA nathI, evI rIte paNa pharIne kayuM be, kemake artha, abhidhAna, ne pratyaya tulyanAmadheyavAlAM be, evaM zAstranuM vacana be. / 41 / zabdanuM eja tatva be, ke je aniyane te yayAtmarUpe pratipAdana kare; ane tevIrIte te abhidheyane pratipAdana karato thako, te zabda vAcyasvarUpanA pariNAmamA pariNataja yayelo kahI zakAya, paNa tethI * nyathAprakAre nahI; kemake ( tethI to ) ghaTanuM nAma letIvelAe paTAdikanA nAmanI paNa prApti thavAthI pratiprasaMga thAya / 42 / athavA yA yAkhA kAvyanuM ( nIce pramANe ) bIjA prakArathI vyAkhyAna karAya be. vAcya eTale ghaTAdika padArtha ekarUpa hoto thako anekasvarU 1 bAhyaH pRthubudhnodarAkAro'rtho'pi ghaTa iti vyapadizyate / tadvAcakamabhidhAnaM ghaTa iti / tadjJAnarUpaH pratyayo'pi ghaTa iti / tathA ca loke vaktAro bhavati kimidaM puro dRzyate ghaTaH / kimasau vakti ghaTaM / kimasya cetasi ghaTaH sphurati //

Page #219
211 dikamekAtmakamevekarUpameva sadanekamanekavarUpaM / ayamarthaH / pramAtA tAvatprameyaM lakSaNena nizcinoti / tacca 'sajAtIyavijAtIyavyavacchedAdAtmalAnaM banate 1 43 / yathA ghaTasya sajAtIyA mRnmayapadArthAH / vijAtIyAzca paTAdayasteSAM vyavacchedastalladaNaM / pRthubudhneodarAdyAkAraH kambugrIvo jaladhAraNAhAraNAdikriyAsamarthaH padArthavizeSo ghaTa ityucyate / teSAM ca sajAtIyavijAtIyAnAM svarUpaM tatra bujhyAropya vyavacchidyate / anyathA pratiniyatatatsvarUpaparicchedA'nupapatteH / dhdh| sarvanAvAnAM hi nAvA'nAvAtmakaM svarUpaM / ekAntanAvAtmakatve vastuno vaivarUpyaM syAt / ekAntA'nAvAtmakatve ca niHsvannAvatA syaat|| Arrant pavAlo . teno nAvArtha nIce pramANe je. pramAtA je te lakSaNavajhe prameyano nizcaya kare , ane te lakSaNa sajAtIya ane vinAtIya padAoMne jUdA pAmavAthI potAnuM sArthakapaNuM melave ne ; / 33 / jema mATImaya padArthoM ghaTanA sanAtIya je, ane paTAdiko vijAtiya , tenane je jUdA pAmavA, tenuM nAma lavaNa kahevAya le. poholA ane jAmA peTanA AkAravAlo, zaMkhasarakhI grIvAvAlo, jala naravAlAvavAnI kriyAmAM samartha, evo je padArtha vizeSa, te ghaTa kahevAya De; ane tennA sajAtIya ane vijAtIyonuM svarUpa temAM bujhipUrvaka AropIne, teno vyavaccheda karAya De, ane jo tema na karAye, to dareka cokasa padArthanA svarUpanA paricchedanI aprApti thAya. / 4 / valI sarva padArthonuM nAvA'nAvAtmaka svarUpa ne, kemake ekAMta nAvAtmakapaNAmAM padArtha ne vikharUpapaNuM thAya, ane ekAMta annAvAtmakapaNAmAM niHsvannAvapaNuM thAya, mATe vijasvarUpapaNe uto hovAthI, ane parasvarUpapaNe aDato hovAthI, padArtha nAvA'nAvAtmaka le. karyu De ke =|| sagharbu nijarUpe 1 sajAtIyavijAtIyavyAvarttako dharmo lakSaNaM / /

Page #220
212 tasmAtsvarUpeNa satvAtpararUpeNa cA'satvAnAvA'nnAvAtmakaM vastu / yadAha / = // sarvamasti svarUpeNa / pararUpeNa nAsti ca // anyathA sarvasattvaM syAt / svarUpasyApyasaMbhavaH / / = tatazcaikasmin ghaTe sarveSAM ghaTavya. tiriktapadArthAnAmannAvarUpeNa vRtteranekAtmakatvaM ghaTasya sUpapAdam / / 5 / evaM caikasminnarthe jhAte sarveSAmarthAnAM jJAnaM / sarvapadArthaparicchedamantareNa taniSedhAtmana ekasya vastuno viviktatayA paricchedA'saMnavAt / Agamo'pyevameva vyavasthitaH "je egaM jANa / se savvaM jANa / je savaM jANa / se egaM jANa" tathA / =|| eko bhAvaH sarvathA yena dRSTaH / sarve nAvAH sarvathA tena dRSTAH // sarve nAvAH sarvathA yena dRssttaa| eko nAvaH sarvazrA tena dRSTaH // = / 46 / ye tu saugatAH parA'satvaM nAGgIrvate / teSAM ghaTAdeH sarvAtmakatvaprasaGgaH / tathAhi / yathA ghaTasya mun be, ane pararUpe nathI; ane jo tema na hoya, to sarvane batApaNuM thAya, ane svarUpano paNa asaMnava thAya =|| ane tethI eka ghaTanIaMdara, ghaTathI ninna, evA sarva padArtho annAvarUpe vartavAthI, ghaTanu anekAtmakapaNuM sahelAthI manI Ave . | 45 / valI evIjarIte eka padArthane jANavAthI sarva padArthonuM jJAna sAbIta thAya , kemake sarva padArthonA paricchedavinA, tejanA niSedharUpa eka padArthanA paricchedano ninnarUpe asaMbhava le. AgamamAM paNa emaja kA De ke "je ekane jANe , te sarvane jANe De, ane je sarva ne jANe , te ekane jANe " tathA =|| jeNe eka nAva sarvathAprakAre joyo , teNe sarva nAvo sarvathAprakAre joyA ne, tema sarva nAvo jeNe sarvathAprakAre joyA che, teNe eka nAva paNa sarvathAprakAre joyo . / 46 / have baucho, ke jena paratuM atApaNuM aMgIkAra karatA nathI, tenane ghaTAdikaprate sarvAtmakapaNAno prasaMga Avaze. te kahe . ghaTane svarUpAdikavake

Page #221
213 svarUpAdinA satvaM / tayA yadi pararUpAdinApi syAt / tathA ca sati svarUpAditvavatpararUpAdityaprasakteH kathaM na sarvAtmakaM bhavet ! parA'satvena tu pratiniyato'sau sidhyati / 47 / atha na nAma nAsti parADasattvaM kiM tu svasattvameva taditicedaho vaidagdhI ! na khalu yadeva sattvaM tadevAsavaM navitumarhati / vidhipratiSedharUpatayA virudharmAdhyAsenA'nayoraikyAyogAt / 48 / paya yuSmatpade'pyevaM virodhastadavastha eve - ticedaho vAcATatA devAnAMpriyasya !! na hi vayaM yenaiva prakAreNa sattvaM tenaivA'sattvaM yenaivacA'sattvaM tenaiva sattvamanyupemaH / kiMtu svarUpapavyadekalAvaiH satvaM pararUpavya kSetrakAlajAvaistvasattvaM / tadA kvavirodhAvakAzaH ? | 49 | yaugAstu pragalbhante sarvathASTathagnutaparasparA'nA ko - jema batAeM be, tema pararUpAdikavame paNa jo ho, to svarUpAdikapaNAnIpeThe pararUpAdikanI paNa prasaktithI tene sarvAtmakapaNuM kema na thAya ? evI rIte paranA batApaNAyeMkarIne te cokasa te siyAya be. / 87 / ghaTamAM paranuM batAeM nathI tema nathI, paNa te vasavaja be, ema jo tuM kaheto hoya, to aho ! tArI kaM caturAI !! jena batApaNuM be, teja pratApaNuM kaI thara zakatuM nathI, kemake vidhipratiSedharUpapaNAyeM karIne virudharma dhAravAvame te bananI aikyatAno prayoga be. / 48 / have kadAca ema kahIza ke tamArA pamAM paNa te evIja rItano virodha vyAvaze, to ho ! zuM tAruM mUrkhanuM vAcAlapaNuM !! kemake mo jeja prakAre batApaNuM teja prakAre batApaNuM, tathA jeja prakAre tApaNuM teja prakAre batApaNuM kaMI svIkAratA nathI, paraMtu svarUpanA ivya, kSetra, kAla ne jAve karIne batApaNuM, tathA pararUpanA iMvya, kSetra, kAla ne jAveM karIne tApaNuM svIkArIye bIye; mATe temAM kyAM virodhano avakAza rahyo ? / 4 /

Page #222
~ la 215 vAnyupagamamAtreNaiva padArthapratiniyamasijheH / kiM teSAmasattvAtmakatva. kalpanayeti / tadasat / yadA hi paTAdyannAvarUpo ghaTo na bhavati / tadA ghaTo paTAdireva syAt / yathA ca ghaTA'nAvAninnatvAdghaTasya ghaTarUpatA / tathA paTAderapi syAghaTA'nAvAninnatvAdevetyalaM vistareNa / 50 / evaM vAcakamapi zabdarUpaM jhyAtmakaM / ekAtmakamapi sadanekamityarthaH / athoktanyAyena zabdasyApi nAvA'nAvAtmakatvAt / athavA eka viSayasyApi vAcakasyA'neka viSayatvopapatteH / 51 / yathA kina ghaTazabdaH saMketavazAta prathubudhnodarAdyAkAravati padArthe pravartate vAcakatayA / tathA dezakAlAdyapekSyA tazAdeva padArthAntareSvapi tathA vartamAnaH kena vAryate ? navanti hi vaktAro yoginaH zarIraM prati ghaTa 2~~~~ yogamatavAlA evI bajhAra mAre ke, sarvathA prakAre ninna rahelA evA paraspara annAvanA svIkAramAtramena padArthanA dareka niyamanI sidi thAya be, mATe teunA abatAtmakapaNAnI kalpanAnI zI jarura le ? yaugamatavAlAnnuM te kahevU asatya ; kemake jyAre paTAdikanA annAvarUpa ghaTa na hoya, tyAre ghaTa De te, paTAdikaja tha jAya ; vatnI ghaTanA annAvathI ghaTanu ninnapaNuM hovAthI jema ghaTarUpapaNuM thAya je. tema paTAdikanuM paNa thAya, kemake ghaTanA annAvathI (paTane ) ninnapaNuM , 'evIrIte ativistArathI saryu. / 50 / evIrIte vAcaka (zabda) paNa ekAtmaka batAM anekAtmaka De, kemake ukta nyAyeM karIne zabdane paNa nAvA'nAvAtmakapaNuM , athavA eka viSayavAlA vAcakane paNa anekaviSayapaNAnI prApti je. / 51 / jema ghaTa zabda vAcakapaNAvame karIne saMketanA vazathI poholA tathA jAmA peTArAdikanA AkAravAlA pa. dArthamA pravarte De, tema dezakAlAdikanI apadAvame te saMketanA vazabIja bIjA padArtho neviSe paNa vartato konAthI vArIzakAya tema?

Page #223
215 iti / saMketAnAM puruSecchAdhInatayA'niyatatvAt / 52 / tathA caurshbdo| 'nyatra taskare rUDho'pi dAkSiNAtyAnAmodane prasidaH / yathA ca kumArazabdaH pUrva deze AzvinamAse rUDhaH / evaM karkaTIzabdAdayo'pi tatadezApekyA yonyAdivAcakA jheyAH / 53 / kAnApekyA punaryathA jainAnAM prAyazcittavidhau dhRtizrazasaMhananAdimati prAcInakAle Sam guruzabdena zatamazItyadhikamupavAsAnAmucyate sma / sAMpratakAle tu tahiparIte tenaiva Sa guruzabdenopavAsatrayameva saMketyate 'jItakalpavyavahArAnusArAt / 54 / zAstrApekSyA tu yathA purANeSu haadshiishbdenaikaadshii| tripurAma ve cA'tizabdena madirA niSaktaM / ca maithunazabdena madhusapiSorgrahaNa mityAdi / na caivaM saGketasyaivArthapratyAyane prAdhAnyaM / * ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ - ~ - ~ ~ - ~ - ~ ~ ~ - ~ ~ - . kemake yogI zarIrane paNa ghaTa kahenArA hoya che, kAraNake puruSanI icchAne Adhina hovAthI saMketo, aniyamitapaNuM . / 5 / vanI caura zabda anya jagoe taskararUpe rUDha ne, utAM paNa dakSiNInamAM te nAtatarike prasiha je. tathA jema kumArazabda pUrvadezamA AzvinamAsamAM rUDha ; evIrIte karkaTIzabdAdiko paNa te te dezanI apekSAye yoniyAdikanA vAcako jANavA. / 53 / valI kAlanI apekSAye jainonI prAyazcittavidhimAM, dhairya, zrajJa tathA saMghayaNAdikavAnA prAcInakAnamAM 'SaT guru' zabda karIne jema ekasone eMsI napavAso kahevAya je; ane tethI viparIta evA hAlanA samayamAM to tena 'SaTguru ' zabde karIne jItakalpavyavahArane anusAre traja upavAsano saMketa ka.. rAya le. / 55 / vatnI zAstranI apekSAye purANomAM nema dhAdazI zabde karIne ekAdazI , tathA tripurArNavamAM nema anizabde karIne 'madirAyukta' ne, tathA maithunazabde karIne jema madha ane ghInuM grahaNa je. 1 jItavyavahArAnusArAta iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH // 2 kevalasyeti zeSaH / /

Page #224
khAnAvikasAmarthyasAcivyAdeva tasya tatra pravRtteH / sarvazabdAnAM sarvArthapratyAyanazaktiyuktatvAt / yatra ca dezakAlAdau yadarthapratipAdanazaktisahakArI saGketastatra tamarthaM pratipAdayati / 55 / tathA ca nirjita:jayaparapravAdAH zrIdevasUripAdAH " svAnA vikasAmarthyasamayAnyAmarthabodhanibandhanaM zabdaH" (atra zaktipadArthasamarthanaM graMthAntarAdavaseyam ) ato'nyathetyAdi uttarAI pUrvavat / 56 / pratinnApramAdastu teSAM sadasadekAnte vAcyasya / pratiniyatArthaviSayatve ca vAcakasyoktayuktyA doSasannAvAd vyavahArA'nupapatteH / tadayaM samudayArthaH / 57 / sAmAnya vizeSAtmakasya nAvA'nAvAtmakasya ca vastunaH sAmAnya vizeSAtmako ityAdi. vatnI evIrIte kevala saMketanuMja kaI arthanI pratItimA pradhAnapaNuM nathI, kemake svAnnAdhika sAmArthyanA saMyogathIja temAM tenI pravRtti , kAraNake sarva zabdo sarva arthonI pratItinI zaktivAlA le; ane je dezakAlAdikamAM je arthanA pratipAdananI zaktine sahAya karanAro saMketa hoya, tyAM te artha ne pratipAdana kare . / 55 / valI jItela je urjaya parapravAdo jemaNe evA zrI devasUrijI mahArAja paNa kahe je ke " svAnAvika sAmarthya ane saMketavame arthabodhanA kAraNarUpa zabda ." ahIM zaktipadArthanuM samarthana bIjA graMthothI jANI levaM. 'ato'nyathA' ityAdi uttarArdhana vyAkhyAna (ahIM paNa ) pUrvanIpeThena jANI levu. / 56 / te vAdInano bujhisaMbaMdhi pramAda to tethI ne, ke tena vAcyane ekAMta sat ane ekAMta asat kahe je, tathA vAcakane paNa amuka padArthanAja viSayavAlo kahe De, ane tema mAnavU to upara kahelI yuktimujaba dUSaNavAyU~ hovAthI vyavahAranI prApti thatI nathI ; tethI teno samuccayArtha nIcepramANe je. / 57 / sAmAnyavizeSarUpa ane nAvA'nnAvarUpa evA padArthano sAmAnya vizeSarUpa

Page #225
jAvA'nAvAtmakazca dhvanirvAcakaH / ityanyathA prakArAntaraiH punarvAcyavAcakanAvavyavasthAmAtiSThamAnAnAM pratijaiva pramAdyati / na tu tANitayo yuktisparzamAtramapi sahante / kAni tAni vAcyavAcakanAvaprakArAntarANi paravAdinAmiti cedete bramaH / 57 / apoha eva zabdArtha i. tyeke " apohaH zabdaliGgAnyAM na vastuvidhinocyate" iti vacanAtU / 5e / apare ca sAmAnyamAtrameva zabdAnAM gocarastasya kvacitpratipannasyaikarUpatayA sarvatra saMketaviSayatopapatterna punarvizeSAsteSAmAnantyataH kAzyanApalabdhumazakyatayA takSiyatA'nupapatteH / 60 / vidhivAdinastu vidhireva vAkmArtho'pravRttapravartanakhannAvatvAt tasyetyAcahate / vidhirapi .mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmons ane nAvA'nAvarUpa dhvani eTale vAcaka De; mATe tethI usaTIrIte jUdA prakArothI vAcyavAcakanAvanI vyavasthAne sthApana karanArA evA te vAdIonI buji mArIgayenI De, kemake tennAM vacano yuktinA phakta sparzane paNa sahana karI zakatAM nazrI. have te vAdIonA vAcyavAcakanAvanA te jUdA prakAro kayA ? ema jo koI pUje, to te a. mo (nIce pramANe ) kahIye DIye. / 5 / keTalAko ema kahe De ke, 'apoha' ena zabdArtha . kahyu ke, 'apoha ' zabda ane niMgavame De, paNa vastuvidhivame nahI. / 55 / valI keTalAko to sAmAnyamAtranena zabdono viSaya kahe , kemake kacitprApta evA te sAmAnyane sarva jagAe ekarUpapaNAvame saMketaviSayapaNAnI prApti ke; paNa vizeSo zabdanA viSayarUpa nathI, kemake tetro anaMtapaNAthI kAya'paNAvo melavavA azakya hovAzrI, teone zabdaviSayapaNAnI aprApti ke. / 60 / valI vidhivAdIo to ema kahe De ke vidhina vAkyArtha De, kemake te nahI pravartelAne pravAMvavAnA svanAvavAlI je. valI te vidhi --- vidhiH kriyAyAM praraNA // 28

Page #226
10 tattavAdivipratipacyA'nekaprakArastathAhi / 61 / vAkyarUpaH zabda evaM pravartakatvAdidhirityeke / tadvyApAro 'nAvanA'paraparyAyo vidhirityanye / 'niyoga ityapare / praiSAdaya ityeke / tiraskRtataupAdhipravartanAmAtramityanye / evaM phalatadanilApakarmAdayo'pi vAcyAH / eteSAM nirAkaraNaM * sapUrvottarapadaM nyAyakumudacanzadavaseyamiti kAThyArthaH // / / idAnIM sAMkhyAnimataprakatipuruSAditatvAnAM virodhAvaru tvaM khyApayan tadvAtriMzatAvinasitAnAmaparimitatvaM darzayati / cidarthazUnyA ca jamA ca budhdhiH / zabdAditanmAtrajamambarAdi // paNa te te vAdIonA matAMtarodhI aneka prakAranI le. te kahe . / 11 / keTanAko ema kahe De ke, vAkyarUpa zabdana pravartaka hovAyI vidhi , bIjA ema kahe je ke, teno vyApAra athavA nAvanA The bIjuM nAma jetuM, tena vidhi je. yAgAdi sakarmamArgarUpa je niyoga te vighi De, ema keTalAka kahe . valI keTalAko ema kahe De ke, nyakArapUrvaka preraNArUpa praiSAdiko vidhi . tema bInAo valI ema kahe De ke, tiraskArelI evI taupAdhipravartanAmAtraja vidhi . evI rIte phasa, tadabhilASa tathA karmAdikone paNa jANavA. e sarvernu pUrvottara pava sahita nirAkaraNa nyAyakumudacaM nAmanA graMthathI jANI sevaM. evI rIte caudamA kAvyano artha jANavo. / / have sAMkhyoe mAnalA prakRtipuruSAdika tatvonuM virodhayuktA' kahetA thakA, tenanI mUrkhAznA ceSTitornu aparimitapaNuM de khAme. 2 yaagaadiskrmmaargruup..| - ..... 1 bhAvanA hi naHkaryamArgarUpA paramajyoti yaanruupaa|| yakAraparvikA preraNA preSaH / /

Page #227
217 na bandhamodI puruSasya ceti / kiyajjamairna prathitaM virodhi // 15 // caitanyazakti padArthoMno pariccheda karIzakatI nathI, ne buddhijama; tathA AkAzAdika pAMce nRto zabdAMditanmAtrAothI utpana thAMbe, te AtmAne baMgha ne moha nathI. evI rIte te mUrkhoe ke"Taka virodhavAluM nathI guMthI kahADdhuM ! ! // 15 // 14 | 1 | cicaitanyazaktirAtmasvarUpanRtA'rthazUnyA viSayaparicchedavirahitA / zradhyavasAyasya bur3hivyApAratvAdityekA kalpanA / 2 / buvizva mahattatvAkhyA jamA'navabodharUpA iti dvitIyA / 3 / ambarAdi vyomaprabhRtitapaJcakaM zabdAditanmAtranaM / zabdAdIni paJcatanmAtrAMzi sUkSmasaMjJAni tenyo jAtamutpannaM zabdAditanmAtramaM iti tRtIyA / (atra ca zabdo gamyaH ) puruSasya ca prakRtivikRtyanAtmakasyAtmano na bandhamokau / kiM tu prakRtereva / 4 / tathAca kApillAH / ' tasmAnna badhyate nApi / * | 1 | ciTale AtmasvarUpabhUta evI caitanyazakti viSayonA - riccheda vinAnI be, kemake padArthoMno adhyavasAya buddhinA vyApAravAlo be, evI rItanI ( te sAMkhyonI ) eka kalpanA bre, / 2 / valI mahattatva nAmanI je buddhi, te jama eTale ajJAnanA svarUpavAlI be, e (tejanI ) bIjI kalpanA be / 3 / vallI AkAzAdika pAMce to, sUkSmasaMjJAvAlI zabdAdika pAMca tanmAtrAjazrI nRtpanna yayAM de, e (tejanI ) trIjI kalpanA che. ( ahI / ca ' zabdane jomIlevo.. ) valI prakRti vikRtithI anAtmaka evA AtmAne baMdha moka nathI, paraMtu te prakRtine be. / 4 / te kapilA matavAlA kahe de ke kora baMdhAto nathI, mUkAto paNa nathI, ane saMsarato paNa navI = i. 6 mATe puNa

Page #228
mucyate nApi saMsarati kazcit / saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAnAzrayA prakRtiH' / tatra bandhaH prAkRtakAdiH / mokSaH paJcaviMzatitatvajJAnapUrvako'pavargaH / iti caturthI / 5 / (iti zavdasya prakArArthatvAt ) evaM prakAraM anyadapi virodhIti / viruI pUrvApara virodhAdidoSAghAtaM jamaimUkhaistatvA'vabodhavidhuradhIniH kApilaiH kiyanna grathitaM ? kiyanna svazAstreSUpanibaI ( kiyadityasUyAgarna ) tatprarUpitavirujhArthAnAmAnantyeneyattA'navadhAraNAt / iti saMdepArthaH / vyAsArthastvayaM / 6 / sAMkhyamate kina ukhatrayAnihatasya puruSasya tadupaghAtahetutatva jijJAsA utpadyate / AdhyAtmikamAdhidaivikamAdhinautikaM ceti khatrayaM / tatrAdhyAtmika vividhaM | zArIraM mAnasaM ca / zArIraM vAtapittazlepmaNAM vaiSamyanimittaM / RAVAH~~~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ nAnAprakAranA AzrayavAnI prakRti saMsare be, baMdhAya The, ane mUkAya ' temAM baMdha eTane prakRti saMbaMdhiyAdika, ane mokSa eTale pacIsa tatvonA jJAnapUrvaka apavarga. e (tenanI) cothI kalpanA le. / 5 / (iti' e zabda prakArArthe hovAthI) evA prakAre karIne bIjuM paNa pUrvApara virodharUpa dUSaNavAyU~, te mu.e eTane tatvajJAnarahitabubhivAlA evA te kApiloe potAnA zAstromAM keTacuka nathI guMthI kahAmayu!! (ahIM 'keTaluka' e zabda asUyAganita .) arthAt tenae prarUpelA virodho kaMI ATalAna nathI, paraMtu anaMtA De, evIrIte saMdepathI artha kahyo. vizeSa artha to nIce pramANe . / 6 / sAMkhya matamAM traNa uHkhothI :khita thayelA AtmAne, te 'Hkhone nAza karavAnA heturUpa tatvajijJAsA utpanna thAya je. AdhyAtmika, Adhidevika, ane Adhinnautika e traNa uHkho De. temAM AdhyAtmika uHkha be prakAraceM ; zarIrasaMbaMdhi ane manasaMbaMdhi; zarIrasaMbaMdhi eTale vAta, pitta ane zlepmanA vikArarUpa. manasaMbaMdhi eTale kAma, krodha, lona, moha, 5SAM

Page #229
221 mAnasaM kAmakrodhalonamohepyA viSayA'darzana nibandhanaM / sarva caitadAntaropAyasAdhyaMtrAdAdhyAtmikaM uHkhaM / 7 / bAhyopAyasAdhyaM uHkhaM dhaa| A ghinautikamAdhidaivikaM ceti / tatrAdhinautikaM mAnuSapazupatimRgasarIsRpasthAvaranimittam / AdhidaivikaM yadAdasagrahAdyAvezahetukam / anena uHkhatrayeNa rajaHpariNAmannedena budhvitinA cetanAzakteH pratikUlatayA'nisambandho'nighAtaH / 7 / tatvAni ca paJcaviMzatistadyathA / avyaktamekaM mahadahaMkArapaJcatanmAtraikAdazenzyipaJcamahAnUtanedAt trayoviMzatividhaM vyaktaM / puruSazcidrUpa iti / e| tathA cezvarakRSNaH / = // mUlaprakRtira vikRtirmahadAdyAH prakRtivikRtayaH sapta / Somazakastu vikAro na prakatirna vikRtiH puruSaH / / = | 17 / prItyaprItiviSAdAtmakAnAM lAgha tathA viSayonI aprAptisaMbaMdhi. A saghanu uHkha aMtaraMga napAyovame sAdhya hovAthI AdhyAtmika . / / bAhya upAyovame sAdhya, e, puHkha be prakAra- De, Adhinautika ane Adhidaivika. temAM Adhinautika eTale manuSya, pazu, pati, mRga, sarpa tathA sthAvaronA nimittathI natpanna thayecu uHkha jANavU; ane Adhinnautika eTale yada, rAdasa, graha ityAdikanA AvezanA heturUpa uHkha jANavU. evI rItanA rajaHpariNAmanA nedavAlA, ane bujhmiA rahelA te traNe uHkhovame pratikUlapaNAvame cetanA zaktino anighAta thAya. | 7 | tatvo nIce pramANe pacIsa le. temAM eka prakRti avyakta De, tathA buddhi, ahaMkAra, pAMca tanmAtrAna, agyAra iMghiya, ane pAMca mahAnta e trevIsa prakAranAM tatvo vyakta De, tathA cidrUpa AtmA e pacIsamuM tatva le. / e| IzvarakRSNa paNa kahe De ke = // mUlaprakRti vikAra vinAnI ne, ane buddhi Adika sAta, tathA iMDiyAdika zola vikAro De, tathA AtmA prakRti paNa nazrI, tema vikRti paNa nazrI. = / 17 / prIti, a

Page #230
hhh vopaSTaMnagauravadharmANAM parasparA'pakAriNAM trayANAM guNAnAM satvarajastamasAM sAmyA'vasthA prakRtiH / pradhAnamavyaktamityanAntaraM / taccAnAdimadhyAnta anavayavaM sAdhAraNamazabdamasparzamarUpamarasamagandhamavyayaM / 11 / pradhAnAdbujhimahadityaparaparyAyotpadyate / yo'yamadhyavasAyo gavAdiSu pratipattirevametat nAnyathA / gorevAyaM nAzvaH / sthANureSa nAyaM puruSaH / ityeSA budhdhiH / tasyAstvaSTau rUpANi | dharmajhAnavairAgyaizvaryarUpANi catvAri sAttvikAni / adharmAdIni tu tatpratipada nUtAni catvAri tAmasAni / 12 / budhdherahaMkAraH / sa cA'nimAnAtmakaH / ahaM zabde'haM sparze'haM rUpe'haM gandhe'haM rase'haM svAmI ahamIzvaro'sau mayA hataH / sasa la prIti ane viSAdarUpa, tathA laghutA, napaSTaMna, ane gaurava De dharma jeuno, ane paraspara apakArI evA sattva, rajaH, ane tamaH nAmanA traNe guNenI je tulya avasthA, te prakRti kahevAya ne, ane tenA pradhAna tathA avyakta nAmo je. valI te prakRti Adi, madhya ane aMtavinAnI, avayava vinAnI, sAdhAraNa, zabdavinAnI, sparzavinAnI, rUpavinAnI, gaMdhavinAnI, tathA avyaya . / 11 / te prakRtithI buddhi, ke jenuM bIjuM nAma mahat , te utpanna thAya le. je A adhyavasAya eTale gavAdikane viSe je pratipatti, athavA A emaja , anyathA nathI; vatnI A balada De paNa ghomo nazrI, A sthANu De paNa puruSa nathI, evA prakAranI buddhi jANavI. te bujhinA ( nIce pramANe ) ATha prakAro be. dharma, jJAna, vairAgya ane aizvaryarUpa cAra prakAro sAvika be, tathA tethI ulaTA adharmAdika cAra prakAro tAmasa . / 12 / te bujhithI ahaMkAra thAya De, ane te animAnarUpa ne, jemake zabdamAM hu~, sparzamAM huM, rUpamA hu~, gaMdhamAM hu~, rasamAM huM, huM svAmI buM, huM Izvara , A mArAvame haNAyo , balavAn evo huM Ane haNIza, ityAdika

Page #231
223 co'muM haniSyAmi / ityAdipratyayarUpaH / 13 / tasmAtpaJcatanmAtrANi / zabdatanmAtrAdInyavizeSarUpANi suudmpryaayvaacyaani|shbdtnmaatraadhi zabda evopatnatyate / na punarudAtAnudAttacaritkampitaSamjAdinedAH / SamjAdayaH zabdavizeSAupatlanyante / evaM sparzarUparasagandhatanmAtreSvapi yojanIyamiti / 14 / tata eva cA'haGkArAdekAdazenjhyiANi ca / tatra cakuH zrotraM ghrANaM rasanaM tvagiti paJcabudhdhInizyANi / vAkpANipAdapAyUpasthAH paJca karmenzyiANi / ekAdazaM mana iti / 15 / paJcatanmAtrebhyazca paJcamahAbhUtAni utpadyante / tadyathA / zabdatanmAtrAdAkAzaM zabdaguNaM / zabdatanmAtrasahitAtsparzatanmAtrAkSAyuH zabdasparzaguNaH / zabdasparzatanmAtaptahitAdrUpatanmAtrAttenaH zabdasparzarUpaguNaM / zabdasparzarUpatanmAtrasa pratItirUpa ahaMkAra . / 13 / te ahaMkArathI avizeSarUpa sUkSmaparyAya nAmanI zabdatanmAtrAdika pAMca tanmAtrA natpanna yAya . valI zabdatanmAtrAthI zabdaja prApta thAya je, paNa nadAtta, anudAtta, svarita, kaMpita, tathA taMtrInA svarAdiko prApta thatA nathI, te taMtrIsvarAdiko zabdavizeSathI prApta thAya je; valI evIrIte sparza, rUpa, rasa tathA gaMdhanI tanmAtrAdikone viSe paNa jomIlevu. / 15 / valI teja ahaMkArathI agyAra iMni natpanna thAya le. temAM caDhu, zravaNa, nAzikA, jIhvA, tathA tvacA, e pAMca bujhI pina je; tathA vAcA, hasta, caraNa, apAnadhAra, ane liMga, e pAMca karmeni De, ane agyAramuM mana ne. / 15 / pAMca tanmAtrAnthI pAMca mahAnUto natpanna thAya che. te nIce pramANe. zabdatanmAtrAthI zabdaguNavAlo AkAza utpanna thAya je; tathA zabdatanmAtrAsahita sparzatanmAtrAthI zabdasparzanA guNavAlo vAyu utpanna thAya je. vannI zabda ane sparzatanmAtrAyeM karIne sahita evI rUpatanmAtrAthI, zabda, sparza ane rUpanA guNarUpa teja utpanna zrAya . tema

Page #232
224 hitA'satanmAtrAdApaH zabdasparzarUpasaguNAH / zavdasparzarUparasatanmAtrasahitAnandhatanmAtrAt zabdasparzarUparasagandhaguNA pRthvI jAyata iti / 16 / puruSastvamUrtazcetano nogI nityaH sarvagato'kriyaH akartA niguNa: sUdama AtmA kapiladarzane iti / aMdhapaMguvat prakRtipuruSayoH saMyogaH / cicchaktizca viSayaparicchedazUnyA / yata inSyiAraNa sukhaHkhAdayo viSayA bujhau pratisaMkrAmanti / bujhinonayamukhadarpaNAkArA / tatastasyAM caitanyazaktiH pratibimbate / tataH sukhyahaM puHkhyahaM ityupacAraH / AtmA hi khaM bujheravyatiriktamanimanyate / 17 / Aha ca pataJjaliH / " zuze'pi puruSaH pratyayaM bauimanupazyati / tamanupazyannatadAtmApi tadAtmaka zva pratinnAsate" iti mukhyatastu bujhereva www.rrrrrrrrrrrrras zabda, sparza, tathA rUpatanmAtrAyeMkarIne sahita evI rasatanmAtrAthI, zabda, sparza, rUpa ane rasanA guNarUpa evaM janna natpanna thAya je. tathA zabda, sparza, rUpa ane rasatanmatrAyeM karIne sahita evI gaMdhatanmAtrAthI zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa ane gaMdhanA guNavAlI pRthvI utpanna thAya . / 16 / vatI te kapiladarzanamA puruSa eTale AtmA te, amUrta, cetana, bhogI, nitya, sarvavyApaka, kriyArahita, akartA, nirguNI, tathA sUdama De; tathA jema AMdhalAno ane pAMgalAno tema prakRti ane puruSano saMyoga ne, ane caitanyazakti viSayonA paricchedamAM zUnya , kemake sukhaHkhAdikaviSayo budhdhimA saMkrame je; ane bujhiDe te, be mukhavAlA darpaNasarakhI je, tethI temAM caitanyazakti pratibiMbita thAya ne, mATe huM sukhI buM, dUM uHkhI buM, evo upacAra thAya ne, ane AtmA potAne bujhithI anninna mAne je. / 17 / pataMjali paNa kahe De ke " zubha evo paNa AtmA baudhdha pratyayane (budhdhisaMbaMdhi pratyayane ) jue De, ane tene joto thako atadAtmA evo paNa te, tadAtmakasarakho pratinAsana thAya ne, mATe

Page #233
225 viSayaparicchedaH / tathA ca vAcaspatiH / sarvo vyavahA Alocya nanvahamatrAdhikRta ityanimatya kartavyametanmayeti adhyavasyati / tatazca pravartata iti lokataH liI / 17 / tatra kartavyamiti yo'yaM nizcayazcitisannidhAnApannacaitanyAyA bujheH so'dhyavasAyo budhdherasAdhAraNo vyApAra iti / ciccaktisannidhAnAccA'cetanApi budhdhizcetanAvatIvAnAsate / 1e / vAdamahArmavo'pyAha " budhdhidarpaNasaMkrAntamarthapratibimbakaM da. tIyadarpaNakalpe puMsi adhyArohati / tadeva noktRtvamasya natvAtmano vikArApattiriti" / 20 / tathAcAsuriH =| 'viviktehprinntau| budhdhau logo'sya kathyate // pratibimbodayaH svacche / yathA canmaso ... .... .......... ..AAR.Annnnnnnn.. . . .... ..... ...... ... kana mukhyatve karIne to budhdhinena viSayono pariccheda thAya je. vAcaspati paNa kahe De ke, vyavahAra karanArA sarva mANaso ema vicAre De kemAro AmAM adhikAra je, ema jANIne, mAre A karavAnuM De, ema adhyavasAya kare , ane paDI temAM pravarte De, evI rIte lokathI sii thayuM je. / 17 / temAM A karavU be, evo je A nizcaya, eTale caitanyanA samIpapaNAthI malena be, caitanya jene ev| bujhino te asAdhAraNa vyApAra. caitanyazaktinA samIpapaNAthI acetana evI paNa buddhi jANe cetanAvAnI hoya nahI, tema jaNAya . / 1e| vAdamahArNava paNa kahe je ke " budhdhirUpI darpaNamA saMkramelu padArtha- pratibiMba, bIjA darpaNasarakhA, evA AtmAmAM dAkhana thAya ne, ane teja ey noktApaNuM De, paNa AtmAne kaMza vikAranI Apatti thatI nathI. / 20 / Asuri paNa kahe je ke =| vivikta evI iMDiyAkAranI pariNativAlI 2 asyArthaH = viviktaa| IdRviSayAkArapariNadiyAkArA pariNatiryasyA buddhaH sA tathA / tasyAM satyAM asyAtmano bhogaH kathyate / kiMsvarUpaH pratibiMbodayA na vaastvH| pratibiMbamAtre dRssttaaNtmaah| yathA caMdramaso nirbhale. jale pratibiMbanaM / evaM viziSTAkAra pariNatAyA buddharAtmanIti / /

Page #234
226 'mnasi // / 21 / vindhyavAsI tvevaM nogamAcaSTe / =|| 'puruSo'vikRtAtmaiva / svani samacetanam // manaH karoti sAMnidhyA-upAdhiH sphaTikaM yathA // / 22 / na ca vaktavyaM puruSazcedaguNo'pariNAmI kathamasya modaH / mucebandhanavizleSArthatvAtsavAsanaklezakarmAzayAnAM ca bandhanasamAnAtAnAM puruSe'pariNAminyasaMnnavAt / ata eva nAsya pretyanAvA'paranAmA saMsAro'sti / niSkriyatvAditi / yataH prakRtireva nAnApuruSAzrayA satI badhyate saMsarati mucyate ca / na puruSa iti / bandhamodasaMsArAH puruSe napacaryante / 23 / yathA jayaparAjayo nRtyaga mirmwarrrrrrrrs budhdhi hote te, A AtmAne loga kahevAya De, konIpeThe? toke jema svaccha pANImAM caMnA pratibiMbano udaya. 21 // viMdhyavAsI to nIce pramANe noga kahe . =|| AtmA avikArIja , paNa upAdhi nema sphaTikane, tema samIpaNAthI, acetana evA paNa manane potAsarakhaM eTale sacetana kare . / 22 / vannI ema paNa nahI bolavU ke, AtmA jo nirguNI ane apariNAmI hoya, to teno moda kema thAya ? kemake 'muc' dhAtuno artha baMdhanazrI mUkAvavAno De, ane apariNAmI evA AtmAmAM vAsanA, kleza ane karmAzayavAlA baMdhananA hetunano asaM. nava be, ane tethIna te AtmA niSkriya hovAthI tene paraloka eTale saMsAra nazrI ; kAraNake nAnAprakAranA AtmAnA AzrayavAnI thapa thakI prakRtina baMdhAya De, saMsare De, ane mUkAya De, paNa AtmA baMdhAto, saMsarato, ke mUkAto nathI, AtmAmAM to (phakta) baMdha, moda ane saMsArano napacAra karAya je. / 23 / jema jaya ane parAjaya joke cA 1 asya vyAkhyA = yathA upAdhirjapApuSpapadmarAgAdiratadpamapi sphaTikaM svAkAraM rakkAdicchAyaM karoti / evaM ayama yAtmA svasvarUpAdapracyavamAnaH ( caitanyaM puruSasya svarUpaM itivacanAt ).acetanamapi manolakSaNaM aMtaHkaraNaM svanirbhAsaM cetanamiva karoti / na punarvastuto manasaca. snyaM vikAritvAt / tathAhi / mano'cetanaM vikAritvAt ghaTAdivaditi //

Page #235
hit tAvapi svAminyupacayante / tatphannasya kozalAnnAdeH svAmini saMvandhAt / tathA nogAupavargayoH prakRtigatayorapi vivekAgrahAtpuruSa saMbandha iti / 24 / tadetadakhinamAlajAlaM' / ciccaktizca viSayaparicchedazUnyA ceti paraspara virudhdhaM vacaH / citI saMjhAne / cetanaM cintyate vA'nayeti cit / sA cetvaparaparicchedAtmikA nepyate tadA cicchaktireva sA na syAdbaTavat / 25 / na cA'mUrtIyAzcicchatebudhdhau pratibimbodayo yuktaH / tasya mUrttavarmatvAt / na ca tathA pariNAmamantareNa pratisaMkramo'pi yuktaH / kathaMcitsa kriyAkatAvyatirekeNa prakRtyupadhAne'pyanyathAtvAnupapatteH / 26 / apracyutaprAcInarUpasya ca sukha'HkhA wwwwww karone Adhina che, topaNa teno napacAra tennA svAmimAM karAya De, kAraNake tenA phalarUpa naMmAranI prApti Adikano saMbaMdha svAmisAthe De; tema saMsAra ane moda joke prakRtine prApta thAya ne, topaNa vivekanA AgrahathI teno AtmAmAM saMbaMdha karAya je. / 24 / A para kaheLa sagharoM moTI jAlasarakhaM De, kemake caitanyazakti ane viSayaparicchedamAM zUnya, e paraspara viru6 vacana ; kAraNake 'citI ' dhAtu saMjJAna arthamAM be, athavA AnAvame ciMtavAya te 'cita.' ane te cetanane jo potAnA ane paranA paricchedarUpa na svIkArIye, to ghaTanIpeThe te cetanazaktina hoi zake nahI. / 25 / valI amUrta evI citzaktino buddhimAM pratibiMbodaya thavo yukta nathI, kemake te mUrtadharmavAlo ne ; valI tevA pariNAma vinA pratisaMkrama thavo paNa yukta nathI, kemake kathaMcit sakriyAkapaNAnA avyatirekavajhe prakRtinA upadhAnamAM paNa anyathApaNAnI aprApti je. / 26 / nathI bomena pUrvarUpa jeNe evA AtmAne sukha'HkhAdikanA nogono vyapadeza ayukta hovAthI, ane 1 AtmajAlaM / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH / /

Page #236
220 dinogavyapadezA'narhatvAt / tatpracyave ca prAktanarUpatyAgenottararUpAdhyAsitatayA sakriyatvApattiH / sphaTikAdAvapi tathA pariNAmenaiva prati bimbodayasamarthanAt / anyathA kathamandhopalAdI na pratibimbaH / tathA pariNAmAnyupagame ca balAdAyAtaM cicukteH kartRtvaM sAdAnoktRtvaM ca / 27 / athApariNAminI noktRzaktirapratisaMkramA ca pariNAminyarthe pratisaMkrAte ca tadvRttimanunnavatIti pataJjalivacanAdaupacArika evAyaM pratisaMkrama iti cettarhi napacArastatvacintAyAmanupayogIti predAvatAmanupAdeya evAyaM / 27 / tathA ca pratiprANipratItaM sukha'HkhAdisaMvedanaM nirAzrayameva syAnna cedaM budhdherupapannaM / tasyA jamatvenAnyupagamAt / ata eva jamA ca budhdhirityapi virudhvaM / na hi jamasvarU nannnnnnnn te pUrvarUpa Domate ute, pUrvarUpanA tyAge karIne uttararUpa dhAraNa karavAthI, tene sakriyapaNAnI Apatti thaze; sphaTikAdikamAM paNa tevIrItanA pariNAmavameja pratibiMbanA nadayatuM samarthana thAya De, ane jo tema na hoya, to aMdhopalAdikamAM pratibiMba kema nathI pamatuM ? ane tevIrItano pariNAma svIkArate bate balAtkAre citzaktine sAdAt kApaNuM ane noktApaNuM AvIpahoMcyu. / 27 / apariNAminI ane apratisaMkramA evI noktRzakti pariNAmi ane pratisaMkrama arthamAM tavRttine anunnave De, evIrItanA pataMjalinA vacanarthI A pratisaMkrama aupacArikaja De, ema jo kahIza, to tatvaciMtavanamA napacAra napayogI nathI, mATe vijJAnAne te grahaNa karavAnAyakaja nathI. / 27 / valI dareka prANaprite prasiha evaM sukha'HkhAdikanuM saMvedana Azrayarahitaja tha jAya, valI te saMvedana bujhine lAgupamatuM nathI, kemake te bujhine to (tamoe) jamarUpe mAnelI De; ane AyIkarIneja 'buddhi jama De' ema kaheQ virodhavAtuM De, kAraNake jamarUpa bujhimAM viSa

Page #237
22e pAyAM budhdho viSayAdhyavasAyaH sAdhyamAnaH sAdhIyastA dadhAti / 2e / nanUktamacetanApi bunizciccaktisAMnidhyAccetanAvatIvAvannAsata iti satyamuktamayuktaM tUktaM / na hi caitanyavati puruSAdau pratisaMkrAte dapaNasya caitanyApattiH / caitanyA'caitanyayoraparAvartisvannAvatvena zakreNApyanyathAkartumazakyatvAt / 30 / kiM cA'cetanApi cetanAvatIva pratinAsata iti zva zabdenAropo dhvanyate / na cAropo'rthakriyAsamarthaH / na khasvatikopanatvAdinA samAropitAmitvo 'mANavakaH kadAcidapi mukhyAnisAdhyAM dAhapAkAdyarthakriyAM kartumIzvaraH / iti ciccaktereva viSayAdhyavasAyo ghaTate / na jamarUpAyA bujheriti / 31 / ata eva dharmAdya yono adhyavasAya sAdhI zakAto nazrI. / 2e| valI ema je kahyu ke acetana evI paNa budi, citzaktinI sahAyatAthI cetanAvAlI sarakhI lAge je e satya kahyu, paNa ayukta kahyu; kemake darpaNamAM caitanyavAlA puruSAdikanuM pratibiMba pamate bate darpaNane kaMI caitanyanI prApti thatI nathI, kemake caitanya ane acaitanyano svannAva badalAi zake tema na hovAthI, tene iMza paNa anyathA karI zakato nathI. / 30 / vanI acetana evI paNa cetanAvAlI sarakhI lAge , ema kahIne 'va' zabdaM karIne Aropa kahevAya De, ane te Aropa arthakriyAmAM samartha nathI; kemake atikopapaNAdikavame Aropita karena De agnipaNuM jemAM evo mANavaka, mukhya anizrI sadhAya evI dAhapAkAdika arthakriyA karavAne samartha yato nathI; mATe evI rI te citrazaktineja viSayono adhyavasAya ghaTIzake , paNa jamarUpa bur3ine ghaTIzakato nathI. / 31 / vatnI AdhIja tenA dharmAdika Agrupo paNa phakta kahevArUpana ne, kemake te dharmAdiko AtmAnA dharmo . vanI AdhIja ahaMkAra .. hArabhede mANavako / bAle kupuruSa'pi ca / itirabhasaH /

Page #238
230 TarUpatApi tasyA vAGmAtrameva / dharmAdInAmAtmadharmatvAt / ata evaM cA'haMkAro'pi na bujhijanyo yujyate / tasyA'nimAnAtmakatvenAtmadha. masyAucetanAutpAdA'yogAt / 32 / ambarAdInAM ca zabdAditanmAtrajavaM pratItiparAhatatvenaiva vihitottaram / api ca sarvavAdinistAvadavigAnena gaganasya nityatvamaGgIkriyate / ayaM ca zabdatanmAtrAttasyApyAvinAvamunnAvayannityaikAntavAdinAM ca dhuri AsanaM nyAsayannasaMgatapratApIva pratinAti / 33 / na ca pariNAmikAraNaM svakAryasya guNo navitumarhatIti zabdaguNamAkAzamityAdi vAGmAtraM / 34 / vAgAdInAM cenzyitvameva na yujyate / tarA'sAdhyakAryakAritvA'nAvAt / parapratipAdanagrahaNa viharaNamalotsAdikAryANAmitarAvayavairapi sAdhyatvopatna wwwwwwwwwwwww paNa buddhijanya ghaTI zakato nathI, kemake te animAnAtmaka hovAzrI AtmadharmarUpa De, ane tethI acetana evI budhthiI tenI utpatti ghaTatI nathI. / 32 / valI AkAzAdikonuM zabdAditanmAtrAthI natpattipaNuM to pratItana thatuM na hovAthI teno uttara teTalAmAMna AvI gayo. valI sarva vAdina kaMI paNa takarAra vinA AkAzanuM nityapahuM aMgIkAra kare De, ane A sAMkhya to zabdatanmAtrAthI te AkAzanI utpatti kaheto thako, ane valI ekAMta nityavAdinanA mokharAmAM ( potAnuM ) Asana bIugavato thako ayukta pralApIsarakho jaNAya . 33 / vanI pariNAmI kAraNa potAnA kAryano guNa tha zakatuM nathI, mATe 'zabdaguNavAyU~ AkAza' ityAdika vacana phakta kahevArUpa je. 34/ vannI vANIAdikone iMDiyapaNuMja ghaTIzakatuM nathI, kemake bIjAthI na sadhAya, tevA kAryakArIpaNAno tena ne annAva be, arthAt bInA a. bayavAyI sAdhI zakAya tevAM kAryo te vANa Adiko karI zake De, jemake parapratipAdana, grahaNa, vihAra, tathA malotsargAdika kAryoM bIjA

Page #239
. .. ... .." bdhestathApi tatvakalpane insyisaMkhyA na vyavatiSThate / 'anyAnopAgAdInAmapInizyatvaprasaGgAt / 35 / yaccoktaM nAnAzrayAyAH prakRtereva bandhamodI saMsArazca / na puruSasyeti / tadapyasAram / anAdinavaparaMparA'nuva cyA prakRtyA saha yaH puruSasya vivekA'grahaNaladANo'viSvagnAvaH / sa eva cenna bandhastadA ko nAmA'nyo bandhaH syAta? / 36 / prakRtiH sarvotpattimatAM nimittamiti ca pratipadyamAnenAyupmatA saMjhAntareNa kamaiva pratipannaM / tasyaivaivasvarUpatvAdacetanatvAcca / 37 / yastu prAkRtkivaikArikadAkSiNanedAt trividho bandhastadyathA / prakRtAvAtmajhAnAdye prakRtimupAsate teSAM prAkRtiko bandhaH / ye vikArAneva nUtendhi l-kkkk b- b-19'b-b-'d'-b-'-l- --- avayavoyI paNa sAdhI zakAya ne, utAM paNa (tenu) iMDiyapaNuM kalpavAmAM iMjinanI saMkhyAnI hada rahetI nathI, kemake tezrI to bIjA aMgopAMgAdikone paNa iMghiyapaNAno prasaMga thaze. / 35 / valI nAnAprakAranA AzrayavAlI prakRtineja baMdha moda tathA saMsAra , paNa AtmAne nathI, ema je kaDaM, te paNa sAra vinAnuM le ; kemake anAdi. navaparaMparAnI sAthe jomAyelI evI pratinIsA) AtmAno viveka nahI grahaNakaravArUpa je aninnannAva, tena jo baMdha na hoya, to par3I bIjo kayo baMdha hoya !! / 36 / prakRti ne te, sarva utpattivAlAnnu nimitta ne, ema aMgIkAra karatA evA te AyuSmAne nAmAMtararUpe kamaja aMgIkAra karyu De, kemake teja evaM svarUpa be, tathA te acetana paNa je. / 37 / ( have te sAMkhyoya mAnelo) prAkRtika, vaikArika, ane dAkSiNa nAmano traNa prakArano baMdha nIce pramANe je. prakRtimAM AtmajJAnazrI jena prakRtine napAse , tena ne prAkRtika baMdha thAya je. valI jena paMcanRta, iMghiya, ahaMkAra tathA budhdhirUpa vikArone A 1 bADhUrupiTisira ura / uyaraMgauvaMgaaMgulIpa mahA / /

Page #240
232 yAhaMkArabujhI: puruSabujhyopAsate teSAM vaikArikaH / iSTApUrtedAkSiNaH / puruSatvA'naniko hISTApUrtakArI kAmopahatamanA badhyata iti / 30 / =| iSTApUrta manyamAnA variSTaM / nAnyacchreyo ye'ninandanti mUDhAH / / nAkasya pRSThe te sukRtena natvA / imaM lokaM hInataraM vA vizanti // = itivacanAt / 3e / sa trividho'pi kalpanAmAtraM / kathaMcinmithyAdarza nA'viratipramAdakaSAyayogenyo'ninnasvarUpatvena karmabandhahetuSvevAnta vAt / bandhasidhdhau ca sidhvastasyaiva nirbAdhaH saMsAraH / bandhamodayocaikAdhikaraNatvAt / ya eva badhdhaH sa eva mucyate / iti puruSasyaiva mokaH / AbAlagopAlaM tathApratIteH / 40 / prakRtipuruSavivekadarzanAtpravRtteruparatAyAM prakRtau puruSasya svarUpeNAvasthAnaM moda iti cenna / SANA.RNA.AAAAAAAAAAAAAA tmabudhdhivame upAse , tena ne vaikArika baMdha thAya . iSTApUrtithI (dAnAdikathI) dAkSiNa baMdha thAya be, arthAt Atmatatvane nahI jANanAro iSTApUrta karanAro kAmayI haNAyelAM manavAlo thayothako baMdhAya je. / 30 / =|| kahyu De ke je mUDha mANaso iSTApUrta ne zreSTa mAnatAthakA bIjAM zreya, abhinaMdana karatA nazrI, te puNyavame devalokamAM natpanna thaine A lokamAM athavA tethI paNa nIcI gatimA dAkhala thAya . / 3e / te upara varNe velo traNe prakArano baMdha phakta kalpanArUpaja De, kemake kathaMcit mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, ane yogothI aninnasvarUpapaNAyeM karIne, karmabaMdhanA hetunamAMja tenano samAveza thAya De, ane baMdha sidhdha hotebate, te AtmAneja bAdhArahita saMsAra sidhdha thayo ; kemake baMdha ane modane ekAdhikaraNapaNuM De; arthAt je baMdhAyo , teja mUkAya De; evI rIte AtmAnena moda be, kemake AbAlagopAlane tevI pratIti thAya . / 4 / prakatipuruSanA vivekadarzanazrI pravRttithI prakRti viramate Date AtmAnu

Page #241
23 pravRttivanAvAyAH prakRteraudAsInyA'yogAt / 31 / atha puruSArthani. bandhanA tasyAH pravRttirvivekakhyAtizca puruSArthastasyAM jAtAyAM nivartate kRtakAryatvAt / 4 / =|| raGgasya darzayitvA / nivartate nartakI yathA nRtyAt // puruSasya tathAtmAnaM / prakAzya vinivartate prakRtiH // iti vacanAt / iticennaivaM / tasyA acetanAyA vimRzyakAritvA'nAvAt / 43 / yatheyaM kRte'pi zabdAdyupatnane punastadartha pravartate tathA vivekakhyAtau kRtAyAmapi punastadartha pravartipyate / pravRttilakSaNasya svannAvasyA'napetatvAt / 14 / nartakIdRSTAntastu khessttvighaatkaarii| yathA hi nartakI nRtyaM pAriSadenyo darzayitvA nivRttApi punastatU kutUhalAdng-bp-b-png-p-b- svarUpame ne raheg te moda , ema jo kahIza to te yukta nathI ; kemake pravRttivannAvavAlI prakRtine udAsInapaNAno ayoga je. / / / ( vAdI kahe je ke) puruSArtha nibaMvanarUpa te pratinI pravRtti , ane vivekakhyAtirUpa puruSArtha te utpanna hote te kRtArtha thavAthI cAlyo jAya . / 52 / = // kayuM je ke, raMganUmipara rahelA janasa.. mUhane potArnu nRtya dekhAmI ne nATakaNI jema nRtyathI virame je, tema prakRti ne te AtmAprate potAne prakAzIne cAnI jAya . = hevAdI ! evI rIte uparapramANe jo tuM kahIza, to te tema nazrI ; kemake acetana evI teNIne vicArapUrvaka kartApaNAno anAva . / 43 / zabdAdikano napalaMna karate bate paNa jema A prakRti pharIne temATe pravarte be, tema vivekakhyAti karate bate paNa pharIne temATe te pravartaze, kemake pravRttilakSaNarUpa vanAvane teNIe tajyo nathI. / / valI tArUM nartakIna dRSTAMta paNa tArA potAnA zSTane vidhAta karanArUM be, kemake nATakaNI pAriSadone nRtya dekhAmIne nivRtta thayAbAda paNa, jema pharIne tennA kutUhalathI (nRtyamATe) pravarte je, tema prakRti paNa A

Page #242
tpravartate / tathA prakRtirapi puruSAyAtmAnaM darzayitvA nivRttApi punaH kathaM na pravartatAmiti / tasmAtkRsnakarmadaye puruSasyaiva moda iti pratipattavyam / 55 / evamanyAsAmapi tatkaTapanAnAM / tamomohamahAmohatAmizrAndhatAmizranedAtpaJcavAvidyA'smitArAgaSAninivezarUpo vipryyH| brAhmayaprAjApatya saumyaingAndharvayadarAdasapaizAcannedAdaSTavidho devaH sargaH / pazumRgapadisarIsRpasthAvaratnedAtpaJcavidhastairyakyonaH / brAhmaNatvAdya vAntaranedA'vivadayA caika vidho mAnuSaH / iti caturdazadhA natasargaH / 46 / bAdhiryakuMutA'nyatvajamatA'jighratAmUkatAkauNyapaMgutvaklaibyodAvarttamattatArUpaikAdazenjhyivadha-tuSTinavaka viparyaya sidhyaSTaka viparyayaladaNasaptadazabudhvidhanedAdaSTAviMzatidhA zaktiH / 47 / prakRtyupAdA - ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ tmAprate potAne dekhAmI ne, nivRttathayA utAM paNa pharIne zAmATe na pravarte ? mATe sarva karmono daya hote te AtmAnona moda thAya ne, ema aMgIkAra kara. / 45 / evI rIte te sAMkhyonI (nIce jaNAvelI) bIjI kalpanA paNa virodhavAnI le. tamaH, moha, mahAmoha, tAmitra ane aMdhatAmitranA nedazrI vidyA, asmitA, rAga, 1 ane aninivezarUpa pAMca prakArano viparyaya. brAya, prAjApatya, saumya, aiMr3a, gAMdharva, yada, rAdama, ane paizAcanA nedazrI ATha prakArano daivika... sarga. pazu, mRga, padi, sarpa, ane sthAvaranA nedazrI pAMca prakArano tiyaMgyo nivAlo sarga. brAhmaNapaNAsAdika peTAneda zivAya eka prakArano manuSyasarga. evI rIte cauda prakArano nRtasarga . / 46 / beherApaNuM, kuMThatA, aMdhapaNuM, jamapaNuM, asuMvavApaNuM, muMgApaNuM, pAMgalApaNuM, bulApaNuM, napuMsakapaNuM, kabanIyAta, ane mattapaNArUpa agyAra iMzyivadha-tathA tuSTinavakaviparyaya, ane sidhyaSTaka viparyayarUpa sattara prakArano buvidha-ema manI aThAvIsa prakAranI zakti . / 47 / pra

Page #243
235 nakAlanogAkhyAH aMnaHsalilodhavRSTayaparaparyAyavAcyAzcatastrAdhyAtmikyaH / zabdAdiviSayoparatayazcArjanaradaNadayanogahiMsAdoSadarzanahetujanmAnaH paJca bAhyAstuSTayastAzca pArasupArapArApArAnuttamAMnauttamAMnaHzabdavyapadezyAH / iti navadhA tuSTiH / 4 / trayo uHkhavidhAtA iti mukhyAstistraH sidhyaH / pramodamuditamodamAnAkhyAH / tathA'dhyayanaM zabda UhaH suhRtprAptirdAnamiti uHkha vighAtopAyatayA gauNyaH paJca / tArasutAratAratAraramyakasadAmuditAkhyAH / ityevamaSTayA sidiH / 4e / 'vRttizrajJasukha vividiSAvijJaptinedAtpaJca karmayonayaH / ityAdInAM saMcArapratisaMcArAdInAM ca tatvAnAM kaumudIgomapAdanApyAdiprasijhAnAM vi ..NAPAAAFN. P NIN .PN.PN.......RN NPUNJN.MA.MAAmmmmmmmmm. . rammar kRti, upAdAna, kAla ane noga nAmanI, tathA aMnaH, salila, uba ane vRSTi ne bIjAM nAmo jenAM, evI cAra AdhyAtmika tuSTina De; vanI zabdAdikaviSayomA naparata thayelI ane arjana, rakSaNa, kya, joga tathA hiMsArUpa doSadarzananA hetunthI natpanna zrayelI, pAra, supAra, pArApAra, anuttamAMna, ane uttamAMnna nAmanI pAMca bAhyatuSTina che, evI rIte nava prakAranI tuSTina . / 4 / pramoda, muditamoda ane mAna nAmanI traNa siDni khono vighAta karanArI je, mATe te mukhya sidhdhina je; tema adhyayana, zabda, Uha, mitraprApti ane dAna, evI rItanI uHkhonA vighAtanA napAyapaNAyeM karIne tAra, sutAra, tAratAra, ramyaka, ane sadAmudita nAmanI pAMca gauNa sidhdhina je; evI rItanI ATha prakAranI sidhdhina . / 4e / vRtti, zradhdhA, sukha, vividiSA (vAda karavAnI icchA) ane vijJaptinA nedazrI pAMca karmayonina ne. ityAdi upara kahelI kalpanAunu tathA kaumudI ane gaumpAdanApyA 1 dhRti iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH //

Page #244
136 samvatvamunnAvanIyamiti kAvyArthaH // / 50 / idAnIM ye pramANAdekAntenA'nninnaM pramANaphalamAhurya ca bAhyArthapratirUpeNa jhAnA'tamevAstIti bruvate tanmatasya vicAryamANave vizarArutAmAha / na tulyakAlaH phalahetunAvo hetau vilIne na phalasya nAvaH / na saMvidadaitapathe'rthasaMvi - dilUnazINa sugatenjAlam // 16 // kAryakAraNanAva tulyakAlavAlo nathI, tema hetu naSTa hote te kAryano nAva hozzakato nathI. vatnI jJAnA'tamArgamA padArthonuM jJAna yazzakatuM nathI; evIrIte te budhdhana iMjAla bedAtuM thakuM vikharAza gayu. // 16 // / / bauzaH kila pramANAttatphalamekAntenA'ninnaM manyante / tathA ca tasidhdhAntaH / 'nannayatra tadevajJAnaM pramANaM phalaM adhigamarU marrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrror dikamAM prasidhdha evA saMcAra pratisaMcArAdika tatvonuM virudhdhapaNuM jANI levU. evIrIte paMdaramA kAvyano artha jANavo. - / / have je pramANathI pramANa, phala ekAMte aninna kahe je, ane je bAhyArthIne ulavI jJAnA'taja De, ema bole De, tennA matanuM vicArapaNAmAM vikharAvApaNuM kahe je. / / baudho pramANathI eTale kAraNathI tenA phalane eTale kAyene ekAMte aninna mAne le. te nA sidhdhAMtamAM kaDaM be ke pratyakSa ane anumAnamAM teja pratyadaanumAnalakSaNavATuM jJAna kAryarUpa ne.

Page #245
237 patvAt ' / unnayoti pratyade'numAne ca tadevajJAnaM pratyadAnumAnaladaNaM phanaM kArya / kuto'dhigamarUpatvAt itiparicchedarUpatvAt / tathAhi | paricchedarUpameva jJAnamutpadyate / na ca paricchedADhate'nyaj jhAnaphalaM ninAdhikaraNatvAditi sarvathA na pratyadAnumAnAnyAM ninnaM phalamastIti / / etacca na samIcInaM / yato yadyasmAdekAntenA'ninnaM tattena sahaivotpadyate / yathA ghaTena ghaTatvaM / / taizca pramANaphalayoH kAryakAraNanAvo'nyupagamyate / pramANaM kAraNaM / phalaM kAryamiti / sa caikAntA'nnede na ghaTate / na hi yugapautpadyamAnayostayoH savyetarago viSANayoriva kAryakAraNanAvo yuktaH / niyataprAkkAnannAvitvAtkAraNasya / niyatottarakAlannAvitvAkAryasya / etadevAha / 5 / na tulyakAlaH phalahetunAva iti / phalaM kArya hetuH kAraNaM tayo vaH svarUpa kAryakAraNannAvaH / sa tulyakAlaH mannanananananmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm zAmATe ? to ke adhigamarUpa hovAthI, arthAt paricchedarUpa hovAthI, te kahe . / / paricchedarUpana jhAna natpanna thAya De, ane ninAdhikaraNa hovAthI paricchedavinA bIjuM zAnaphala nathI; mATe evI rIte sarvathA prakAre pratyakSa ane anumAnathI ninna phala nathI. / 3 / have te upara kahelu yuktiyukta nathI; kemake je jenAthI ekAMte aninna De te ghaTanIsAthe jema ghaTapaNuM, tema tenI sAtheja natpanna thAya ne. / 4 / vanI te bauze pramANa ane phalane kAryakaraNarUpe mAne De, eTane pramANa kAraNa, ane phana kArya ema mAne je, paNa te kAryakAraNa nAva ekAMta anedamAM ghaTIzakato nathI. kemake ekIvakhate utpanna thatA evA bannadanA mAvAjamaNA zIMgamAM jevo teuno kAryakAraNanAva yukta nazrI, kemake kAraNa je te cokasarIte pUrvakAlamAM thAya , ane kArya je te cokasarI te uttarAkAlamAM thAya je; ane tena kahe De ke| 5 / phala eTale kArya ane hetu eTane kAraNa, teu bannenuM svarUpa

Page #246
23 samAnakAlo na yujyata zyayaH / aya daNAntaritatvAttayoH kramannAvitvaM naviSyatItyAzaMkyAha / 6 / hetau vilIne na phalasya nAva iti / hetau kAraNe pramANaladaNe vilIne daNikatvA'tpattyanantarameva niranvayaM vinaSTe phannasya pramANakAryasya na nAvaH sattAnimUlatvAt / vidyamAne hi phalahetAvasyedaM phalamiti pratIyate / nAnyathA'tiprasaGgAt / 3 / kiM ca hetuphalannAvaH saMbandhaH / sa ca viSTa eva syAt / na cAnayoH daNadayaikadIdito navAn na saMbandhaM damate / tataH kathamayaM heturidaM phala miti pratiniyatA pratItirekasya grahaNe'pyanyasyA'grahaNe tadasaMjavAt / 7 / =| viSTasaMbandhasaMvittinaikarUpapravedanAt // kSyoH svarUpagrahaNe / sati saMbandhavedanam // iti vacanAt / e / yadapi dharmottare samAnakAlavAcuM ghaTatuM nathI. kaNAMtaritapaNuM hovAyo tennu kramannAvipaNuM thaze, evI AzaMkA karI ne have kahe . / 6 / pramANa ne lakSaNa jenuM evaM kAraNa naSTahote bate, arthAt daNika hovAthI natpatti thara ke turata anvayarahita naSTa hote te utApaNuM nirmUla thavAthI phalano eTale pramANakAryano nAva hoto nayI, kemake kAryano hetu hote te A AnuM kArya je, evI pratIti thAya De, paNa atiprasaMga thavAthI tezrI anyathAprakAre thatI nazrI. / 7 / vattI kAryakAraNanAva saMbaMdharUpa be, ane te saMbaMdha be vaccena hoya, ane he vAdI ! ekadaNadayavAdamAMja nipuNa evo tuM, tenano saMbaMdha nayI svIkArato tevu nazrI ; mATe A kAraNa De, ane A kArya meM, evI cokasa pratIti kema thAya? kemake ekanuM grahaNa karate ute paNa, anyanuM grahaNa karyAvinA teno saMbhava nathI. | 0 | kahyu De ke =|| ekanA svarUpanA jhAnathI bannenA saMbaMdhana jhAna thatuM nathI; ane bannenuM svarUpa grahaNakarate te saMbaMdhanuM jhAna thAya . =IL (e| joke dharmottarAcArya padArthasAthe jJAna, je saha

Page #247
23e Na'arthasArUpyamasya pramANaM tadazAdarthapratItisijheriti nyAyabinchasUtraM vivRNvatA naNitaM nIlani saM hi yad vijJAnaM tasmAnnIlasya pratItiravasIyate / yenyo hi cakurA dinyo jhAnamutpadyate na tazAtta jhAnaM nIlasya saMvedanaM zakyate'vasthApayituM / nIlasadRzaM tvanunUyamAnaM nIlasya saMvedanamavasthApyate / 10 / na cAtrajanyajanakannAva nibandhanaH sAdhyasAdhanannAvo yenaikasminvastuni virodhaH syAt / api tu vyavasthApyavyavasthApakannAvena / tata ekasya vastunaH kiMcidrUpaM pramANaM kiMci. zapaNuM, te pramANa, kemake tenA vazathI padArthapratItinI sidi thAya De' evIrItanA nyAyabiMunA sUtranuM vivaraNa karatAM kaDaM ne ke-lIlAMne jaNAvanAruM ne vijJAna, tethI lIlAMnI pratIti thAya ne; kemake je caduAdikothI zAna natpanna thAya , tenA vazathI te jhAna lIlAMnuM saMvedana sthApavAne zaktivAn yatuM nathI; paNa lIlAMsarakhaM anunavAtuM thakuM lInAMnuM saMvedana sthApana kare . / 10 / vanI ahIM janyajanaka nAva ke kAraNa jenuM, evo sAdhyasAdhanannAva nathI, ke jethI eka vastumAM virodha Ave; paraMtu vyavasthApyavyavasthApaka nAveM karIne sAdhyasAdhanannAva ne, ane tethI eka vastunuM 'kaMkarUpa pramANa ane kaMka pramANaphala' ema thavAmAM virodha Avato nathI; kemake vyavasthApavAno hetu jJAna 1 tadeva ca pratyakSaM jJAnaM pramANaphalaM arthapratItirUpatvAditi / etaduktaM bhavati / prApakaM jhAnaM pramANaM / prApaNazaktizca na kevalAdarthA'vinAbhAvitvAt bhavati / bIjAdyavinAbhAvino'yaMkurAderaprApakatvAt / tataH prApyAdarthAdutpattAvapyasya jJAnasyAsti kazcidavazyakarttavyaH prApakavyApArI viSayapradarzanaM nAma / yena kRtenArthaH prApitA bhavati / tacca pratyakSamarthapratItirUpaM / atastadeva pramANaphalaM / yadyevaM kiM na tarhi pramANamityAha / arthasArUpyeti / arthena saha yat sArUpyaM sAdRzyaM jJAnasya / tatpramANaM / iha yasmAdviSayAdvijJAnamudeti / tadviSayasadRzaM tadbhavati / tacca sArUpyaM sAdRzyaM AkAra AbhAsa iti ca vyapadizyate / nanu jJAnAdavyatirikaM sAdRzyaM / tathAca tadeva sAnaM pramANaM tadeva ca pramANaphalaM / na caikaM vastu sAdhyaM sAdhanaM copapadyate tatkathaM sArUpyaM pramANamityAha / tadazAdartheti //

Page #248
240 tpramANaphalaM na virudhyate / vyavasthApanaheturhi sArUpyaM tasya jJAnasya vyavasthApyaM ca nIlasaMvedanarUpamityAdi / 11 / tadapyasAram / ekasya niraMzasya jhAnadaNasya vyvsthaapyvyvsthaapktvldnnsvnnaavkssyaa'yogaat| vyava. sthApyavyavasthApakannAvasyApi ca sambandhatvena hiSTatvAdekasminnasaMnnavAt / 15 / kiMcA'rthasArUpyamAkAraM / tacca nizcayarUpamanizcayarUpaM vA / nizcayarUpaM cettadeva vyavasthApakamastu / kimunnayakalpanayA / anizcitaM cetsvayamavyavasthitaM kathaM nIlAdisaMvedanavyavasthApane samartham / 13 / api ca keyamAkAratA / kimarthagrahaNapariNAma Ahosvida kAradhAritvaM / nAdyaH sijhasAdhanAt / hitIyastu jJAnasya prameyAkArAnukaraNAjamatvApatnyAdidoSAghrAtaH / tanna pramANAdekAntena phalasyA' wwwww sadRzapaNuM be, ane lIlAMnA jJAnarUpa vyavasthApya eTale sthApavAnuM je. ityAdi. / 11 / have te napara varNa vebuM sagharbu bauzetaraphana maMjhana ayukta ; kemake eka ane niraMza evA zAnadaNane vyavasthApya ane vyavasthApakapaNArUpa be svannAvano ayoga ne ; kemake vyavasthApya ane vyavasthApakanAvane paNa saMbaMdhapaNAyeM karI ne hitvapaNuM hovAthI, te nAvano ekanIaMdara asaMnava je. / 12 / vattI arthasArupya eTale a. kAra ; ane te nizcayarUpa le ? ke anizcayarUpa ? jo nizcayarUpa hoya, to teja vyavasthApaka thAna ? unnayakalpanAnI zI jarura ? ane jo anizcita , to potena vyavasthA vinAnuM , to par3I nIlAdikajJAnanA vyavasthApanamAM kema samartha thAya? / 13 / valI A a kArapaNuM zuMDe? arthagrahaNapariNAma ? ke arthAkAradhAripaNuM ? pahelo neda to sisAdhana hovAthI nahI; ane bIjo neda to jJAnane prameyAkAranA anukaraNathI jamapaNAnI ApattiAdika doSovAlo ne; mATe pramANathI ekAMte phalano aneda sAdhIzakAya tema nazrI ; kemake

Page #249
241 nedaH sAdhIyAn / sarvathA tAdAtmye hi pramANaphalayorna vyavasthA tanAvavirodhAt / 14 / na hi sArUpyamasya pramANamadhigatiH phalamiti sarvathA tAdAtmye sidhyatyatiprasaGgAt / 15 / nanu pramANasyA'sArUpya. vyAvRttiH sArUpyamanadhigativyAvRttiradhigatiriti vyAvRttinedAdekasyApi pramANaphalavyavastheti cennaivaM / svannAvannedamantareNA'nyavyAvRttinedasyApyanupapatteH / 16 / kathaM ca pramANasya phalasya cA'pramANA'phalavyAvRttyA pramANaphalavyavasthAvatpramANAntaraphalAntaravyAvRtyApyapramANatvasyA'phalatvasya ca vyavasthA na syAt / vijAtIyAdiva sajAtIyAdapi vyAvRttatvAistunaH / tasmAtpramANAtphalaM kathaMcinninnamevaiSTavyaM / sAdhyasAdhananAvena pratIyamAnatvAt / ye hi sAdhyasAdhanannA sarvathA tAdAtmyapaNAmAM virodha AvavAthI pramANaphalanI vyavasthA rahetI nathI. / 15 / valI tenuM sadRzapaNuM pramANa (kAraNa), ane adhigati eTale jJAna tenuM phala (kArya), ebuM sarvathAprakAre tAdAtmyapaNAmAM sijha thatuM nathI, kemake tethI atiprasaMga thAya . / 15 / asadazapaNAnI vyAvRtti te sArUpya, ane ajJAnanI vyAvRtti te adhigati, evI rIte vyAvRttinA nedazrI ekane paNa pramANaphalanI vyavasthA lAgu pame De, ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI ; kemake svannAvanedavinA anyavyAvRttinnedanI paNa aprApti . / 16 / valI pramANane ane phalane apramANanI ane aphalanI vyAvRttivame pramANaphalavyavasthAnI peThe pramANAMtara ane phalAMtaranI vyAvRttivame paNa apramANapaNAnI ane aphalapaNAnI vyavasthA kema na hoya ? kemake vijAtIyathI jema, tema sajAtIyathI paNa padArthanI vyAvRtti ; mATe pramANathI eTale kAraNathI phala eTale kArya meM te, kathaMcid ninnana , ema khIkAravU; kemake sAdhyasAdhananAve karIne tevU pratIta thAya be, ane

Page #250
242 vena pratIyete te parasparaM nidyate / yathA kugaracchidikriye iti / 17 // evaM yaugAbhipretaH pramANAtphalasyaikAntanedo'pi nirAkartavyaH / tasyaikapramAtRtAdAtmyena pramANAtkathaMcidannedavyavasthiteH / pramANatayA pariNatasyaivAtmanaH phalatayA pariNatipratIteH / 17 / yaH pramimIte sa evA. pAdatte parityajatyupedate ceti sarvavyavahAriniraskhalitamanunavAt / ztarathA svaparayoH pramANaphalavyavasthA vipnavaH prasajyata ityattam / 1e| athavA pUrvAImidamanyathAvyAkhyeyaM / saugatAH kiletthaM pramANayanti / sarva sat kaNikaM / yataH sarva tAvat ghaTAdikaM vastu munarasaMnidhau nAza gacchad dRzyate / tatra yena svarUpeNAntyAvasthAyAM ghaTAdikaM vinazyati taccatvarUpaM utpannamAtrasya vidyate tadAnImutpAdAnantarameva tena naSTavya je (banne ) sAdhyasAdhana nAvavame pratIta thAya De, te kugara ane bedana kriyAnI peThe ekabIjAthI ninna hoya . / 17 / evI rIte (bauzenI) yaugazAkhAye mAnalo pramANathI phanano ekAMtaneda paNa dura karavo; kemake te ne eka pramAtAnA tAdAtmya karI ne pramANathI kathaMcita anedanI vyavasthA be, kemake pramANapaNAyeM karIne pariNatana evA AtmAnI phalapaNAyeM karIne pariNatinI pratIti le. / 17 / je pramANa kare le, tena grahaNa kare , tane De, ane napeke , evI rIte sarva vyavahArI skhalanAra hita anulave be, ane jo tema na hoya, to khaparavacce pramANaphananI vyavasthAno viplava thAya. ztyalaM. / 15 / athavA A kAvyanA pUrvArdhana (nIce pramANe) jUdIrIte vyAkhyAna karavU. saugato ema mAne le ke-sababuM tuM, daNika De ; kemake ghaTAdika sarva padArtha mujharanI samIpe nAza pAmatA dekhAya De; temAM ne svarUpavame aM. tyAvasthAmAM ghaTAdika nAza pAme , tena svarUpa jo utpatti vakhate paNa hoya, to utpattipaThI turatana tene nAza pAmabuM jozye, evI rIte tenuM

Page #251
rrow-more 243 miti vyaktamasya daNikatvam / 20 / athedRza eva khannAvastasya hetuto jAto yatkiyantamapi kAlaM sthitvA vinazyati / evaM tarhi mujharAdisaMnidhAne'pi eSa eva tasya khannAvaH / iti punarapyanena tAvantameva kAlaM sthAtavyam / iti naivaM vinazyediti / 21 / so'yamaditsorvaNinaH pratidinaM patra likhitazvastanadinannaNananyAyastasmAthaNakSyasthAyitvenApyutpattau prazramakaNavat hitIye'pi kaNe kaNakSyasthAyitvAtpu. naraparahaNakSyamavatiSTheta / evaM tRtIye'pi kaNe tatsvannAvatvAnnaiva vinazya diti syAdetat / / sthAvarameva ca tat svahetorjAtaM / paraM balena virodhakena munarAdinA vinazyata iti / tadasat / kathaM punaretat ghaTipyate / na ca tahinazyati sthAvaratvAhinAzazca tasya virodhinA balena kriyata iti / na hyetatsaMnavati jIvati ca devadatto maraNaM cAsya nava nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnawa kaNikapaNuM pragaTana thyu.||20teno hetuthI Avoja khannAva thayo , ke ne keTaloka kAla rahIne nAza pAme De, ema jo kahezo, to murAdikanA samIpamAM paNa, teno, teja svannAva le. ane tethI pharIne paNa tene teTalAja kAlasudhi rahe, pamaze, ane evIrIte nAza pAmazeja nahI; / 21 / ane te nahI devAnI icchagavAlA vepArIno hamezAM patramA khakhelA prAvatIkAlanA vAyadA karavA sarakho nyAya thayo; ane tethI be kaNa rahevAvake karIne paNa utpatti hote te prathama kaNanI peThe bIjA kaNamAM paNa be kaNa rahevAthI pharIne paNa bIjA be daNa sudhi rahe, ane evI rIte trIjA kaNamAM paNa rahe, kemake teno tevo khannAva hovAthI nAza pAmeja nahI, ane bato rahe. / 22 / te potAnA hetuthI sthAvara yayuM be, paNa virodhi evA mujarAdike balAtkAre naSTa karyu De, ema jo kahezo, to te asatya le ; kemake te pharI ne kema ghamAze? valI sthAvara hovAthI te nAzapAmatuM nathI, ane virodhime banAtkAre teno nAza

Page #252
24 toti / 23 / atha vinazyati tarhi kathamavinazvaraM tastu svahetojItamiti / na hi mriyate cA'maraNadharmA ceti yujyate vaktuM / tasmAdavinazvaratve kadAcidapi nAzA'yogAt / dRSTatvAcca nAzasya / nazvarameva taistu svahetorupajAtamevAGgIkartavyaM / tasmAutpannamAtrameva vinazyati / tathA ca daNadayitvaM siiM navati / 24 / prayogaratvevaM / yahinazvararUpaM tautpatteranantarA'navasthAyi / yathAntyadaNavarti ghaTasya svarUpaM / vinazvarasvarUpaM ca rUpAdikamudayakAla iti svannAvahetuH / 25 / yadi daNadayio nAvAH kathaM tarhi sa evAyamiti pratyanijhA syAt / ucyte| nirantarasadRzA'parAparotpAdAdavidyAnubandhAcca' pUrvadaNa vinAzakAla eva mmmmmmm mmmmaaaannnAMAA karAya , ema kahevU saMnavatuM nathI, kemake devadatta jIve , ane tenuM maraNa thAya , e asaMnnavita . / 23 / valI jyAre nAza pAme De, tyAre te vastu potAnA hetuthI avinazvara kema thAya le ? kemake mare paNa be, ane amaraNadharmavAlo paNa , ema kahe, yukta nathI. mATe avinazvarapaNAmAM kadApi paNa nAzano yoga na hovAthI, ane nAza to dekhAyo be, tethI te vastu svahetuthI nazvaraja natpanna thai 3, ema aMgIkAra karavaM. ane tethI vastu nutpanna thai, ke nAza pAme De, ane tevI rIte vastunaH . kaNavayipaNuM sii thAya / 24 / teno prayoga nIcepramANe je. je vinazvarasvarUpavAnuM che, te utpatti panI rahenAlaM.nathI, jema aMtyadaNamA rahenuM ghaTanuM svarUpa ; valI udayakAle vinazvara svarUpavAddhaM rUpAdika De, e svanAvahetu . / 25 / padArtho jyAre kaNakSyI . tyAre. A teja be, evI khAtarI kyAMthI thAya ? ema jo kahezo, to te . . mATe, kahIye bIye. niraMtara tulya evI aparaapara utpattithI ane avidyAnA anubaMdhathI, pUrvaNanA vinAzavakhatena tenA sarakho bIno kaNa .......... . / parotpAdAdividyAnubaMdhAcca / itidvitIyapustakapAThaH // . . .

Page #253
245 tatsadRzaM daNAntaramudayate / tenAkAra viladaNatvA'nAvAdavyavadhAnAccAtyantocchede'pi sa evAyamityanedA'dhyavasAyI pratyayaH prasUyate / 26 / atyanta ninneSvapi khUnapunarutpannakuzakAzakezAdiSu dRSTa evAyaM sa evAyamiti pratyayaH / tathehApi kiM na saMnnAvyate / tasmAtsarva sat daNikamiti sijham / atra ca pUrvaNopAdAnakAraNaM uttaradaNa upAdeyamiti ca parAniprAyamaGgIkRtyAha / 27 / na tulyakAna ityAdi / te vizakalitamuktAvalIkalpA niranvayavinAzinaH pUrvadaNA uttaradaNAn janayantaH kiM svotpattikAla eva janayanti nata kaNAntare / na tAvadAdyaH / samakAlanAvinoyuvatikucayo sviopAdAnopAdeyannAvA'nnAvAt / ataH sAdhUktaM na tulyakAnaH phalahetunnAva iti / 27 / na ca morrowe n marwarrammar natpanna thAya , ane tethI vilakSaNa AkAranA annAvadhI ane vacce vyavadhAna na AvavAthI, atyaMta uccheda hote te paNa, A teja , evo anedaadhyavasAyavAlo pratyaya natpanna thAya . / 26 / jema atyaMta nedAyelA evA paNa, laNelA ane pharIne nutpanna yayelA evA kuza, kAza tathA kezAdikoneviSe, A teja , evo pratyaya dekhAyelo ne, tema ahIM paNa kema na saMnave ? mATe saghanA batA padArthoM daNika De, ema sii thayu. ahIM pUrvadaNa upAdAna kAraNa je, ane uttarakSaNa upAdeya De, evI rItanA vAdInA aniprAyane aMgIkAra karIne have kahe . / 27 / te zreNibaMdha muktamAlAsarakhA anvayarahita nAza pAmanArA pUrvakSaNo nattarahaNone utpanna karatAthakA, te ne zuM potAnI utpatti vakhateja utpanna kare ne ? ke daNAMtare utpanna kare le ? temAM pehelo pada to nahI ; kemake ekIvakhate thanArA yuvatistanonI peThe napAdAnanupAdeyatnAva nathI ; mATe kAryakAraNanAva tulyakAlavAlo nathI, ema. kahevU yuktana .. / 27 / bIjo. pANa pada yogya nathI ; kemake ni

Page #254
24da hitIyastadAnIM niranvaya vinAzena pUrvadaNasya naSTatvAuttara kSaNajanane kutaH saMnAvanApi / na cAnupAdAnasyotpattiISTA'tiprasaGgAditi suSu vyAhRtaM hetau vinIne na phalasya nAva iti / 2e / padArthastvanayoH pAdayoH prAgevoktaH / kevannamatra phalamupAdeyaM heturupAdAnaM / tannAva napAdAnopAdeyatnAva ityarthaH / 30 / yacca daNikatvasthApanAya modAkaraguptenAnantarameva pralapitaM / tat syAdavAde niravakAzameva niranvayanAzavarja kathaMcitsiisAdhanAt / pratidaNaM paryAyanAzasyAnekAntavAdiniranyupagamAt / 31 / yadapyanihitaM nahyetat saMjavati jIvati ca devadato maraNaM cAtya navatIti / tadapi saMnavAdeva na syAhAdavA dinAM datimAvahati / yato jIvanaM prANadhAraNaM / maraNaM cAyurdanikadayastato jIvato'pi devadattasya pratisamayamAyurdalikAnAmudInAM dayAupapanna ranvaya vinAzeM karIne pUrvakSaNa nAza pAmavAthI uttarakSaNane utpanna thavAno saMnavaja kyAM ? tema atiprasaMgayI upAdAnarahitanI nutpatti dekhAyelI nayI ; mATe 'kAraNa nAza pAmate te kAryano nAva na hoya' ema yuktana kaheDuM . / 2e / prA banne pAdono padArtha to pUrveja kahelo ne ; ahIM to kevanna kArya te upAdeya, ane kAraNa te napAdAna, ane te banneno je nAva, te napAdAna napAdeya nAva, evo artha jANavo. / 30 / valI daNikapaNuM sthApavAmATe modAkaragupte naparaja je kAM ne, te syAkSAdavAdamAM kathaMcit siisAdhanazrI niranvayanAzazivAya pragaTana le; kemake anekAMtavAdInae daNadaNaprate paryAyanAzane svIkAryoM . / 31 / valI 'devadatta jIve The, ane tenuM maraNa thAya De' e saMnavatuM nazrI, ema paNa je kA, te paNa saMnavatuMna hovAthI syAhAdavAdinane kaMI harakatajevU nazrI ; kemake jIvag, te prANadhAravArUpa De, ane maraNa le te AyuSyanA daliyAM-no daya , ane teth| jIvatA evA paNa

Page #255
24 meva maraNaM / 3 / na ca vAcyamantyAvasthAyAmeva kRtsnAyurdalikadayAt tatraiva maraNavyapadezo yukta iti / tasyAmapyavasthAyAM nyadeNa tatvayA'nAvAt / tatrApi hyavaziSTAnAmeva teSAM dayo na punastatahaNa eva yugapatsarveSAmiti siiM garnAdAranya pratidaNaM maraNa mityatvaM prasaGgena / 33 / athavA'parathA vyAkhyA / saugatAnAM kilArthena jhAnaM janyate / tacca jhAnaM tameva svotpAdakamarthaM gRhNAtIti / nA'kAraNaM' viSaya iti vacanAt / tatazcArthaH kAraNaM jJAnaM ca kAryamiti / 33 / etacca na cAru / yato yasmin daNe'rthasya svarUpasattA tasminnadyApi jhAnaM notpadyate / tasya tadA svotpattimAtravyagratvAt / yatra ca kSaNe jhAnaM samutpannaM tatrArthomurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrovian nununununun devadattane samaya samayaprate nadaya AvatA AyudalikonA dayathI maraNa prApta thAya ne. 32 / valI ema paNa nahI bolavU ke, aMta avasthAmAMna sarva AyudannikonA kyathI, tena vakhate maraNa kahevU yukta je; kemake te avasthAmAM paNa samasta prakAre kaM Ayudatikono kya thato nathI, kAraNake te vakhate paNa bAkI rahelAja AyudakSikono daya thAya be, paNa kaM tatdaNaja ekI vakhate sarva Ayudatikono daya thato nathI, mATe garnathI mAmI ne dareka daNe maraNa thAya De, ema sii thayu ; evI rIte prasaMgopAta ahIM kaDaM je. / 33 / athavA yA pUrvArdhano nIce pramANe jUdIrItathI artha karavo. bauze ema mAne je ke, padArthavame jhAna natpanna thAya De, ane te jhAna tena potAnA nutpAdaka padArthane gRhaNa kare . kA De ke kAraNa vinAno viSaya nathI.' mATe padArtha kAraNa be, ane jhAna kArya . / 3 / / (have te vAdI ne kahe je ke) naparapramANenuM te tArUM kahevU yukta nathI; kemake je daNamAM padArthanI svarUpasattA je, te daNe to haju paNa jhAna utpanna yatuM nathI; kemake te vakhate to te 2 jJAnakAraNaM / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH //

Page #256
240 'tItaH / 35 / pUrvAparakAlanAvaniyatazca kAryakAraNanAvaH / daNAtiriktaM cAvasthAnaM nAsti / tataH kathaM jJAnasyotpattiH kAraNasya vi. lInatvAt / taliye ca jJAnasya nirviSayatA anuSajyate / kAraNasyaiva yuSmanmate taSiyatvAt / nirviSayaM ca jhAnamapramANamevAkAzakezajJAnavat / 36 / jJAnasahanAvinazvArthadaNasya na grAhyatvaM / tasyA'kAraNatvAt / ata Aha na tulyakAla ityAdi / jhAnArthayoH phalahetunnAvaH kAryakAraNannAvastulyakAlo na ghaTate / zAnasahanA vino'rthadaNasya jJAnA'nutpAdakatvAt / yugapannA vinoH kAryakAraNanAvA'yogAt / 37 / atha prAco'rthadaNasya jJAnotpAdakatvaM naviSyati / tanna / yata Aha hetAvityAdi / hetAvartharUpe jhAnakAraNe vilIne daNikatvAnniranvayaM vinaSTe la vvvvvvvvwww phakta potAnI natpattimAMja vyagra hatuM. tema je daNe jJAna utpanna thay, te daNe artha to cAlyo gayo. / 35 / valI kAryakAraNannAva pUrvAparakAlavAlo cokasa De, ane daNazivAya to sthiratA De nahI, mATe kAraNa nAza pAmyApalI chAnanI utpatti zIrIte thAya ? valI te nAza pAmate te jJAnane nirviSayapaNuM prApta thAya De, kemake tamArA matamAM to kAraNanena teno viSaya mAnelo De, ane viSayavinAnuM jJAna AkAzakezAnanI peThe apramANana be. / 36 | valI zAnasAthe thanArA arthadaNane grAhyapaNuM nathI, kemake tene akAraNapaNuM che; tethI kahe je ke jhAna ane padArthano kAryakAraNanAva tulyakAlavAlo ghaTato nathI; kemake jhAnanI sAthe thanArA arthadaNane jJAnaanutpAdakapaNuM De; tema ekIvakhate thanArAja ne kAryakAraNanAvano ayoga . 37 / pUrvanA arthadaNane jhAnotpAdakapaNuM yaze, ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI; tenemATe kahe De ke-padArtharUpa jhAnanuM kAraNa nAzapAmate base, arthAt kaNika hovAthI anvayarahita nAzapAmate te jJAnarUpa kAryano Atma

Page #257
na phalasya zAnalakaNakAryasya nAva AtmatAnnaH syAt / janakasyArthakSaNasyAtItatvAnnirmUlameva jJAnotthAnaM syAt / janakasyaiva ca grAhyatve injhyiANAmapi grAhyatvApattiH / teSAmapi jhAnajanakatvAt / 37 / na cA'nvayavyatirekAbhyAmarthasya jJAnahetutvaM dRSTaM / mRgatRSNAdau jalADanAve'pi jalajhAnotpAdAt / anyathA tatpravRtterasaMbhavAt / 3e / nAntaM tat jJAnamiti cennanu cAntA'trAnta vicAraH sthirInaya kriyatAM tvyaa| sAMprataM pratipadyakha tAvadanarthajamapi jhAnam / anvayenArthasya jJAnahetutvaM dRSTameveti cenna / na hi tannAve nAvalakaNo'nvaya eva hetuphannannAvanizcayanimittamapitu tadanAve'nAvaladaNo vyatireko'pi / sa coktayuktyA nAstyeva / 40 / yoginAM cA'tItA'nAgatArthagrahaNe ..morrowwwwwwwwwwwww lAna hoi zake nahI ; eTale janaka evo padArthadaNa cAlyo javAthI jhAnotpatti nirmUlana yaz jAya. vannI janakanena grAhyapaNuM svIkArate bate iMDinane paNa grAhyapaNAnI Apatti thaze ; kemake tena ne paNa jhAnotpattipaNuM . / 30 / vannI anvayavyatireke karIne padArtha ne jhAnahetupaeM dekhAyeddhaM nathI ; kemake mRgatRSNAdikamAM jala na hote te paNa jatrajJAnanI nutpatti thAya be, ane jo tema na hoya, to tenI pravRttino asaMbhava thAya. / 3e / te jhAna brAMtivAlu De, ema jo kahIza, to cAMta annAMtano vicAra tuM sthira thazne kara ? hamaNA to tuM padAgraMthI nahI utpanna thatuM evaM paNa zAna aMgIkAra kareM ? anvayeM karIne padArtha ne zAnahetupaNuM dekhAyecuna De, ema jo kahIza to te yukta nathI; kemake tenA nAvamAM nAvalakSaNavAlo anvayaja kaM hetuphalannAva nizca. yanA nimittarUpa nathI, paraMtu tenA annAvamAM annAvalakSaNavAlo vyatireka paNa ( nimittarUpa ) , ane te to napara kahelI yuktivajhe na 32

Page #258
.. 250 kimarthasya nimittatvaM / tyorstvaat| =| 'na nihANagayA nggaa| puMjo natthi aNAgae // nivvuyA neva ciThanti / AraggesarisovamA // iti vacanAt / 41 / nimittatve cArthakriyAkAritvena satvAdatItAnAgatatvadatiH / na ca prakAzyAdAtmanAna eva prakAzakasya prakAzakatvaM / pradIpAderdhaTAdinyo'nutpannasyApi tatprakAzakatvAt / 12 / janakasyaiva ca grAhyatvA'jyupagame smRtyAdeH pramANasyA'prAmANyaprasaGgastasyArthA'janyatvAt / na ca smRtirna pramANam / anumAnaprANanUtatvAt / sAdhya mmm thIja. 1 10 vatrI yogInamATe nUtakAlanA ane naviSyakAlanA pa. dArthonuM jJAna thavAmAM padArthay nimitta kyA dekhAya ? kemake te padArtho te vakhate kaI batA nathI. kahuM ne ke =|| naSTa thayelA padArthoM kaMI naMmAramAM narImUkyA nazrI, tema thanArA padArthono ke Dhaga karImelyo nathI; je padArtho naSTa thayA , te soznA agranAgapara rahelA sarpavanI peThe sthira rahetA nathI. =|| / 31 / valI nimittapaNAmAM arthakriyAkAripaNAyeM karIne utApaNAthI atItaanAgatapaNAno vinAza thaze. valI prakAzakanA prakAzakapaNArUpa lAnaja prakAzyathI nathI, kemake ghaTAdikathI nahI natpanna thayelA evA paNa dIpakAdikane te ghaTAdikonuM prakAzakapaNuM . / / vannI janakaneja grAhyapaNuM svIkArate bate smRtiAdika pramANane paNa apramANapaNAno prasaMga thaze; kemake smRtitrAdika kaMza padArthathI natpanna thatI nathI ; tema smRti kaM pramANanta nathI tema nathI; kemake te anumAnapramANanI prANanta De, ane te anumAnapramANa sAdhyasAdhananA saMbaMdhavAlA smaraNapUrvaka thAya De. 1 na nidhAnagatAH bhagnA / puMjaH nAsti anAgate / nivRtAH naiva tiSTaMti / ArAne sarSapopamAH // iticchAyA //

Page #259
251 sAdhanasambandhasmaraNapUrvakatvAttasya / 33 / janakameva cedagrAhyaM tadA 'kha. saMvedanasya kathaM grAhakatvaM / tasya hi grAhyaM svarUpameva / na ca tena ta. janyate svAtmanikriyAvirodhAt / tasmAtsvasAmagrIpranavayorghaTapradIpayorivArthajJAnayoH prakAzyaprakAzakanAvasaMnavAnna jhAna nimittatvamarthasya / nanvaryA'janyatve jJAnasya kathaM pratiniyatakarmavyavasthA / tautpattitadAkAratAnyAM hi sopapadyate / tasmAdanutpannasyA'tadAkArasya ca jhAnasya sarvArthAn pratyavizeSAtsarvagrahaNaM prasaMjyate / 45 / naivaM / tautpattimantareNApyAvaraNa dayopazamaladaNayA yogyatayaiva pratiniyatArthaprakAzaka conomwwwmorammarrrrrrrrrrr. / 53 / have jo janakaja grAhya hoya, to svasaMvedanane grAhakapaNuM kyAthI thAya ? kemake tenuM to grAhya svarUpaja , ane te to svAtmAmA kriyAnA virodhathI tenAvame natpanna yatuM nathI; mATe potAnI sAmagrIthI utpanna thayelA evA ghaTa ane pradIpanI peThe padArtha ane jhAnane prakAzya ane prakAzaka nAvanA saMbaMdhazrI padArtha ne zAna- nimittapaNuM nathI. / / ahIM vAdI zaMkA kare le ke-jhAnanI natpatti jo padArthathI na mAnIye, to niyatapadArthonI vyavasthA zIrIte thAya ? kemake te vyavasthA to tautpatti ane tadAkArapaNAthI thAya ; mATe anutpanna ane atadAkAravAlA jhAnane sarva padArthoprate avizeSapaNAdhI sarvagrahaNano prasaMga paze. / 45 te vAdIne AcAryamahArAja kahe je ke-e tArUM kahevU yukta nazrI ; kemake te padArthanI utpattivinA paNa, AvaraNakyopazama De lakSaNa jenuM, evI yogyatAvapheja niyata padArtha ne prakAzita karI zakAya ; tema te padArthanI utpatti thara hoya, to paNa te mATe yogya 1 sarvacittacaittAnAmAtmasaMvedanaM svasaMvedanaM / vittamarthamAtragrAhi / cainA vizeSAvasthAgrAhiNaH sukhAdayaH / sarve ca te cittacaittAzca / teSAM mukhAdaya eva skuTAnubhavitvAt svsNviditaaH| nAnyA cinAvasthA / ityevaM tadAzaMkya nivRttyartha sarvagrahaNaM / yena hi rUpeNAtmA veyate / tadrUpamAtmasaMvedanaM svasaMvedapratyakSaM /

Page #260
khopapatteH / tatpattAvapi ca yogyatA'vazyameSTavyA / anyathA'zeSAthasAMnidhye tattadarthA'sAMnidhye'pi kutazcidevArthAt kasyacideva jhAnasya janmeti kautaskuto'yaM vinAgaH / 56 / tadAkAratAtvAkArasaMkrAntyA tAvadanupapannA / arthasya nirAkAratvaprasaGgAt / jhAnasya sAkAratvaprarUgAcca / arthena ca mUrttanAmUrtasya jJAnasya kIdRzaM sAdRzya mityarthavizeSagrahaNapariNAma eva sA'jyupeyA / / tataH / = // 'arthena ghaTayatyenAM / na hi muktvArtharUpatAm // tasmAtprameyAdhigateH / pramANaM meyarUpatA // iti yatkiJcidetat / 4 / api ca vyasta samaste vaite grahaNakAraNaM syAtAM / yadi vyaste tadA kaNalAdyadaNo ghaTA'ntyadaNasya / - ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ..... .. ... tAnI to avazya jarura pamaze; ane jo tema na hoya, to sarva padArthonA samIpapaNAmAM ane te te padArthonA asamIpapaNAmAM paNa kozkana padArthathI kozkana jhAnano janma thaze, evIrIte A vinAgato kyAMka kyAMka thayo. / 46 / have tadAkArapaNuM to padArthanA AkAranA saMkramavame to ayukta ne, kemake tethI to padArtha ne nirAkArapaNAno prasaMga thAya De, ane jJAnane sAkArapaNAno prasaMga thAya De; vatnI mUrtivaMta evA padArthasAthai amUrta evA jhAnanu tulyapaNuM te kevuka thAya? mATe arthavizeSagrahaNapariNAmaja te tadAkArapaNuM De, ema aM. gIkAra kara. / 4 / ane tethI ='A bujhine tajI ne bIjaM kaM padArthasAthe padArthapaNAne ghaTAvatuM nathI, mATe prameyanA jhAnathI pramANa De te kAraNa De' =ll ema je kayuM , te yatkicit . / / vannI te tautpatti ane tadAkArapaNuM, e banne ekaThA ke jUdA jUdA grahaNa karavAnA kAraNarUpa thAya le ? jo kahIzake, jUdA jUdA, to ThIbamIno 1 enA buddhimartharUpatAmarthAtmakatA muktvA nahyanyadarthena ghttytiityrthH| prameyAdhigateH pramANaM kAraNaM ityarthaH / ityarthena ghaTati zlokasya vyAkhyA //

Page #261
jalacanze vA nannazcan'sya grAhakaH prApnoti / yathAsaMkhyaM tautpattestadAkAratvAcca / 4e / atha samaste tarhi ghaTottaradaNa: pUrvaghaTakaNasya grAhakaH prasajati / tayorunayorapi sanAvAt / iAnarUpatve satyete grahaNakAraNa miticettarhi samAnajAtIyajJAnasya 'samanantarasAnagrAhakalaM prasajyeta / tayorjanyajanakannAvasannAvAt / tanna yogyatAmantareNA'nyada grahaNakAraNaM pazyAma iti / 50 / athottarAI vyAkhyAtumupakramyate / tatra ca bAhyArthanirapedaM jhAnAtimeva ye baujhavizeSA manvate teSAM pratikSepaH / tanmataM cedaM / grAhyagrAhakAdikalaGkA'naGkitaM niSprapaJcaM jJAnamAtraM paramArthasat / bAhyArthastu vicArameva na damate / tathA hi / 51 / ko'yaM bAhyArthaH / kiM paramANurUpaH sthUlAvayavirUpo vA / na tAvatparamANurUpaH arrrrrrrrrrrrr r rrrrrrrrr Adya kaNa ghaTanA aMtya daNano athavA jalacaM AkAzacaMno grAhaka yAya , kemake tena ne anukrametautpatti ane tadAkArapaNuMDe. evalI jo kahIzake, ekaThA, to ghaTanA uttarahaNane ghaTanA pUrvadaNanA grAhakano prasaMga thAya ne ; kemake temAMtautpatti ane tadAkArapaNuMema banneno sanAva ve. jhAnarUpapaNuM hote bate te banne grahaNanA kAraNarUpa , ema jo kahoza to samAnajAtivAlA jhAnane samanaMtarajJAnagrAhakapaNAno prasaMga Ave; kemake tenane janyajanakanAvano sanAva ; mATe yogyatAvinA bIjaM grahaNa- kAraNa amo jotA nathI. / 50 / have (kAvyanA) uttarArdhanuM vyAkhyAna karAya le. te uttarArdhamAM ne bauivizeSo bAhya padArthane napekSIne jhAnazivAya bIjuM kaM nathI, ema mAne , tenno pratihepa karelo . teuno evo mata De ke, grAhyagrAhakAdi kalaMkavinAnu, tathA prapaMcarahita evaM jJAnana bato padArtha je; ane bAhya padArtha to vicAranena sahana karato nathI. te kahe . / 51 / A bAhya padArtha zuM 1 samaM ca jJAna tvena naMtaraM pA'vyavahitatvena tava tadnAnaM ca samanaMtaratAnaM /

Page #262
e pramANA'nAvAt / pramANaM hi pratyadamanumAnaM vA / na tAvatpratyadaM tatsAdhanabakadaM / tadi yoginAM syAdasmadAdInAM vA / nAdyam / atyantavipralaSTatayA ajJamAtragamyatvAt / nahi ditIyamanunnavavAdhitatvAt / na hi vayaM ayaM paramANurayaM paramANu riti svapne'pi pratImaH / staMno'yaM kuMno'yamiti evameva naH sadaiva saMvedanodayAt / 52 / nApyanumAnena tatsihiH / aNUnAmatInizyatvena taiH saha avinAnnAvasya kvApi niGge grahItumazakyatvAt / 53 / kiM cAmI nityA anityA vA syuH / nityAzcetkrameNA'rtha kriyAkAriNo yugapA / na krameNa svanAvanedenA'nityatvApatteH / na yugapadekadaNa eva kRtsnArtha kriyAkaraNAt / kaNAntare l--- g- 'gg k kkk k-ng-k-'-'k'kkkkkkk b- k-b-k- k-ng-k-b-k-yg- le? paramANurUpa le ? ke syUlaavayavIrUpa ? pramANanA annAvathI paramANurUpa to nathI. valI te pramANa pratyakSa pramANa ? ke anumAnapramANa ? pratyakSa pramANa to tene sAdhavAmAM samartha nathI. ke. make te pratyakSa pramANa yogInane hoya, ke ApaNAdikone hoya? temAM pehelo pada to yogya nathI, kemake atyaMta dUrapaNAvame te to phakta ajJakaravArUpaja De; tema bIjo pada paNa yukta nathI, kemake te anunavabAdhita De, kemake A paramANu , A paramANu be, evI ApaNane khapnamAM paNa pratIti thatI nazrI ; paNa A staMna De, A kuMna , evI rItena ApaNane hamezAM jJAna utpanna thAya . / 52 / valI anumAnapramANavame paNa tenI sidi thatI nathI, kemake paramANuna ne atIMzi- . yapaNuM hovAthI teunI sAthe avinAnnAva koi paNa liMgamAM grahaNaM karIzakAto nazrI. / 53 / vallI A paramANuna nitya hoya, ke anitya hoya ? nitya hoya to kramavame arthakriyA karanArA hoya ? ke ekIvakhate karanArA hoya? kramavame to nahI, kemake teyI to vanAvanedavame anityapaNAnI Apatti thAya le. ekIvakhate paNa nahI, kemake eka da

Page #263
255 1 tadabhAvAdasaccaprAptiH / 54 / anityAzcet daNikAH kAlAntarasthAyino vA / kaNikAcetsahetukA nirhetukA vA / nirhetukAcennityaM satvamasatvaM vA syAnnirapekSatvAdapekSAto hi kAdAcitkatvaM / sahetukAcekiM teSAM sthUlaM kiMcitkAraNaM paramANvo vA / na sthUlaM / paramANurUpasyaiva bAhyArthasyA'GgIkRtatvAt / na hi paramANavaH / te hi santo'santaH to vA svakAryANi kuryuH / santazretkimutpattikSaNa evaM kaNAntare vA / notpattiNe tadAnImutpattimAtravyagratvAt teSAM / 55 / tha jUtiyaivA kriyA saiva kAraNaM saiva cocyate " iti vacanAt bhavanameva teSAmaparotpattau kAraNamiti cedevaM tarhi rUpANavo rasANUnAM / te ca 66 mAMja sarva padArthonI kriyA karavAthI, bIjI daNe tenA abhAvathI - tApAnI prApti ze. / 54 / have jo te paramANu nitya hoya, to te kaNika, ke kAlAMtarasthAyI be ? jo RNika be, to hetusahitabe ke heturahita be ? jo heturahita be, to apekSAthI nityabatApaNuMbe ke tApaNuM be ? kemake apekSAyI to kAdAcitkapaNaM be. jo hetusahita be, to tenuM kaI sthUla kAraNa be, ke paramANuna be ? sthUla to nahI, kemake bAhya padArtha ne to paramANurUpe svIkAryoM be ; tema paramANuna paNa nahIM, kemake te paramANuna batA, batA ke batA batA potAnAM kAryoM kare be ? jo kahaza ke batA, to zuM nRtpattiNeja, ke kSaNAMtare kare ? utpattikSaNe to nahIM, kemake te vakhate to tena phakta nRtpattimAMja vyagra hoya . / 55 / 'je yA 'thavuM ' teja kriyA ane teja kAraNa kahevAya be' ema kahela hovAthI ' yavuM ' teja tenI aparotpattimAM kAraNa be, ema jo kahIza, to rUpanA paramANuna rasanA 1 yadevA'rthakriyAkAri tadeva paramArthasat itivacanAt // 2 nityaM sattvamasattvaM vA / hetoranyAnapekSaNAt / apekSAto hi bhAvAnAM kAdAcitkasaMbhavaH //

Page #264
--..... -- 256 teSAmupAdAnaM syurunayatra navanA'vizeSAt / na ca daNAntare naSTatvAt / 56 / athA'santaste tautpAdakAstarhi ekaM svasattAdaNamapahAya sadA tautpattiprasaGgastadasattvasya sarvadA'vizeSAt / sadasatpadastu " pratyeka yo naveddoSo / jhyo ve kathaM na saH" iti vacanAt virodhAghAta eva / tannANavaH daNikA nApi kAlAntarasthAyinaH / 'daNikapakasakyogomatvAt / 57 / kiM cAmI kiyatkAlasthAyino'pi kimarthakriyAparAGmukhAstatkAriNo vA / Adye khapuSpavadasattvApattiH / udagvikalpa kimasadrUpaM sadrUpamunnayarUpaM vA te kAryaM kuryuH / asadrUpaM ceccazaviSANAderapi kiM na karaNaM / sadrUpaM cetsato'pi karaNe'navasthA / tRtIyane paramANunnu, ane rasanA paramANu rUpanA paramANuna napAdAna kAya, kemake 'tharbu ' e to bannemAM tulya je. tema valI kSaNAMtare paNa naSTa tha. vAthI te kArya karI zakatA nathI. / 56 / jo kahezo ke abatA paramANuna tena ne natpanna karanArA de, to eka svasattAkSaNane tanI ne hamezAM tennI natpattino prasaMga thaze, kemake tennu atApaNuM hamezA beja. ane utA autAno pada to 'ekamAM je doSa hoya, te bannemAM kema na hoya?' e vacanathI virodhavAlona le. mATe paramANuna daNika paNa nathI, ane kAlAMtarasthAyi paNa nathI; kemake pUrvapada ane nattarapada bannemAM tulyapaNuM . / 57 / vatnI A keTaloka kAna sthAyI hozne paNa zuM arthakriyA nahI karanArA hoya ? ke te karanArA hoya ? pehelA vikalpamA AkAzapuSpanIpeThe asatApaNAnI Apatti yaze; ane bIjA vikalpamA zuM te sadrUpa, asadrUpa ke unnayarUpa kArya kare ? jo kahIza ke asadrUpa, to sasalAnA zIMgamAMtrAdika ne kema na kare ? jo kahIza ke sadrUpa, to batAne paNa karavAmAM / tulyapUrvapakSonarapakSatvAt //

Page #265
257 dastu prAgvadvirodha'rgandhaH / tannArUpo'rthaH sarvathA ghaTatenApi syUlAvayavirUpaH / ekaparamANvasi kathamanekatatsidhiH / tadabhAve ca tatpracayarUpaH sthUlAvayavI vAGmAtraM / kiM cAyamanekAvayavAdhAra ipyate / te cAvayavA yadi virodhinastarhi naikaH sthUlAvayavI virudharmAdhyAsAt / virodhinazcetpratItibAdhaH / ekasminneva sthUlAvayavini callA'calaraktA'raktADAvRtA'nAvRtAdiviruz'vayavAnAmupalabdheH / 59 / picAsau teSu vartamAnaH kAtsnyenaikadezena vA vartate / kAtsmrtsnyena vRttAvekasminnevAvayave parisamAptatvAdanekA'vayavavRttitvaM na syAt / pratyavayatraM kArtsnyena vRttau cA'vayavibahutvApatteH / 60 / ekadezena vRttau anatrasthAdoSa vyAvaze ; netrI jo neda to pUrvavirodhayukta be; mATe etrI rIte paramANurUpa padArtha sarvathA prakAre baTI zakato nathI. || have te padArtha svayavirUpa paNa nayI; kemake eka paramANunI jyAre prasiddhi be, tyAre te aneka paramANunI siddhi kyA thI thAya ? trmane te na hote bate te paramANunA samUharUpa sthUlAvayavI padArtha phakta kahevArUpa be. valI te aneka avayavAMnA AdhArarUpa hoya be, ane te avayavo jo virodhI hoya, to eka padArtha virud dharmane dhAraNa karavAyI sthUla avayavovAlo yAya nahI ; valI te avayavo jo avirodhi hoya, to pratItino bAgha yAveM be ; kemake ekaja sthUlAvayavImAM calA'cala, raktADarakta, AvRtatrmanAvRtAdika virur3a avayavonI prApti thAya be. / 5 / vallI yA sthUlAvayavI te avayavomAM vartato yako samastapaNAyeM karIne ke eka dezavame varte be ? samastapapAyeM karIne vartavAmAM eka avayavamAM samApta thavAzrI aneka va yavomAM vartavApaNuM na thAya; vallI dareka avayavaprate samastapaNAyeM karIne vartavAmAM ghaNA vyavayavIjanI Apatti thAya be. / 60 / valI eka

Page #266
25.8. va tasya niraMzatvA'bhyupagamavAvaH / sAMzatve vA te zAstato jinnA / - jinnA vA / ninnatve punarapyanekAMzavRtterekasya kAtsnyaikadezavikalpASnatikramAdanavasthA | abhinnatve na kecidazAH syuriti nAsti bAhyaarthaH kazcit / kintu jJAnamevedaM sarvaM nIlAdyAkAreNa pratinAti / bA - hyArthasya jagatvena pratijJAsA'yogAt / 61 / yayoktaM " svAkArabuddhi janakA dRzyAnendiyagocarAH " | "alaGkArakAreNApyuktaM / = // yadi saMvedyate nIlaM / kathaM bAhyaM taucyate // na cetsaMvedyate nIlaM / kathaM bAhyaM taDucyate ||= | 62 / yadi bAhyo'rtho nAsti kiM viSayastarhyayaM ghaTapaTAdipratimAsa iti cennanu nirAlambana evAyamanAdivitathavAsanAprava - . dezeM karIne vartavAmAM tenA niraMzapaNAnA svIkArano bAgha yAve be; athavA aMzasahitapaNAmAM te aMzo tethI jinna be ke, abhinna be ? nipaNAmAM pharIne paNa ekane anekAMzamAM vRttithI kAtsnyaika dezavAlo vikalpa nahI atikramavAzrI anavasthA doSa yAve be; tema bhinnaNAmAM koi paNa aMza ho zake nahI; mATe evIrIte koi paNa bAhya padArtha nathI; paraMtu yA savaluM jJAnaja nIlayAdika prakAra pratimAsana ghAya be, mane bAhya padArtha to jama hovAthI te pratimAsana ya zakato nazrI. / 61 / kahyuM be ke " svAkArabur3ane utpanna karanArA padArtho iMDiyagocara thatA nathI. "alaMkArakAraka dharmakIrtie paNa ka be ke = || jyAre lIluM jaNAya be, tyAre te bAhya kema kahevAya ? ne jo lIluM jaNAya nahI, to te bAhya kema kahevAya ? / 62 / jyAre bAhya padArtha nathI, tyAre yA ghaTapaTAdikano pratimAsa kayAviSayavAlo be ? ema jo kahezo, to mo kahIye bIye ke, anAdikAlanI jUThI ', 1 dharmakIrtinA //

Page #267
255 tito nirviSayatvAdAkAzakezajJAnavatsvapnajJAnavati / ata evoktam ||63za =|| nAnyo'nunAvyo bujhyAsti / tasyA nAnunavo'paraH // grAhyagrAhakavaidhuryAtstvayaM saiva prakAzate // = bAhyo na vidyate hyaryo / yathA bAlairvikalpyate // vAsanAluvitaM citta-mAsaM pravartate // = iti / 64 / tadetatsarvamavadyaM / jJAnamiti hi kriyAzabdastato jJAyate'neneti jJAnaM / iptirvA jJAnamiti / asya ca karmaNA nAvyaM / nirviSayAyA ipteravaTanAt / na cAkAza kezAdau nirviSayamapi dRSTaM jJAnamiti vAcyaM / ta syApyekAntena nirviSayatvA'bhAvAt / nahi sarvathA'gRhItasatyakezajJAnasya tatpratItiH / 65 / svamajJAnamapyanutadRSTAdyarthaviSayatvAnna nirA vAsanAya pravartelo evo A pratinAsa AlaMbana vinAnoja be, kemake te AkAza kezajJAnanI peThe athavA spaprajJAnanIpeThe viSayarahita be. AzrIja kahyuM beke, / 63 | = bujhava bIjo koi anubhAvya nathI, tema te bujhino bIjo koI anubhava nayI ; grAhyagrAhakanA vidhurapapAthI teja svayameva prakAze be. = | ajJAnIna jema vikalpa kare be, tema koi bAhya padArtha nayI ; phakta vAsanAyI lukti dhayenuM citta padAnAsa pravarte . // = / 64 / upara kaheluM vAdItaraphanuM saghaluM maMmana prayukta be. jJAna e kriyApadayI nRtpanna bhayelo zabda be ; tethI jAya ve mAnAvame te jJAna, athavA jANavuM te jJAna. have te jJAnanuM karma hovuM jozze ; kemake jJAna kaI viSayarahita hotuM nathI. valI ema paNa nahI bolavu ke vyAkAzakezAdikamAM viSayavinAnuM paNa jJAna, dekhAyuM be; kemake te jJAnane paNa ekAMte nirviSayapaNAno kAraNake sarvathAprakAre nathI grahaNa karela satya kezonuM jJAna jeNe evA mANasane te prakAzakezAdikanA jJAnanI pratIti yatI nathI / 65 / svamajJAna paNa anubhavelA ne dIvekSA yAdika padArthoMnA viSayavAtuM va be;

Page #268
z60 lambanaM / tathA ca mahAnApyakAraH / =|| 'aNuhUya dihaciMtiya / suyapayazviyAradevayAevA / sumiNassa nimittAI / punnaM pAMvaM ca nAnAvo // = / 66 / yazca jhAnaviSayaH sa ca bAhyo'rthaH / cAntiriyamiti cecciraMjIva / bAntirhi mukhye'rthe kvacidRSTe sati karaNA'pATavAdinA anyatra viparyastagrahaNe prasi-za / yathA zuktau rajatantrAntiH / arthakriyAsamarthe'pi vastuni yadi cAntirucyate tarhi pratInA bAntA'cAntavyavasthA / tathA ca satyametazcaH / 67 =|| AzAmodakatRptA PARAN rrrrrrrrrrr hovAthI kaM AlaMbavinAnuM nathI. mahAnApyanA karanArA jinanagaNi damAzramaNa paNa kahe je ke =|| anunnavekheM, dIvelu, ciMtaveDheM, sAnalebuM, prakRtivikAra, daivika ane sajalapradeza eTalAM supananAM nimitto The; susvapnamAM puNya nimittarUpa , ane uHsvapnamAM pApa nimittarUpa be, mATe te avasturUpa nathI. = // / 66 / je jJAnanA viSayavAlo ne, te bAhya padArtha . e bAMti , ema jo kahetA hoThaM, to tuM ciraMjIva ; kemake cAMti le te, kyAMka mukhya padArtha dekhAye bate, iMDiyanA vikArAdikavame anyanagoye tethI ulaTIrIte grahaNa karavAmAM prasine, jema jIpamA rupAnI brAMti, valI arthakriyAmAM samartha evA paNa padArthamAM jyAre cAMti kahevAmAM Ave, tyAre cAMtA'cAMtanI vyavasthAna naSTa thAya, ane tethI to nIcenuM vAkya satya tha jAya. / 67 / =|| jena AzArUpI modakathI tRpta thayA De, ane jee modakonuM nojana 1 anUbhUtadRSTaciMtita / zrutaprakRtivikAradaivikaanupAH / svamasya nimittAni / puNyaM pApaM ca nA bhAvaH // iticchAyA // = asyA gAthAyAH sphuTArthastdevaM-anubhUtaM jalAvagAhanAdi / dRSTa. maMganAdi / ciMtitaM krayavikrayAdi / zrutaM devalokAdi / prakRtivikAro vAtapittakSobhAdiH / azubhe bhAvini muhRdevatA / anUpaH sjlprdeshH| tatra hi suptaH prAyaH pracurasvamadarzI syAt / musvane puNyaM / duHsvame pApaM nimittIbhavati / nAbhAvo avasturUpaH //

Page #269
261 ye / ye cAsvAditamAdakAH || rasavIryavipAkAdi / tulyaM teSAM prasajyate | = | 60 / na cAmUnyarthadUSaNAni syAhAdinAM bAdhAM vidadhate / paramAgurUpasya syUlAvayavirUpasya cAryasyAGgIkRtatvAt / yacca paramANupadakhaemane'nihitaM pramANAnAvAditi / tadasat / tatkAryANAM ghaTAdInAM pratyakSatve teSAmapi kathaMcitpratyakSatvaM / yogipratya deNa ca sAkSAtpratyakSatvamavaseyam / anupalabdhistu saukSmyAt / 69 / anumAnAdapi tatsiviH / yathA santi paramANavaH sthUlAvayaviniSpattyanyathA'nupapatterityantarvyAptiH / na cANutryaH syulotpAda ityekAntaH / sthUlAdapi sUtrapalAdeH sthUlasya paTAdeH prAunavivibhAvanAt / mAtmAkAzAderapulatvakakSIkArAcca / 70 / yatra punaranyastautpattistatra tattatkAlAdi karyu be, tena bannene rasa tathA vIryavipAkAdika tulya thavAno prasaMga Ave. // = | 60 | vallI padArtha saMbaMdhi yA duSaNo syAhAdavAdInane bAdhA karatAM nathI; kemake tenae padArthane paramANurUpe mane sthUlavayavIrUpe ema banneprakArathI svIkAryoM be. valI paramANupadanA khaMnamAM ' pramANanA anAvazrI ' ema je kayuM, te satya be, kemake te paramANujanA kAryarUpa ghaTAdika pratyakSa dekhAtAM hovAthI, te paramANunanuM paNa kathaMcit pratyakSapaNuM be; ane yogipratyakeM karIne to tejanuM sAkSat pratyakSapaNuM jANavuM ; ane tejanI prApti to tennA sUkSmapapAthI be. / 60 / anumAnathI paNa te paramANunI siddhibe. jemake paramANu be, kemake jo tena na hoya, to sthUla avayavijanI utpatti nathAya, evI rIte aMtarvyApti be. valI paramANuthI sthUlanI natpatti thAya, evaM ekAMta nathI, kemake sthUla evA sUtrapaTalAdikathI sthUla vastrAdikanI utpatti thAya be, tema yAtmA tathA prAkAzAdikanuM aNuM svIkAreluM be. / 70 / vallI jyAM paramANunathI tejanI u

Page #270
262 sAmagrIsavyapekSakriyAvazAtprAunataM saMyogAtizayamapedayeyamavitatraiva / 71 / yadapi kiM cAyamanekAvayavAdhAra ityAdi nyagAdi / tatrApi kathaMcijhirodhyanekAvayavA'viSvagnatavRttiravayavya nidhIyate / tatra ca yavirodhyanekAvayavAdhAratAyAM virudharmAdhyAsanamannihitaM tatkathaMciUpeyata eva tAvadavayavAtmakasya tasyApi kathaMcidanekarUpatvAt / 12 / yaccopanyastamapicAsau teSu vartamAnaH kAtsnryenaikadezena vA vartetetyAdi / tatrApi vikalpakSyA'nanyupagaga evottaram / aviSvagnAvenA'vayavino'vayaveSu vRtteH svIkArAt / 73 / kiM ca yadi bAhyo'rtho nAsti kimidAnIM niyatAkAraM pratIyate nIlametaditi / vijJAnAkAro'yamiticenna / jhAnAbahirjUtasya saMvedanAt / jhAnAkAratvetvahaM nIlamiti pratItiH tpatti ( kahelI ke ) tyAM te te kAlAdikanI sAmagronI apekSAvAlI kriyAnA vazathI pragaTa thayelA saMyogAtizayane apedIne, te natpatti yogyaja . | 71 / vanI 'A aneka avayavonA AdhArarUpa De' ityAdika je kayuM , tyAM paNa kathaMcit virodhi evA aneka avayavothI aninnavRttivAlo avayavI kahevAya je; tathA tyAM paNa je virodhi evA aneka avayavonA AdhArapaNAmAM virudhdha dharmAdhyAsa kahelo be, te kathaMcit svIkAryoja De, kemake avayavarUpa evA tene paNa kathaMcit anekarUpaNuM . / 72 / vattI 'te sthalAvayavI te avayavomAM vartato thako samastapaNAyeM karIne ke ekadeze karIne varte? ' ityAdika je kaDaM De, tyAM paNa 'tevA be vikalpo svIkArIzakAyaja nahI' evo uttara jANavo, kemake avayavomAM avayavInI vRtti aninnannAve vIkAralI . / 73 | vanI jo bAhya padArtha na hoya, to 'A nIdUM De' eko cokasa AkAra kema pratIta thAya ? jo kahIza ke A jhA* nAkAra le, to te yukta nazrI ; kemake jhAnathI bahinUtanuM saMvedana thAya

Page #271
syAnnatvidaM nIlamiti / 74 / jhAnAnAM pratyekamAkAranedAtkasyacidahamiti pratinAsaH / kasyacinnIsametaditi cenna / nIlAdyAkAravadahamityAkArasya vyavasthitatvA'nAvAt / 75 / tathA ca yadekenAhamiti pratIyate / tadevA'pareNa tvamitipratIyate / nIlAdyAkArastu vyavasthitaH / sarvairapyekarUpatayA grahaNAt / naditahRtpUrA dinnistu yadyapi nIlAdikaM pItAditayA gRhyate / tathApi tena na vyanicArastasya cAntatvAt 76 / svayaM svasya saMvedane'hamiti pratinAsata iti cennanu kiM parasyApi saMvedanamasti / kathamanyathA svazabdasya prayogaH / pratiyogizabdohyayaM ne, ane jo jhAnAkAra hoya, to to 'DhuM nIlo buM' evI pratIti thAya, paNa 'zrA nIlu De' evI pratIti thAya nahI. / 4 / darekaprate jhAnonA AkAranedazrI kozkane 'hUM' evo pratinAsa thAya De, ane kozkane 'A nIlu' evo pratinAsa thAya ne, ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI; kemake nInAdika AkAranI peThe 'hu~ ' evA AkAranA vyavasthitapaNAno annAva je. / 75 / vannI je ekavame 'hu~' ema pratIta thAya ne, te bIjAvaLe 'tuM' ema pratIta thAya ne; ane nIlAdika AkAra to vyavasthAvAlo je, kemake tene saghanAnae ekarUpapaNe grahaNa ko De. vanI nadaNa karela De 'hRtpUrAdika jenae, tenavame nIlAdika vastu joke pIlAAdiko grahaNa karAya De, topaNa te sAthe kaMIvya nicAra Avato nathI, kemake te to bAMtivAroM . / 76 / potAnI mele potAne jANavAmAM 'hu~' evo pratinAsa thAya be, ema jo kahIza, to temAM zuM para- paNa saMvedana ? ane jo tema na hoya to, svazabdano prayoga zAno hoya? valI A pratiyogI zabda parane ape 1 / hRtpUra / eTale / dhturo| ema saMbhave che / paNa te zabda koSamA malyo nthii| mATe teno satya artha bahuzrutathI jANI levo /

Page #272
265 paramapekSyamANa eva pravartate / svarUpasyApi cAntyA nedapratItiriti ceta hanta pratyakSeNa pratIto nedaH kathaM na vAstavaH / 77 / bAntaM pratyadamiti cennanu kuta etat / anumAnena jhAnArthayoranedasijheriticelki tadanumAnamiti ecchAmaH / 77 / yadyena saha niyamenopananyate tattato na nidyate / yathA saJcanzadasaJcandaH / niyamenopamanyate ca jhAnena sahArthaH / zati vyaapkaa'nuplbdhiH| pratiSedhyasya jhAnArthayorjedasya vyApakaH sahopalaMnA'niyamastasyA'nupalabdhininnayornIlapItayoryugapaupalaM naniyamA'nAvAt / 7e| ityanumAnena tayorannedasijhiriti cenna / saMdigdhAnakAntikatvenAsyAnumAnAnAsatvAt / jJAnaM hi svaparasaMvedanaM / tatparasaMvedanatAmAtreNaiva nInaM gRhNAti / svasaMvedanatAmAtreNaiva ca nIla dato thakoja pravatai je. svarUpanI paNa cAMtivame nedapratIti , ema jo kahIza, to pratyadavame pratIta thayelo neda satya kema kahevAya ? / 77 / pratyada trAMtivAlu De, ema jo kahIza, to te zAthI ? jo kahIza ke, anumAnavame jhAna ane padArthanI anedasidhthiI , to te anumAna zuM ? ema amo pUThIye DIye. / u / (tyAre te vAdI teno uttara Ape le ke )-je jenIsAthe niyameMkarIne prApta thAya ne, te tenAzrI ninna thatuM nathI, jema satyacaMthI asatyacaM; vannI chAnanIsAthe padArtha to niyameM karIne prApta thAya ne ; evI rIte vyApakanI aprApti ; arthAt pratiSedhavAlAyaka evA jhAna ane padArthano saho. pataMnnano aniyamarUpa je vyApaka, tenI aprApti ne ; kemake nIlu ane pIDhuM, e bannenI ekIvelAye prAptino annAva . / 7e / evI rIte anumAne karIne te bannevaccenA annedanI sidi De, ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI, kemake saMdigdha anekAMtikapaNAyeM karIne te anumA. " nAnAsarUpa . jhAna ne te svaparane jANanAruM , ane tethI mAtra pa

Page #273
c har 265 buddhi / tadevamanayoyugapadgrahaNAtsahopalaMna niyamo'sti / annedazca nAsti / iti sahopattaMna niyamarUpasya hetorvipadAvyAvRtteH saMdigdhatvAta saMdigvA'naikAntikatvam / 60 | asiizca sahopalaMnaniyamaH / nIsametaditi bahirmukhatayA'rthe'nunnyamAne tadAnImevAntarasya nIlAnunavasyA'nanunnavAditi kathaM pratyaktatyAnumAnena jhAnArthayoranedasidhyA cAntatvam / 71 / api ca pratyadatya cAntatvenA'bAdhita viSayatvAdanumAnasyAtmalAnaH / labdhAtmake cAnumAne pratyadasya cAntatvamityanyo'nyAzrayadoSo'pi urnivaarH| aA'nAve ca niytdeshaadhikrnnaa'prtiitiH| kutaH / na hi tatra vivakSitadeze'yamAropayitavyo nAnyatretyasti niyamahetuH / 72 / vAsanA niyamAttadAropaniyama iti cenna / tasyA k k bs- 14 rasaMvedanapaNAvameja nIlAne grahaNa kare , ane mAtra svasaMvedanapaNAvameja nIlabujhine grahaNa kare . mATe evIrI te te bannene ekIvenAye grahaNakaravAyI sahopatnanano niyama je, ane anneda nathI, evIrIte sahopalaMna niyamarUpa hetune, vipadayI vyAvRtti hovAthI saMdigdha thavAthI saMdigdhokAMtikapaNuM D. / 00 | vannI sahopalaMna niyama asi ne, kemake A nIndu De, evIrIte bahirmukhapaNAyeM karIne padArtha anunnavAte bate, tena vakhate aMtaraMga nIlA evA anunnavane nahI anunnavavAthI, anumAne karIne jhAna ane padArtha vaccenI anedasibhivame pratyadane cAMtapaNuM zAnu De ? / 71 / valI pratyadanA brAMtapaNAvame abAdhitaviSayapaNAzrI anumAnane Teko male, ane anumAnane Teko manavAthI pratyadate bAMtapaNuM thAya, evIrItano anyo'nyAzraya nAmano doSa paNa ahIM TalIzakato nathI. vannI padArya no annAva hote te cokasa pradezana adhikaraNanI pratIti yatI nathI. zAmATe ? to ke te vivakSita pradezamAM A padArthane Aropavo, ane bIjI nagoye nahI, evo koza

Page #274
..... ---- 266 api taddezaniyamakAraNA'nAvAt / sati hyarthasannAve yadezo'rthastaddezo'nunnavastadezAca tatpUrvikA vAsanA / bAhyArthA'nAve tu tasyAH kiMkRto dezaniyamaH / 73 / athAsti tAvAdAropaniyamaH / na ca kAraNavizeSamantareNa kAryavizeSo ghaTate / bAhyazcAryoM nAsti / tena vAsanAnAmeva vaicitryaM tatra heturiti cettaghAsanAvaicitryaM bodhAkArAdanyadananyA / ananyaccedbodhAkArasyaikatvAtkastAsAM parasparato vizeSaH / a. nyaccedarthe kaH praSaH / yena sarvalokapratItirapanhUyate / / / tadevaM siho chAnArthayornedaH / tathA ca pryogH| vivAdAdhyAsitaM nIlAdi jhAnAdhyatiriktaM virudharmAdhyastatvAta / virudharmAdhyAsazca jJAnasya za niyamahetu nathI. / / vAmanAnA niyamathI tenA Aropano niyama , ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI; kemake te vAsanAne paNa te dezanA niyamakAraNano annAva le. padArthano sanAva hote bate, dezavAlo padArtha hoya, te dezano anunnava thAya De, ane te dezasaMbaMdhi te pUrvaka vAsanA thAya ; ane bAhya padArthano jyAre annAva hoya, tyAre te vAsanAno dezaniyama kono karelo thAya ? / 3 / Aropaniyama to , ane kAraNa vizeSavinA kAryavizeSa ghaTatuM nathI / valI bAhya padArtha to nathI, tezrI vAsanAnanuna vicitrapaNuM temAM heturUpa , ema jo kahIza, to te vAsanAnanuM vicitrapaNuM bodhAkArathI ninna ? ke abhinna ? jo aninna , to bodhAkArane ekapaNuM hovAthI te vAsanAnano paraspara neda zAno De ? ane jo ninna de, to padArthapara tane zeSa zAmATe thAya ? ke jeNe karIne sarva lokonI pratIti nalavAya De. 104 / mATe evIrIte jJAna ane padArthavacce neda sii thayo. teno prayoga nIcepramANe jANavo. vivAdavAnuM nIlAdika viru dharma dhAraNa karatuM hovAthI jJAnatha ninna The. viruma dharma evIrIte jANavo ke, jhAna zarI

Page #275
260 rIrAntaH / arthasya ca bahiH / jJAnasyA'parakAle'rthasya ca pUrvakAle vRtitvAta / jhAnasya AtmanaH sakAzAdarthasya svakAraNecya natpateH / jhAnasya prakAzarUpatvAdarthasya ca jamarUpatvAditi / ato na jJAnAne 'nyupagamyamAne bahiranunyamAnArthapratItiH kathamapi saMgatimaGgati / na ca dRSTamapotuM zakyaM iti / 5 / ata evAha stutikAraH / na saMvidetapathe'rthasaMviditi / samyagavaiparItyena vidyate'vagamyate vastusvarUpamanayeti saMvit / svasaMvedanapade tu saMvedanaM saMvita jJAnaM / tasyA ahaitaM / yo yo ditA / hitaiva detaM (prazAditvAt svArthike'Ni) na daitamataM / bAhyAyaMtidevAdekatvaM / saMvidatiM jJAnamakaM tAttvikaM na bAhyo'rtha ityayugamyate ityarthaH / 76 / tasya panyA mArgaH saMvi. ranI aMdara rahe De, ane padArtha bahAra rahe De; tema zAna paDInA kAlamA, ane padArya pUrvanA kAnamA vartanAro De; valI zAna AtmAzrI utpanna zrApa De, ane padArtha potAnA kAraNoyI natpanna thAya ; temana jhAnane prakAzAtmakAeM De, ane padArtha ne jamapaNuM je; mATe jJAnA'daitamArga svIkArate ute, bahAra anunavAtA padArthanI pratIti koipaNarIte yogya thatI nazrI ; ane dITheca' nalavIzakAtuM nazrI. / / / AzrIja stutikAra kahe De ke, jhAnA'daitamArgamAM padAryazAna thatuM nazrI. samyak eTane viparItapaNArahita nenAvame vastukharUpa jaNAya te 'saMvit' kahevAya ; ane svasaMvedanapadamAM to saMvedana eTane saMvita arthAt jhAna kahevAya. te jJAna- atipaNuM. banneno ne nAtra te 'hitA' ane hitA eja 'baita' (prazAdi hovAthI svArthamA 'aNi ' Aveta .) je 'Ita' nahI te 'ata' kahevAya. bAhya padArthonA pratikSepazrI ekapaeM. arthAta eka zAnana satya , paNa bAhya padArya satya nathI, ema svIkArAya . / 76 / evI rItanA zAnA'daitamArgamAM zuM thAya ?

Page #276
160 1 dadvaitastasmin jJAnAdvaitavAdapaka iti yAvatkimityAha / nArthasaMvit / yayaM bahirmukhatayA'rthapratItiH sAcAdanucyate sA na ghaTate ityupaskAraH / etaccAnantarameva jAvitam / evaM sthite sati kimityAha / 09 | vilanazIrNaM sugatendajAlamiti / sugato mAyAputrastasya sambandhi tena parikalpitaM kaNayA divastujAtaM injAlamivendajAlaM mativyAmoha vidhAtRtvAt / sugandhajAlaM sarvamidaM vilunazI / pUrvaM vilanaM pazcAt zIrNaM vilunazI / 00 / yathA kiMcittRNastambAdi vilunameva zIyate vina zyati evaM tatkalpitamindajAlaM tRNaprAyaM dhArAja yuktiza striyA binnaM sadizIryata iti / athavA yathA nipuNenDjAlikakalpita mindajAlamavAstavata tastvaddbhutopadarzanena tathAvidhaM burvidhaM janaM vipratApazrAdizdhanuriva niravayavaM vilunazIrNatAM kalayati tathA sugataparika te kahe be. je bahirmukhapaNAyeM karIne padArthonI pratIti sAkSAt anubhavAya be, te jJAnA'dvaitapakSamAM ghaTIzakatI nayI, evo vAkyapradhyAhAra jANavo ; nete saMbaMdhi vyAkhyAna uparaja kahevAi gayuM be. have ema hote te zuM yAya be ? te kahe be. / 87 / sugatanuM iMjAla kapAtuM kuM vikharAI jAya be. sugata eTale mAyAputra arthAt je budha, teNe kalpelo kaNakayavAdarUpa iMzjAla matino vyAmoha karanAra ho vAthI iMijAlasarakhoja be. evI rItanuM budhanuM yA saghaluM iMzjAla pa helAM bedAyuM ne pI vIkharAi gayuM / 88 / jema kaMiMka tRNagucchAdika bedAyuM kuMja nAza pAme be, evIrIte te budhe kalpeluM tRNasarakhuM iMjAla dhAravAlI yuktirUpI barIvame bedAyuMkuM vIkharAi jAya be. athavA koi nipuNa iMdajAlI ke kalpeluM iMjAla, satya evI te vastusaMbaMdha yAvarya dekhAmavAyeM karI ne tevIrItanA nirbuddhi mANasane ThagIne pAvalI iMdhanuSyanIpeThe avayavarahita jema naSTa zrAya be, tema *

Page #277
26e lpitaM tattatpramANatattatphalA'nedadaNakyajJAnArthahetukatvajJAnA'daitAjyupagamAdi sarvaM pramANA'nanijhaM lokaM vyAmohayamAnamapi yuktyA vicAryamAeM vizarArutAmeva sevata iti / e / atra ca sugatazabdanapahAsArthaH / saugatA hi zonnanaM gataM jhAnamasyeti sugata ityuzanti / tatazcAho tasya zonanajhAnatA yenetthamayuktiyuktamuktamiti kAvyArthaH / / |e / atha tatvavyavasthApakapramANAdicatuSTayavyavahArApattApinaH zUnyavAdinaH saugatanAtIyAMstatkadIkRtapadasAdhakasya pramANasyAGgIkArA'naGgIkAratnadaNaMpadaye'pi tadanimatA'sibhipradarzanapUrvakanupahasannAha / vinA pramANaM paravanna zUnyaH / svapadasidheH padamaznuvIta // mannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn budhe kalpelu te te pramANazrI te te phalano eTale kAryakAraNa nAvano anneda, daNadayavAda, jhAnaprate padArthanuM hetupaNuM, jhAnAtino svIkAra, ztyAdika saghanu, pramANane nahI jANanArA manuSyane vyAmoha karatuM thakuM paNa, yuktivame vicAratAM thakAM vikharAvApaNAneja seve . |e| ahIM 'sugata' zabda napahAsaartha ne sUcavanAro . baudho ema kahe De ke, jenuM zunna jhAna hoya, te 'sugata' kahevAya ; mATe aho ! zuM tenuM zunnajhAnapaNuMne ? ke jeNe AvIrIte ayuktiyukta kahyu ! evIrIte sonamA kAvyano artha jANavo. |e| have tatvane sthApanArA evA pramANAdika cAranA vyavahArane nannavanArA evA baudhanI jAtivAlA zUnyavAdIunI, tenae aMgIkAra karenA padane sAdhanArA pramANanA aMgIkArarUpa ane anaMgIkArarUpa banne pakSamAM paNa, tenae mAnelA arthanI asiiine dekhAmavApUrvaka, hAMsI karatA thakA kahe je.

Page #278
...... --- 270 kupyetkRtAntaH spRzate pramANa ___ maho mudRSTaM tvadasUyidRSTam // 17 // pramANa vinA paranI peThe zUnyavAdI potAnA padanI sidinI pratiSThAne prApta thato nazrI; ane jo te pramANane sparza kare, to tenAprate teno siddhAMta kopa pAme ; mATe he prannu! ApanA dinu evA te anyatIrthIunuM joelu aho! zuM uttama joeDe !! // 17 // / 1 / zUnyaH zUnyavAdI pramANaM pratyadAdikaM vinA antaraNa svapadasiddheH vAnyupagatazUnyavAdaniSpatteH padaM pratiSThAM nAcavIta na prApnuyAt / kiMvat paravat itaraprAmANikavat (vaidhahNAyaM dRSTAntaH) yathA ztare prAmANikAH pramANena sAdhakatamena svaradasimibhukte evaM nAyaM / asya mate prmaannprmeyaadivyvhaarsyaa'paarmaarthiktvaat| "sa evAyamanumAnAnumeyavyavahAro bujhyArUDhena dharmadharminnAvena na bahiH sadasatvamapedate" ityAdi vacanAt / / apramANakazca zUnyavAdAcyupagamaH kathamiva prehAvatAmupAdeyo nvissyti| predAvattvavyAhatiprasaGgAt / ~~~~~~~~ / / zanyavAdI le te pratyadAdika pramANa vinA, pote svIkArelA zUnyavAdanI sijhinI pratiSThAne prApta thato nathI ; konI peThe? toke bIjA prAmANikonI peThe. (A dRSTAMta vaidhapUvame Apelu De.) arthAt bIjA prAmANiko jema sAdhakatama pramANekarIne potAnA padanI sidi menave be, tema A zUnyavAdI melavI zakato nathI; kemake tenA matamAM pramAeprameyAdika vyavahArane asatya mAneno De. teunA matamAM kahyu De ke " A saghano anumAnaanumeyavyavahAra bujhcArUDha evA dharmadharminAvekarIne bahAranA batAabatAnI apekSA rAkhato nathI." / 2 / evIrI. tano pramANa vinAno zUnyavAdano svIkAra budhdhivAnone zIrIte grahaNaka

Page #279
atha cetsvapadasidhdhaye kimapi pramANamayamaGgIkurute / ttraaymupaalnH| kupyedityAdi / pramANaM pratyadAdyanyatamatsTazate AzrayamANAya prakaraNAdasmai zUnyavAdine 'kRtAntastatsiAntaH kupyetkopaM kuryAt / sijhAntabAdhaH syAdityarthaH / 3 / yathA kila sevakasya virudhdhavRttyA kupito nRpatiH sarvasvamapaharati / evaM tatsidhdhAnto'pi zUnyavAdavirudhdhaM pramANamaGgIkurvANasya tasya sarvasvanUtaM samyagvAditvavyavahAramapaharati / 4 / kiM ca svAgamopadezenaiva tena vAdinA zUnyavAdaH prarUpyate iti svIkRtamAgamasya prAmANyamiti kutastasya svapadasidhdhiH / pramANAGgI karaNAt / kiM ca pramANaM prameyaM vinA na bhavatIti pramANA'naGgIka maJca ravAnAyaka thaze? kemake tema karavAmAM tennA budhdhivAnapaNAnA vinAzano prasaMga thAya je. ahIM jo koi ema kahe ke, potAnA padanI sidhdhimATe te kaMka pramANa aMgIkAra kare , to tyAM nI. cepramANe tene napAlaMna male De. pratyadAdika mAMhethI ko paNa pramANane Azraya karatA evA te zUnyavAdIprate teno sidhdhAMta kopa kare ne, arthAt tenA sidhdhAMtane bAdhA Ave je. / 3 / jema sevakanA virudhdha AcaraNavame kopa pAmelo rAjA tenI sarva vastu bInavI le , tema teno sidhyAMta paNa zUnyavAdazrI virudhdha evA pramANane aMgIkAra karatA evA te zUnyavAdInA samyagvAdIpaNArUpa sarvakhane harI le ne. / / / vatnI te vAdI potAnA AgamanA upadezavamena zUnyavAda prarupe De, ane evI rIte teNe AgamananuM pramANapaNuM svIkAryu le, to paThI evI rIte pramANanA svIkArathI tenA potAnA padanI sidhdhi kyAM rahI? vatnI pramANa prameyavinA hotuM nathI, mATe pramANane nahI svIkArate te prameya paNa naSTa thAya le. mATe te vAdIne mUMgArahevUna sAUM De, 1 kRtAMto yamasiddhAMta-daivAkuzalakamarsa // ityamaraH

Page #280
272 raNe prameyamapi vizIrNa / tatazcAsya mUkataiva yuktA / na punaHzUnyavAdo. panyAsAya tuematAemavamambaraM / zUnyavAdasyApi prameyatvAt / 5 / atra ca sTazidhAtuM kRtAntazabdaM prayuJjAnasya sUrerayamaniprAyaH / ya. dyasau zUnyavAdI dUre pramANasya sarvathAGgIkAro yAvatpramANasparzamAtramapi vidhatte / tasmai kRtAnto yamarAjaH kupyet / tatkopo hi mrnnphlH| ta. tazca svasiAntaviruimasau pramANayannigrahasthAnApannatvAnmRta eveti / / evaM sati (ahoztyupahAsaprazaMsAyAM) tunyamasUyanti guNeSu doSAnA. viSkurvantItyevaM zItAstvadasUyinastantrAntarIyAstaiISTaM matijhAnacakSuSA nirIkSitaM aho sudRSTaM saadhudRssttN| viparItalahaNayopahAsAnna samyagahaSTamityarthaH / 7 / (atrA'sUyadhAtostAcchIlikaNakprAptAvapi bAhula. urine paNa zUnyavAda sthApavA mATe phokaTa babamATanA AmaMbaranI jarura nathI, kemake zUnyavAdane paNa prameyapaNuM . / 5 / ahIM 'sTazi' dhAtu ane 'kRtAMta ' zabdane jomatA evA AcAryamahArAjano evo aniprAya De ke, pramANano sarvathAprakAre aMgIkAra to dUra raho, paraMtu A vAdI jo pramANano sparzamAtra paNa kare, to tenAprate kRtAMta eTale yamarAjA kopAyamAna thAya ; ane te yamarAjano kopa mRtyurUpa phalane ApanAro be, ane tethI potAnA sihAMtathI virudhIte pramANa karatothako A vAdI nigrahasthAnane prApta thavAthI mRtyu pAmeloja . / 6 / evaM hote bate (aho? e zabda upahAsagarjita prazaMsAvAlo ne.) he pranu ! ApanAprate jena asUyA rAkhe ne, arthAt ApanA guNomA je doSone pragaTa kare , evA te anyadarzanInae matijJAnarUpI cakuvame ne joyu je, te aho ! bahu sArUM joyuM !! evI rIte viparIta lakSaNe karIne upahAsa karavAthI evo artha jANavo ke tenae samyakprakAre joDe nathI. / 7 / (ahIM asUyadhAtune tAccilikaarthamA ' eka ' nI prApti

Page #281
273 kAmin ) asUyA'styeSAmityasUyinastvayyasUyinastvadasUyinaH / iti / matvarthIyAntavA / tvadasUyudRSTamiti pAThe'pi na kiMcidacAru / asUyuzabdasyodantasyodayanAdyaiAyatAtparyaparizuzyAdau matsariNi prayogA diti / iha zUnyavAdinAmayamanisaMdhiH pramAtA prameyaM pramANaM pramitiriti tattvacatuSTayaM paraparikalpitamavastveva vicArA'sahatvAtturaGgazRMgavat / tatra pramAtA tAvadAtmA tasya ca pramANagrAhyatvA'nAvAdanAvasta- . yAhi / e / na pratyadeNa tatsihirinzyigocarA'tikrAntatvAt / yattugrahaMkArapratyayeNa 'tasya mAnasapratyadatvasAdhanaM tadapyanaikAntikaM / tasyAhaM gauraH zyAmo vetyAdau zarIrAzrayatayApyupapatteH / kiM ca yadyaya ~~~~~~~~~ ~~ hovAutAM paNa bAhulakathI 'Nin ' thayo .) jenane asUyA hoya, tena 'amUyinaH' kahevAya ; Apaprate je asUyIna hoya, tena tvada sUyinaH' kahevAya, athavA evIrI te ' matvarthIyAMta ' jANavo. ' tvadasU yudRSTaM ' e pAThamAM paNa kaI dUSaNa nathI, kemake udayanAdika AcA ryoe nyAyatAtparyaparizujhyAdika (graMthomAM) matsarIprate nadaMta evA asUyu zabdano prayoga karelo . / / have ahIM zUnyavAdInano nIcepramANe aniprAya De. pramAtA, prameya, pramANa ane pramiti, evI rItanAM anyoye kalpenAM cAre tatvo asatyana De, kemake tena turaMgazRMganI peThe vicAragocara thatAM nathI. tyAM pramAtA eTale AtmA, ane tene pramANagrAhyapaNuM nahI hovAthI, teno annAva je. arthAt AtmArUpa pramAtA nathI ; ane temATe kahe . / e / pratyakSapramANavame te AtmA sidhdha thato nathI, kemake te iMDiyagocara nathI; ane 'ahaM eTale hu~' evI pratItivame je mAnasapratyakSapaNAnuM sAdhana , te paNa anekAM tika be, kemake 'DhuM gaura athavA huM zyAma' ityAdikamAM zarIrAzraya 1 AtmA mAnasapratyakSaH-ahaMkArapratItiviSayatvAt vyatireke ghaTAdiH /

Page #282
24 mahaMkArapratyaya AtmagocaraH syAttadA na kAdAcitkaH syAdAtmanaH sadA sannihitatvAt / kAdAcitkaM hi jhAnaM kAdAcitkakAraNapUrvakaM dRSTaM / yathA saudAminIjhAna miti / 10 / nApyanumAnena avyabhicAriliMgAgrahaNAt / AgamAnAM ca paraspara virudhArthavAdinAM nAstyeva prAmANyaM / tathAhi / ekena kathamapi kazcidaryo vyavasthApito'niyuktatare NA'pa. reNa sa evAnyathA vyavasthApyate / svayamavyavasthitaprAmANyAnAM ca teSAM kathamanyavyavasthApane sAmarthya miti nAsti pramAtA / 11 / prameyaM ca bAhyo'rthaH / sa cAnantarameva bAhyArthapratidepadaNe nirlo tiH| pramANaM ca svaparA'vanAsijhAnaM / tacca prameyA'nnAve kasya grAhakamastu nirviSa~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~ ~~ ~~ paNAvame paNa tenI prApti je. valI A 'ahaMkArapratIti jo Atmagocara hoya, to te kAdAcitka eTale kozkasamaye thanArI na hoya, kemake te hamezAM AtmAsAthe jomAyetI De; ane kAdAcitka kAna De te vInalInA jhAnanIpeThe kAdAcitkakAraNapUrvaka joyerbu je. / 10 / have vyanicAra vinAnA liMgane nahI grahaNa karavAthI anumAna pramANavame paNa AtmArUpa pramAtA sidhdha yato nathI. vallI Agamo to paraspara virudhdha arthone kahenArAM hovAthI, tenane to pramANapaNuMna nathI. te kahe je. koieka Agame kozka arthana jyAre amukaprakAre sthApana karyu, tyAre pratyarthI evo bIno Agama teja arthana tethI nalaTIrIte sthApana kare ne ; mATe evIrIte te AgamonU potAnuja pramANapaNuM jyAre vyavasthAvinAnuM je, tyAre anyanA vyavasthApanamAM tenanu sAmarthya zAnuM thaze? mATe AtmArUpa pramAtA nathI. / 11 / prameya eTale bAhyapadArtha, ane tenuM khaMmana to bAhyArthapratidepaNanA viSayamA uparaja karavAmAM Avyu je. potAne ane parane avannAsana karanArUM je jJAna, te pramANa ; ane te prameyano annAva hote te viSayarahita hovAthI

Page #283
275 yatvAt / 12 / kiMcaitadarthasamakAlaM tannikAlaM vA tadgrAhakaM kalpyeta / tryAdyapake tribhuvanavartino'pi padArthAstatrA'vanAseran / samakAlatvA'vizeSAt / dvitIyetu nirAkAraM sAkAraM vA tatsyAt / prathame pratiniyatapadArthaparicchedA'nupapattiH / dvitIye tu kimayamAkAro vyatirikto'vyatirikto vA jJAnAt / 13 / pravyatireke jJAnamevAyaM / tathA ca nirAkArapaRdoSaH / vyatireke yadyayaM cidrUpaH tadAnImAkAro'pi vedakaH syAt / tathA cAyamapi nirAkAraH sAkAro vA tadako bhavedityAvarttanenAnavasthA / 14 / yathAcidrUpaH kimajJAto jJAto vA tajjJApakaH syAt / prAcIne vikalpe caitrasyeva maitrasyApi tajjJApako'sau syAt / tauttare tu nirAkAreNa sAkAreNa vA jJAnena tasyApi jJAnaM syAdityA konuM grAhaka thAya ? / 12 / valI te jJAna padArthanA samakAlavA, ke tetha nikAlavAluM kalpAya ? pehelA vikalpamAM to samakAlapaNAnA vizeSathI traNe jagatamAM rahelA padArthoM temAM jAsana thavA jozye; bIjA vikalpamAM to te jJAna vyAkAra vinAnuM hoya ? ke kAravAnuM hoya? pehelA pakkSamAM caukasa padArthanA paricchedanI prApti ; ne bIjA pakSamAM to tetryAkAra jJAnayI bhinna be ? ke abhinna be ? | 13 | jo abhinna be, to te jJAnaja be, ane evI rIte to nirAkArapakSamAM doSa yAcyo ; ane jinnapakSamAM jyAre te cidrUpa be, tyAre vyAkAra paNa vedaka yAya, tevIrIte to yA paNa nirAkAra ke sAkAra tenuM vedaka thAya ? evIrIte punarAvRttiva vyavasthAdoSa Ave che. / 14 / have jo cidrapa nathI, to te ajJAta ke jJAta hoto thako tene jaNAvanAro thAya ? pehelA vikalpamAM caitraprate jema tema maitraprate paNa te tene jaNAvanAro bIjA vikalpamAM to nirAkAra athavA sAkAra jJAnava tenuM paNa jJAna thAya, ityAdika punarAvRttimAM anavasthAna thAya be. 9 thAya ;

Page #284
206 dyAvRttAvanavasthaiveti / 15 / itthaM pramANA'nAve tatphalarUpA pramitiH kutastanIti sarvazUnyataiva paraMtatvamiti / tathA ca paThanti / =|| yathA yathA vicAryante / vizIyante tathA tathA // yadetatsvayamarcanyo-rocate tatra ke vayam // iti pUrvapadaH / vistaratastu pramANakhaemanaM tattvopaplavasiMhAdavalokanIyam / atra pratividhIyate / 16 / nanu yadidaM zUnya. vAdavyavasthApanAya devAnAMpriyeNa vacanamupanyastaM taccUnyamazUnyaM vA / zUnyaM cetsarvopAkhyAvirahitatvAt khapuSpeNeva nAnena kiMcitsAdhyate nividhyate vA / tatazca niSpratipadA pramANAditattvacatuSTayIvyavasthA / 17 // azUnyaM cetpranInastapasvI zUnyavAdaH / navacanenaiva sarvazUnyatAyA vyanicArAt / tatrApi niSkaeTakaiva sA jagavatI / tathApi prAmANi. ww / 15 / evIrIte pramANano annAva hote bate, tenA phalarUSa pramIti to kyAMdhIja hoya? mATe 'sarvazUnyapaNuM' eja paramatatva je. valI kahyu ne ke = // jema jema vicArIyeDIye, tema tema vikharA jAya , ane evIrIte te svayamevaja arthoprate ruce , temAM amo zuM karIye? evIrIte (vAdItaraphathI) pUrvapada kahyo. vistArathI pramANa- khamana tatvopaplavasiMha nAmanA graMthathI joi levu. have ahIM napara varNavelA zUnyavAdItaraphanA pUrvapadanI sAme thara tenuM khamana karAya . / 16 / zUnyavAda- sthApana karavA mATe te ajJAnI zUnyavAdIe je A vacana sthApyuM , te zUnya ? ke azUnya ? jo zUnya , to sarvasvarUpavinAnuM hovAthI AkAzapuSpanIpeThe tenAvame kaM sAdhI zakAze nahI athavA niSedhI zakAze nahI ; mATe pramANAdika cAre tatvonI vyavasthA yogyana . / 17 / have jo te vacana azUnya hoya to bicAro zUnyavAdana naSTa thayo, kemake tArA potAnAM vacanavameja sarvazUnyapaNAmAM vyabhicAra Avyo; ane tyAM paNa te pramANAdika cArenI vyavasthA

Page #285
207 kasamayaparipAlanArthaM kiJcittatsAdhanaM dUSyate / 18 / tatra yattAvaukta pramAtuH pratyakSeNa na sindhiyagocarA'tikrAntatvAt iti / tatsi"sAdhanaM / yatpunarahaM pratyayena tasya mAnasapratyacatvamanaikAntikamityuktaM tadasi'm / ahaM mukhyahaM duHkhIyantarmukhasya pratyayasya AtmAlambanatayaivopapatteH / tathA cAtuH | 15 | = | sukhAdicetyamAnaM hi / svatantraM nAnujyate // anuzanuvedhAttu / siM grahaNamAtmanaH // idaM sukhamiti jJAnaM / dRzyate na ghaTAdivat / ahaM sukhIti tu iptirAtmano'pi prakAzikA | = | 20 | yatpunarahaM gauro'haM zyAma ityAdibahirmukhaH pratyayaH sa khalvAtmopakArakatvena lakSaNayA zarIre prayujyate / yathApriyanRtye'hamiti vyapadezaH / yaccAhaMpratyayasya kAdAcitkatvaM tatreyaM niSkaMTakaja rahI ; topaNa prAmANikono vyavahAra jAlavavAmATe te zUnyavAdInA sAdhananuM kiMcit khaMmana karIye bIye. / 10 / te zUnyavAdIe ema kahyuM ke, pramAtA evo AtmA iMdriyagocara na hovAthI, pratyakSa pramANavame te sidhdha yato nayI. paNa vAdInuM te vacana to sisAvana karavAje be, valI 'huM' evI pratItitrame tenuM mAnasapratyakSapaNuM kAMtika ve ema je kayuM, te satya be, kemake 'huM sukhI huM-huM DaHkhI buM' evIrItanI aMtarmukhapratItinI AtmAcanapaNAvamena prApti . ke = | jANavAmAM AvatuM evaM sukhAdika svataMtra " rIte anubhavAtuM nayI, paNa anudAnuvedhI te AtmAnA grahaNatarike siD yAya be. = // ' yA sukha be' evIrItanuM jJAna ghaTAdikanI peThe dekhAtuM nazrI, paNa huM sukhI buM evIrItanI ipti to AtmAne paNa prakAzanArI be. / 20 / valI ' huM gaura, huM zyAma ' evI je bahirmukha pratIti thAya be, te kharekhara AtmAnA upakArakapaNA me upalakSaNeM karIne zarIramAM jomI levAya be, jemake priya evA cAkaramate ' huM '

Page #286
270 vAsanA / 21 / AtmA tAvaDapayogalakSaNaH / sa ca sAkArASnAkAropayogayoranyatarasminniyamenopayukta eva bhavati / ahaMpratyayo'pi copayoga vizeSa eva / tasya ca karmakSayopazamavaicitryAdindiyA'nindhiyAloka viSayAdinimittasavyapekSatayA pravarttamAnasya kAdAcitkatvamupapannameva / yathA bIjaM satyAmapyaG kuropajananazaktau pRthivyudakA disahakArikAraNakalApasamavahitamevAGkuraM janayati / nAnyathA / na caitAvatA tasyAGkurotpAdane kAdAcitke'pi taDatpAdanazaktirapi kAdAcitkI / tasyAH kathaM cinnityatvAt / evamAtmanaH sadA sannihitatve'pyahaM pratyayasya kAdAcitkatvaM / 22 / yadapyuktaM " tasyA'vyabhicAri liGgaM kimapi aivAvyapadeza karAya be. valI ' huM' evI pratItinuM je kAdAcitkapaNuM be, temAM pramANe vAsanA jANavI / 21 / AtmA be te upayogalakSaNavAla be, ane te sAkAra ne nirAkAra ema banne upayogomAMthI game te eka upayogamAM nizvayekarI ne jomAyeloja hoya be, ane ' huM ' evo pratyaya paNa upayogarUpaja be; ne karmoMnA dayopazamanI vici tAthI iMDiyAne nIziya jJAnanA viSayAdikanA nimittanA sApepaNA va pravartatA evA te AtmAne kAdAcitkapaNuM prApta thayuMja be ; bIjamAM aMkurAne utpanna karavAnI zakti hote bate paNa, pRthvI, jala Adika sahakArI kAraNonA samUhanI sAmagrI malate bateja jema te bIja aMkurAne utpanna kare be, paNa tethI anyathAprakAre utpanna karI zaka nI; ane telAIja kaM tenI aMkurotpatti kAdAcitka hote te paNa, tene utpanna karanArI zakti paNa kaMza kAdAcitkI yatI nathI, kemake te zaktine kathaMcit nityapaNuM be; evIrIte AtmAnuM hamezAM naz2adIka hote te paNa 'huM' evI pratItine kAdAcitkapaNuM be. | 22 | valI 'tenuM kaI vyabhicAra vinAnuM liMga malatuM nazrI ' ema je

Page #287
27eM nopananyata iti" tdpysaarN| sAdhyA'vinAnAvino'nekasya liGgasya tatropalabdheH / tathAhi | rUpAdyupalabdhiH sakartRkA kriyAtvAt / nidi: kiyAvat / yazcAsyAH kartA sa AtmA / 23 / na cAtra cakurAdInAM kartRtvaM / teSAM kugarAdivat karaNatvenA'svatantratvAt / karaNatvaM caiSAM paugalikatvenA'cetanatvAt parapreryatvAt / prayoktRvyApAra nirapekSapravRttyanAvAt / 25 / yadInizyANAmeva kartRtvaM syAttadA teSu vinaSTeSu pUrvA'nunatArthasmRtermayA dRSTaM spRSTaM ghAtaM AsvAditaM zrutamiti pratyayAnAmekakartRkatvapratipattezca kutaH saMnavaH / kiMcenjhyiANAM svasva viSayaniyatatvena rUparasayoH sAhacaryapratItau na sAmarthyam / 25 / asti ca tathAvidhaphalAderUpagrahaNA'nantaraM tatsahacaritarasAnusmaraNaM dantodakasaM. -- p----- th - - -04-p- kahyu, te paNa ayukta ; kemake sAdhyagocara evA aneka liMganI temAM prApti thAya le. te kahe je. rUpAdikanI prApti kriyArUpa hovAthI chedanakriyAnI peThe kartAvAlI le ; ane ne teno kartA De, te AtmA le. / 23 / valI ahIM cakuAdikone kaMI kartApaNuM nathI, kemake tena ne kugarAdikanI peThe sAdhanapaNAyeM karIne asvataMtrapaNuM be, ane tenu sAdhanapaNuM paugalikapaNAyeM karIne acetanapaNAthI paravame prerAvApaNaM hovAthI De, kemake tene preranAranA vyApAranI apekSA nahI raakhnaa| evI pravRttino anAva . / 24 / vannI iMjinena jyAre kartApaj hoya, tyAre te iMDina nAzapAmate bate pUrva anunavelA padArthanA smaraethI, meM joyuM, meM sparza karyo, meM suMghyu, meM cAkhyuM, meM sAMjavyu evI rItanI pratItiunA ekakartApaNAnA svIkArano kyAthI saMnava thAya ? vanI dina ne potapotAnA viSayonA cokasapaNAyeM karIne rUparasanI sAthe pratIti karAvavAmAM sAmarthya nathI. / 25 / vannI tevIrItanA (kerI AMbannI lIMbu Adika ) phalane joyApaThI turataja tenI sAthe rahelA

Page #288
. plvaa'nythaanupptteH| tasmAunnayorgavAkyorantargataH prekSaka va dhAnyAminzyiAnyAM rUparasayordarzI kazcideko'numIyate / tasmAtkaraNAnyetAni / yazcaiSAM vyApArayitA sa AtmA / 26 / tathA sAdhanopAdAnaparivarjanahAreNa hitA'hitaprAptiparihArasamarthA ceSTA prayatnapUrvikA vi. ziSTa kriyAtvAstha kriyAvat / zarIraM ca prayatnavadadhiSTitaM vishissttkriyaashrytvaashthvt| yazcAsyAdhiSTAtA sa AtmA sArathivat / 27 / tayAtraivepada icchApUrvaka vikRtavAyvAzrayatvAt nstraavt| vAyuzca prANApAnAdiryazcAsyAdhiSTAtA sa AtmA nastrAdhmApayitRvat / tathA'traivapadeicchAdhInanimeSonmeSavadavayavayogitvAddAruyantravat / 27 / tathA zarIrasya vRditananasaMrohaNaM ca prayatnavatkRtaM vRjhidatananasaMrohaNatvAt / ~~~~ ~~~~ rasanuM smaraNa thAya ne, kemake jo tema tuM na hoya, to dADhAmAMthI pANI buTavAdikakArya na thAya ; tethI banne UrukhAnI vacce rahelA jonAranIpeThe banne nivajhe rUparasano jonAra koieka De, ema anumAna thAya De. mATe A saghalAM sAdhano De, ane te sAdhanono je vyApAra karanAro be, te AtmA le / 26 / valI sAdhananA svIkAra ane tyAgAre karIne hitA'hitanI prApti ane parihAramA samartha evI ceSTA paNa viziSTa kriyA hovAthI rathakriyAnIpeThe prayatnapUrvaka le ; ane zarIra De te viziSTakriyAnA AzrayarUpa hovAthI rathanI peThe prayatnavAnavame (AtmAvame) adhiSTita thayenuM je; tathA je teno adhiSTAtA ne, te sArathisarakho AtmA . / 27 / tema Aja padamA icchApUrvaka vikArI vAyunA AzrayathI dhamaNanIpeThe . vAyu eTale prANaapAnAdi, ane je teno adhiSTAtA je, te dhamaNa phUMkanArasarakho AtmA ne. tema Aja pakamAM icchAne AdhIna nimeSonmeSanI peThe avayavayukta hovAyI kASTayaMtranIpeThe . / 27 / valI zarIranI vRddhi, data tathA nanasaMrohaNa paNa

Page #289
21 gRhavRditanagnasaMrohaNavat / vRdA digatena vRzyAdinA vyanicAra iti cenna / teSAmapi ekenzyijantutvena sAtmakatvAt / yazcaiSAM karttA sa yAtmA gRhapativat / vRdAdInAM ca sAtmakatvamAcArAGgAderavaseyaM / kiM cidayate ca / ee / tathA preyaM manaH abhimata viSayasambandhanimittakriyAzrayatvAddArakahastagatagolakavat / yazcAsya prerakaH sa AtmA iti / 30 / tathA AtmacetanadevajIvapuruSAdayaH paryAyA na nirviSayAH paryAyatvAt ghaTakuTakalazAdiparyAyavat (vyatirekeSaSTanutA di) yazcaiSAM viSayaH sa AtmA / 31 / tathA'styAtmA asamastaparyAyavAcyatvAt / yo yo'sAGketikazuparyAyavAcyaH sa so'stitvaM na vyanicarati / vRdhvidatanagnasaMrohaNa hovAyI gharanA vRdhdhidatananasaMrohaNanI peThe prayatnavAna, kareluM je. kadAca tuM ema kahIza ke vRdAdikanI vRdhdhiAdikavajhe temAM vyannicAra Ave De, to te tArUM kahe, yukta nazrI, kemake te vRdA dikone paNa ekeMyijaMtuSaNAyeM karIne sAtmakapaNuM ; ane je tenano kA De, te gRhapatisarakho AtmA ne ; tema vRdAdikonuM sAtmakapaNuM AcArAMgAdikathI jANIleIM; tema (ahIM) kiMcit kahIzu. / 2e| vattI mana De te preyaM eTale preravAnuM je, kemake te bAlakanA hAyanAM rahelA golAnI peThe icchita viSayanA saMbaMdhanA nimittavAlI kriyAnA pAyavAluM , ane te manane je preranAra De, te AtmA le. / 30 / valI AtmA, cetana, devA jIva tathA puruSAdika paryAyo, paryAya hovAthI ghaTa, kuTa tathA kalazAdika paryAyonI peThe viSayarahita nazrI. (tethI ulaTA dRSTAMtamAM bahAnUtAdika jANavA.) ane je tenano viSaya je, te AtmA je. / 31 / vallI AtmA ke, kemake te samastaparyAyavAcya nathI. je je saMketarahita zuiparyAyavAcya De, te te / yakSabhUtAdi / itidvitIyapustakapAThaH / /

Page #290
202 yathA ghaTAdiH / vyatireke khara viSANananno'mnoruhAdayaH / 32 / tathA sukhAdIni vyAzritAni guNatvAdrUpavat / yo'sau guNI sa AtmatyAditiGgAni / tasmAdanumAnato'pyAtmA sijhaH / 33 / AgamAnAM ca yeSAM pUrvApara virukSArthatvaM teSAmaprAmANyameva / yastvAptapraNIta AgamaH sa pramANameva / kapacchedatApalakaNopAdhitraya vizuztvAt / kaSAdInAM ca svarUpaM purastAdayAmaH / 34 / na ca vAcyamAptaH dINasarvadoSastathAvidhaM cAptatvaM kasyApi nAstIti / yato rAgAdayaH kasyacidatyantamucchidyante / asmadAdiSu taucchedaprakarSA'prakarSopalaMnAt / sUryAdyAvarakajaladapaTanavat / tathA cAhuH =|| dezato nAzino nAvA / dRSTA nikhilanazvarAH // meghapaGktyAdayo yaha-devaM rAgAdayo matAH // iti tApaNAne tajato nathI. jema ghaTAdika ; ane tethI nalaTA dRSTAMtamAM khara viSANa tathA AkAzapuSpAdika jANavAM. / 35 / vanI sukhAdiko guNarUpa hovAyI rUpanIpeThe ivyane AzrI ne rahelAM be, ane je A guNI che, te AtmA ne. ityAdika (aneka ) liMgo ne. mATe anumAnapramANathI paNa AtmA sii thAya . / 33 / Agamo ke je pUvApara viruarthavAlA , tena ne to apramANapaNuMna De; paraMtu je Agama AptapraNita be, te to pramANanUtaja De, kemake te Agama to kaSa, beda ane tAparUpa traNe upAdhinthI vizui thayelu De. te kaSAdikonuM svarUpa amo Agala kahIzu. / 33 / naSTa thayena De sarva doSo jemanA te Apta kahevAya, ane tevU AptapaNuM kozne paNa nathI, ema nahI bolavU ; kemake kozkanA paNa rAgAdiko atyaMta naccheda pAme De, kAraNake sUryAdikane AcchAdanArA meghapaTalanI peThe ApaNAdikaneviSe paNa te rAgAdikono no vadhato naccheda manIAve je. kaDuM ne ke = // nAvo dezathI eTale thomA vinazvara de, te samastaprakAre paNa

Page #291
203 / 35 / yasya ca niravayavatayaite vilInAH sa evApto nagavAn sarvazaH / ayA'nAditvAzagAdInAM kathaM pradaya iti cenna / upAyatastannAvAt / anAderapi suvarNamattasya dAramRtpuTapAkAdinA vitnayopalaM nAt tadevAnAdInAmapi rAgAdidoSANAM pratipadannUtaratnatrayAcyAsena vilayopapatteH / 36 / dINadoSasya ca kevalajhAnAvya nicArAtsarvazatvaM / tatsistui zAnatAratamyaM kvaciddizrAntaM tAratamyatvAt / AkAzaparimANatAratamyavat / 37 / tathA mudamAntaritadarAAH kasyacitpratyakSA anumeyatvAt / ditidharakandharAdhikaraNadhUmadhvajavat / evaM cansUryoparAgAdisUcakajyotiAnA visaMvAdAnyathA'nupapattiprannRtayo'pi hetavo vAcyAH / naSTa thatA dekhAyA De, jema meghazreNiAdika, tema rAgAdikone paNa jANavA. = | 35 / valI te rAgAdiko jenA tamAmaprakAre nAza pAmyA , tena nagavAn Apta ane sarvajJa je. rAgAdiko anAdi hovAthI tenano daya kema thAya? ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI ; kemake upAyathI tenano daya thAya le. jema anAdi evA paNa suvarNamalano khAra tathA mRtpuTapAkAdikeM karIne vinAza thAya De, tema anAdi evA paNa rAgAdika doSono, tenA zatrunnata evA zAnadarzanacAritrarUpa traNa ratnonA abhyAseMkarIne vinAza thAya De. / 36 / valI jenA doSo dINa yayA be, tene kevalajJAnanA avyabhicArathI sarvapaNuM thAya je; ane tenI khAtarI eke, jJAnanI taratamatA me te taratamatApaNAthI AkAzaparimANanA tAratamyanI peThe kyAMka vizrAMti pAme . / 37 / valI sUkSma, aMtarita tathA dUra evA padArtho anumeya hovAthI parvatanI kaMdharAmA rahelA agminIpeThe kozkane paNa pratyakSa je. evIrIte caMsUryanA grahaNAdikane sUcavanArA jyotirjhanano avisaMvAda tathA anyathAprakAranI aprApti vigere hetu paNa jANavA ; mATe evIrIte.

Page #292
-- tadevamAptena sarvavidA praNIta AgamaH pramANameva / tadaprAmANyaM hi pra. NAyakadoSanibandhanam / = // rAgAhA SAkSA / mohAsA vAkyamucyate hyanRtam // yasya tu naite doSA-stasyA'nRtakAraNaM kiM syAt / / iti vacanAt / praNetuzca nirdoSatvamupapAditameveti sidhdha AgamAdapyAtmA "egAyA" ityAdivacanAt / 30 / tadevaM pratyadAnumAnAgamaiH sidhdhaH pramAtA / prameyaM cAnantarameva bAhyArthasAdhane sAdhitaM / tatsidhdhau ca pra. mANaM jhAnaM tacca prameyAnAve kasya grAhakamastu nirviSayatvAditi pratApamAnaM / karaNamantareNa kriyAsidhdharayogAt / lavanAdipu tathAdarzanAt / 3e / yaccAtra samakAlamityAdyuktaM tatra vikalpadhyamapi svIkriyata eva / asmadAdipratyadaM hi samakAlArthAkalanakuzalaM smaraNamatItArthasya ~~~~~~~~~~~vvv.~~~ sarvajJa evA Apte racelu Agama pramANarUpaja De; vanI te te AgamonuM je apramANapaNuM che, tenuM kAraNa tenA racanArano doSa le. kardA De ke rAgayI, vathI athavA mohathI jUtuM vAkya bolAya ne, ane jene te doSo nathI, tene jUtuM bolavAnuM zuM kAraNa ? valI racanAranirdoSapaNuM to svIkAreluja , mATe evIrIte 'egeyAyA' ityAdika vacanathI AgamapramANathI paNa AtmA sidhdha thAya . / 30 / mATe evIrIte pratyakta, anumAna ane Agama pramANavame pramAtA sidhdha thayo. vanI prameyaneM to bAhya padArthonA sAdhanamAM nuparaja sAdhana karyu le ; ane jyAre prameya sidhdha thayo, tyAre 'jhAnarUpa pramANa, prameyano anAva hote te viSayarahita hovAthI konuM grAhaka thAya?' ema je bolavU, te phakta babamATakaravAsarakhaM ne ; kemake karaNa eTale sAdhanavinA kriyAnI sidhdhi thatI nathI, kAraNake kApaNIAdikamAM tema dekhAyecu le (arthAt temAM dAtaramA Adika sAdhananI jarura pase .) / 3e / vattI ahIM je 'samakAlaM' ityAdika teM kA De, temAM banne vikalpo amo

Page #293
25 grAhakaM / zAndAnumAne ca traikAntrikasyApyarthasya paricchedake / nirAkAraM caitadvayamapi na cAtiprasaGgaH / svajJAnAvaraNavIryAntarAyadayopazamavizeSavazAdevAsya naiyatyena pravRteH / zeSavikalpAnAmasvIkAra eva tiraskAraH / 10 / pramitistu pramANasya phalaM / svasaMvedanasidhdhaiva / na hyanunave'pyupadezApedA / phalaM ca hiMdhAnantaryapAraMparyanedAt / tatrAnantaryeNa sarvapramANAnAmajhAna nivRttiH phalaM / pAraMparyeNa kevalajJAnasya tAvat phalamodAsInyaM / zeSapramANAnAM tu hAnopAdAnopedAbujhyaH / iti suvyavasthitaM pramAtrAdicatuSTayaM / tatazca / =|| nAsanna sanna sadasanna cApyanunayAtmakam / catukoTivinirmuktaM tattvamAdhyAtmikA vijaH = i. rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrry svIkArIyena jIye. ApaNa Adika, pratyakapramANa to samakAle padAthane jANavAmAM samartha De, ane smaraNa le te atIta padArthone grahaNa karanAruM ; ane AgamapramANa tathA anumAnapramANa trikAlika padArtho ne paNa jaNAvanArAM ; valI te banne nirAkAra , temAM kaM atiprasaMga nazrI, kemake potAnA jhAnAvaraNa tayA vIryAMtarAyanA kyopazamavizeSathIna tenI nizcayeMkarIne pravRtti ; ane bAkInA vikalpono to asvikAra eja tiraskAra . | 10 / pramiti eTale pramANaphala, ane te to svasaMvedanavame sihaja thayenu De, mATe je bAbatano svayamevaja anunava thayo De, temATe upadezanI jarura rahetI nathI, valI phana De te anaMtara eTane turata thanArUM ane paraMparAye thanAruM ema be prakAranuM . temAM turataphala eTale sarva pramANonA ajJAnanI nivRttirUpa phala, ane kevalajJAna- paraMparAyeM nadAsInapaNArUpa phanna je ; ane bAkInA pramANonuM phala tyAganI, svIkAranI ane napedAnI buddhirUpa De. mATe evIrIte pramAtAAdika cAreno vyavahAra yogyaja De; ane teTatA mATe =|| nahI atuM, nahI tuM, nahIM utuM atuM, ane nahI a

Page #294
206 tyunmattanASitaM / 41 / kiM cedaM pramAtrAdInAmavAstavatvaM zUnyavAdinA vastuvRcyA tAvadeSTavyaM / taccAsau pramANAdanimanyate'pramANAchA / na tAvadapramANAttasyA'kiMcitkaratvAt / atha pramANAt tanna / avAstavatvagrAhakaM pramANaM sAMvRtamasAMvRtaM vA syAt / yadi sAMvRtaM kathaM tasmAdavAstavAcA stavasya zUnyavAdasya siddhi: / tathA ca vAstava eva samastospi pramAtrAdivyavahAraH / 42 / atha tadgrAhakaM pramANaM svayamasAMvRtaM tarhi kINA pramAtrAdivyavahArA'vAstavatvapratijJA tenaiva vyanicArAt / tadevaM pazye'pi ito vyAghra itastaTI tinyAyena vyakta nunayAtmaka, evIrItanI cAre koTIzrI rahitane AdhyAtmiko tatva kahe be ; = // e kahevuM unmatta mANasanuM be / 41 / valI yA zUnyavAdI ne pramAtA AdikonuM pravAstivikapaNuM vastuvRttieM karrane mAnavAnuM be, pramANathI mAne be ? karI zakatuM nathI. vAstavikapaNAne arthAt tatvArtha ne ne te pravAstavikapaNuM te pramANarthI mAne be, ke pramANathI to nahI, kemake te pramANa to kaI jo kaheze ke pramANathI, to tema paNa nathI; kemake grahaNa karanAruM pramANa sAMvRta be, ke sAMvRta be ? nahI nirupaNa karanArI pravRttivAluM be ? ke tethI ulaTA prakAranuM be ? jo kahIza ke sAMvRta be, to te vAstavikazrI vAstavika zUnyavAdanI siddhi kyAMyI yaze ? ma tema hote te pramAtrAdika sarva vyavahAra vAstavikaja thayo / 42 / have tene grahaNakaranAruM pramANa jo pote sAMvRta hoya, to pramAtAdika vyavahAranA vAstavikapaNAnI pratijJA naSTa thai, kemake tenAvameja temAM vyabhicAra prAvyo. mATe evIrIte banne padomAM A bAju vAgha ne pelIbAju nadI, evIrItanA nyAyeM 1 anirUpitatatvArthA / pratItiH saMvRtirmatA = tatvArthane nahI nirUpaNa karanArI je pratIti saMvRti vA //

Page #295
207 eva paramArthataH svAnimatasidivirodha iti kAvyArthaH // . . / 43 / adhunA daNikavAdina aihikA'muSmikavyavahArA'nupapanArthasamarthanama vimRzyakAritaM' darzayannAha / kRtapraNAzA'kRtakarmanoga lavapramodasmRtinaGgadoSAn // napekSya sAdAt daNajaGgamiccha naho mahAsAhasikaH paraste // 17 // karelA karmono vinAza, nahIM karenAM karmonuM nogavavApaNuM, navanaMgadoSa, mohanaMgadoSa, ane smRtinaMgadoSane sAhAt napehIne haNanaMgane icchato evo, he prannu! Apano pratipadI ne vainAzika saugata te aho! moTo sAhasika lAge !! / 1 / / / kRtapraNAzadoSamasatakarmanogadoSaM pramodanagandoSaM smRtinaGgadoSamityetAn sAdA dityanunavasizana nepadayAnAdRtya sAdAtkurvannapi jasakA karIne paramArthathI pragaTarI teja pote mAnalI sibhimAM virodha Avyo. evIrIte sataramA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 43 / have kaNikavA dinu, A loka ane paralokasaMbaMdhi vyavahArane nahI lAgupamatuM evaM je padArthonuM samarthana, te tennuM vagaravicAryu kArya , ema dekhAmatAthakA kahe je. / 1 / karelAM karmonA nAzarUpa doSane, nahI karenAM karmonA nogavavArUpa doSane, modanAnaMgarUpa doSane, tathA smRtinaMgarUpa doSane, evIrItanA anubhavasidhdha doSone napedI ne, arthAt te doSone sAdAta 1 / kAritAkAritaM / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH / /

Page #296
200 gajanimIlikAmavalambamAnaH sarvanAvAnAM daNa naGgaM udayAnantara vinAzarUpadaNadayitAmicchan pratipadyamAnaste tava paraH pratipadI vainAzikaH saugata ityarthaH / aho mahAsAhasikaH sahasA avimarzAtmakena banena vartate sAhasikaH / nAvinamanarthama vinAvya yaH pravartate sa evamucyate / mahAMzcAsau sAhasikazca mahAsAhasiko'yantamavimRzya pravRttikArIti mukulitArthaH / vivRtArtha svayaM / / bauA bujhikSaNaparaMparAmAtramevAtmAnamAmananti / na punauktikakaNa nikarA'nusyUtakasUtravattadanvayinamekaM / tanmate yena jhAnadaNena sadanuSTAnamasadanuSTAnaM vA taM tasya niranvaya. vinAzAnna ttphlopnnogH| yasya ca phalopanogaratena tatkarma na kRtamiti prAcyajJAnadaNasya kRtapraNAzaH svakRtakarmaphalA'nupanogAt / uttarajhA MAnnnnn.... .... annananana . ..no jotAMthakAM paNa AMkhAmA kAna karIne daNa naMgane eTale nadaya par3I turata vinAzarUpa daNadayapaNAne svIkAratI, ekA (he pranu!) Apano pratipadI vainAzika saugata, aho ! mahAMsAhasika De ! arthAt vicArarahita bakarIne je varte, te sAhasika kahevAya. thanArA anarthano vicAra karyAvinA je pravarte , te evo kahevAya je. moTo evo je sAhasika te mahAsAhasika, arthAt atyaMtarIte vicAra vinAnI pravRtti karanAro mahAsAhasika kahevAya je. evIrI te TuMkAmAM artha kahyo. vi. stArayukta artha nIcepramANe jANavo. / 2 / baucho ne te budhdhikaNaparaMparAmAtrana AtmAne mAne je. paNa motInA dANAnA samUhamAM poravelA eka sUtaranA dorAnI peThe eka tadanvayI mAnatA nathI. tennA matamA je jhAnakaNe sakriyA athavA asatkriyA karI je, teno anvayarahita vinAza thavAthI tenA phalano upannoga thato nazrI; ane jene phalano napanoga mane , teNe te kArya karyu nathI, ane tevIrIte pUrvanA jhAnadaNane karelA karmano vinAza prApta thAya De, kemake pote karelA ka

Page #297
20e navaNasya cA'takamanogaH vayamajhatasya karmaNa: phalognogAditi / atra karmazabda unayatrApi yojyaH / tena kRtakarmapraNAza ityartho dRzyaH / banyAnulompAJcetyamupanyAsa. / 3 / tathA navanaGgandovo nava AjavInAvalakSaNa: saMsArastasya naGgo vilopaH sa eva doSaH daNikavAde prasajyate / paralokA'nAvaprasaGga ityarthaH / paralokinaH kasyacidanAvAn / 4 / paraloko hi pUrvajanmakatakarmAnusAreNa navati / tacca prAcInajhAnadaNAnAM niranvayaM nAzAkena nAmopanujyatAM jnmaantre| ..... yaJca modAkaraguptena yaJcitaM taccittAntaraM pratisaMdhatte / yathedAnIMtanaM cittaM / cittaM ca maraNakAlanAvIti navaparaMparAmidhye pramANa muktaM tavyartha / cittadaNAnAM niravazeSanAzinAM cittAntarapratisaMdhAnA'yogAt / / 2. contenanamannnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnora manA phalano upannoga tene malato nazrI; tathA jJAnanA natarahaNane nahIM karelA karmanA napannoga thAya De, kemake pote nahI karelA kamanuM phala tena nogavaq pajhe le. ahIM karmazabdane banne bAjue jomI levo. tethI karenAM karmano vinAza thAya De, evo arya jANavo. baM. dhAnulomyathI evo upanyAsa jANavo. / 3 / tathA navannaMga nAmano doSa yAve. nava eTane AjavInAvarUpa saMsAra, teno je naMga eTale kinAza, terUpa doSa daNikavAdamAM prApta thAya , arthAt paralokanA . annAvano prasaMga zrAya De, evo artha jANavo ; kemake paralokamAM janArako raheto nazrI / / / paraloka te pUrva janmamAM karelA koMne anusAre thAya ne, ane pUrvajhAnadaNo to anvayarahita naSTa thayelA hovAzrI, janmAMtaramAM te karmane koNa nogavI zake ? valI modAkaragupte 'je citta De. te bojAM citane jomI Ape , jema ahItuM citta. a. ne citta ne te maraNasamaye thanAruM che' evIrIte navonI. paraMparAnI sidimATe je pramANa kamu De, te phokaTana De; kemake avazeSarahita nA

Page #298
50 iyaurava sthitayorhi pratisaMdhAnamunayAnugAminA kena citkriyate / yazvAnayoH pratisaMghAta / sa tena nAnyupagamyate / sa hyaatmaa'nvry| na ca pratisaMdhatte ityasya janayatItyarthaH / kAryahetuprasaGgAt / tena vAdinA'sya hetoH svanAvahetutvenoktatvAt / 6 / svannAva hetuzca tAdAtmye sati navati / ninnakAlAvinozva cittacittAntarayoH kutastAdAtmyaM / yugapanA vinozca pratisandheyapratisandhAyakatvA'nAvApattiH / yugapanA vitveviziSTe'pi kimatra niyAmakaM yadekaH pratisandhAyako'parazvapratisadheya iti / astu vA pratisandhAnasya jananamarthaH so'pyanupapannastulyakAlatve hetuphalabhAvasyAbhAvAt / ninnakAlatve ca pUrvacittaNasya vinaSTatvAt nutaraM cittaNaH kathamupAdAnamantareNotpadyatAmiti yatki - ; `za pAmanAeM cittaNo bIjAM cittane jomI zakatAM nathI / 5 / valI avasthita evA bannenI saMdhi koika nanayAnugAmI karIzake be, ane yA banne citakaNAne je jomanAra be, tene to te svIkArato nazrI te to AtmA'nvaya be, paNa jomItryApai be, mATe tene te utpanna kare be, 'eva kAryahetunA prasaMgayI jANavo nahI; kemake te vAdI e te hetune svabhAvahetupaNAyeM karIneM kahelo be. / 6 / valI svabhAvahetu to tAdA tmyapaNuM hote te thAya be ne jinnasamaye thanArA cittAne cittAMtarane tAdAtmyapaNuM kyAM radhuM ? ane samakAle nArA te citta ane cittAMtarane pratisaMzreya ne pratisaMdhAyakapaNAnA prabhAvanI Apatti thAya be. valI vizeSarI te samakAle thavApaNuM hote te paNa, eka pratisaMdhAyaka be, ne bIjo pratisaMdheya be, tenI khAtarI zuM ? athavA pratisaMghAne utpanna karanAro padArtha thAna ? paNa te padArtha paNa upapanna nayI, kemake kAryakAraNabhAva tulyasamaye hoto nathI. valI jinnasa - mayapaNAmAM pUrvano citta naSTa thavAzrI nRpAdAna vinA uttarano citta

Page #299
251 cidetat / 7 / tathA pramodanaGgadoghaH / prakarSaNA'puna vana karmabandhanAnmuktiH pramodastasyApi naMgaH prAmoti / tanmate tAvadAtmaiva nAsti / kaH pretyasukhInavanAtha yatipyate / zAnadaNo'pi saMsArI kathamaparajhAnavaNasukhInavanAya ghaTipyate / na hi uHkhI devadatto yajJadattasukhAya ceSTamAno dRSTaH / daNasya tu uHkhaM svarasanAzitvAttenaiva sAI dadhvaMse / / santAnastu na vAstavaH kazcid vAstavatve tu AtmAbhyupagamaprasaMgaH / api ca baukSa nikhilavAsanocchede vigata viSayAkAropaplava vizujhAnotpAdo moda ityAhustacca na ghaTate / kAraNA'nAvAdeva tadanu papatteH / e / nAvAnApracayo' hi tasya kAraNa mipyate / sa ca sthirai.. ...... kSaNa zIrIte natpanna bAya? mATe vAdona te kahevU yatkicit De, arthAt saMpUrNarIte lAgu pamatuM nathI. / 7 / valI te daNadayavAdamA pra. mokSanaMgano doSa Ave je. prakarSe karIne eTale apunarbAvekarI ne karmabaMdhanazrI je mUkAvaM te pramoda kahevAya. te pramodano paNa naMga thAya De. te vAdInA matamA AtmAja nathI, to par3I AvatA janmamAM sukhI thavAmATe koNa prayatna karaze? zAnadAhI paNa saMsaranAro ne to par3I bInA zAnadaNane sukhI avAmATe te zIrIte ghaTI zakaze ? kemake jaHkhI evo devadatta yajJadattanA sukhamATe prayatna karato kaMza dekhAyo nathI; ane vaNarnu uHkha to svannAvanAzI hovAthI tenI sAtheja naSTa thayuM . / / vanI saMtAna te ko vAstavika nazrI, kemake vAstavikapaNAmAM to AtmAnA svIkArano prasaMga thAya . valI baujhe ne te sarva vAsanAnano nuccheda thaye bate, gayela viSayAkArano napazva jemAMthI evI vizu jhAnanI utpattirUpa moda kahe je, ane te ghaTI zakatuM nathI, kemake kAraNanA annAvathIna tenI aprApti ne. 1 sarva kSaNikamityAyapadiSTArthaviSayadhArAbAhikabuddhisaMtAnATvobhAvanA pracayastasyA eva bahutvaM / /

Page #300
kAzrayA'nAvAhizevAnAdhAyakaH pratikSaNamapUrvavaupajAyamAno niranvayavinAzI gaganalaGghanAcyAsavadanAsAditaprakarSo na sphuTA'nizAnajananAya pranavatItyanupapattireva tasya / samalacittahaNAnAM svAnA vikyAH sadRzAraMjaNazakterasadRzAraMnaM pratyazaktezcAkasmAdanucchedAt / 10 kiM ca' samalacitahaNAH pUrva svarasaparinirvANAH / ayamapUrvo jAtaH / santAnazcaiko na vidyate / bandhamodo caikAdhikaraNoM / na viSayanedena vatete / tatkasyeyaM muktiyaM etadarthaM prayatate / 11 / ayaM hi modazabdo bandhanavicchedaparyAyaH / modazca tasyeva ghaTate yo bar3aH / daNadayavAde / e / nAvanApracaya tenuM kAraNa , ema tuM mAne je, paNa te nAvanApracaya sthiraikAzrayanA annAvazrI vizeSane nahI dhAraNa karato thako, kaNadaNaprate apUrvanI peThe natpanna yato thako, anvayarahita vinAzavAlo, ane AkAzolaMbananA acyAsanI peThe apAra, evo zyo thako pragaTa anizAna natpanna karavAmATe zaktivAn yato nazrI; mATe evIrIte te vizujhAnotpattinI aprAptina De; kemake samatacittahaNone svA. nAvika evI tulyAraMnanI zakti , ane atulya AraMjanI zakti nathI, mATe teno akasmAt naccheda thato nathI. / 10 / valI samanacittadaNo pUrve to potAnA vanAvazrIja naSTa yayA hatA, ane A nirmala cittadaNa to apUrva utpanna thayo, mATe eka saMtAna to rahyaM nahI, ane baMdhamoda to ekAdhikaraNavAlA De, mATe viSayannedavame vartatA nazrI; mATe A mukti konI ? ke je tenemATe prayatna kare. / 11 / vatnI yA modazabda to baMdhanavicchedanA paryAparUpa ne ; ane moda to tenez2a ghaTe 1 nanu sthAyisaMskArA'bhAve'pi pUrvapUrvajJAnakSaNatvasita eva uttarAcarakSaNa utpadyate skakasabIjasaMtAnavAdityAha samaleti / / . .. 2. nanapadezajanyajJAnapravAhasya sadRzAraMbhaNe'pi prathama parAkSatapatyasya nirmalasyAMte nirmala tamasya sAkSAtkArAdhyAyakatayA na doSa ityata Aha kiMceti //

Page #301
ze3 tvanyaH kSaNo badaH dANAntarasya mukti riti mohA'nAvaH prApnoti / 12 / tathA smRtinaGgandopaH / tathAhi / pUrvabuDyA'nulate'rthe nottarabuddhInAM smRtiH saMbhavati / tato'nyatvAtsantAnAntarabudivat / na hyanyadRSTo'rtho'nyena smayate / anyathA ekena dRSTo'rthaH sarveHsmaryata / smaraNA 'nAve ca kautaskutI pratya nijhAprasUtiH / tasyAH smaraNAnunavonayasaMnavatvAt / padArthaprekSaNa prabuhaprAktanasaMskArasya hi pramAtuH sa evAyamityAkAraNeyamutpadyate / 13 / 'aya syAdayaM doSo yadyavizeSeNAnyadRSTamanyaH smaratItyucyate / kiM tvanyatve'pi kAryakAraNa nAvAdeva casmRtiH / ninnasaMtAnabujhInAM tu kAryakAraNanAvo nAsti / tena saMtA ne, ke je baMvAyeto ; ane kaNakyavAdamAM to anyakaNa baMdhAya De, ane mukti to bInA laNanI thAya ne, mATe evIrIte mokano a. mAtra prApta thAya De. / 12 / vattI kaNikavAdamAM smRtinaMgarUpa doSa Ave De. te kahe je. pUrvabujhie anunavelA .padArthamAM nattara bujhinanI smRti saMnnavatI nayI, kemake saMtAnAMtaranIpeThe tethI te jUda je; valI anye joyenA padArtha- anya smaraNa karI zakato nathI; ane no tema na hoya to eke dIlA padArtha- sabalAna smaraNa karIle; ane jyAre smaraNano annAva thayo, tyAre te padArthanA pizcAnanI utpattija kyAMthI thAya? kemake te to smaraNa ane anunnava ema banepUrvaka thAya be; kAraNake padAryane jovAthI natpanna zrayena De, pUrvasaMskAra jene ekA pramAtAne 'A teja ' evIrItanA AkAre karIne te pizcAna thAya. 2 / 13 / (ahIM vAdI kahe De ke) avizeSe karIne anye joevaM anya smaraNa kare , ema jo kahIyeM, to A doSa Aye le. paraMtu anyapaNAmAM paNa kAryakAraNanA nAvathIna smRti je, paNa ninnasaMtAnabuddhine to kAryakAraNa nAva nathI, ane tethI bInA saMtAnone smaraNa zratuM

Page #302
nAntarANAM smRtirna navati / na caikasAtAnikInAmapi bujhInAM kAryakAraNanAvo nAsti / yena pUrvabuzcanunte'rthe tauttarabudhdhInAM smRtirna syAt / 15 / tadapyanavadAtaM / evamapi anyatvasya tadavasthatvAt / na hi kAryakAraNanAvAnidhAne'pi tadapagataM / daNikatvena sarvAsAM jinnatvAt / na hi kAryakAraNa nAvAt smRtirityatronayaprasidhdho'sti dRSTAntaH / 15 / atha = // yasminneva hi santAne / AhitA karmavAsanA / / phalaM tatraiva saMdhate / kappAse raktatA yathA // iti karpAsaraktatAhaSTAnto'stIticettadasAdhIyaH sAdhanadRSaNayorasaMbhavAt / tathAhi / anvayAdyasaMnavAnna sAdhanaM / na hi kAryakAraNa nAvo yatra tatra smRtiH kapAse raktatAvadityanvayaH saMnavati / nApi yatra na smRtistastra na kA nathI, paNa eka saMtAnavAnI bujhine to kAryakAraNa nAva nathI, tema nathI ; ke nethI pUrvabujhie anunavelA padArthamAM te uttarabujhinnu smaraNa na vAya. / 15 / (have te vAdIne utara Ape le ke) tArUM te kahevU paNa yukta nathI, kamake ema mAnavAmAM paNa anyapaNAnI teja avasthA zrAya De; kAraNake kAryakAraNanAva kahevAmAM paNa te bAbata kaMze TanIzakatI nathI ; kemake daNikapaNAyeM karIne sarvane nitrapaNuM The. valI kAryakAraNanAvathI smRti meM, evIrItanuM ahIM unnayaprasibha dRSTAMta nathI. / 15 / =|| jena saMtAnamAM karmavAsanA sthApana karI , teja saMtAnamA phannane dhAraNa kare , jema kapAsamAM ratAza. =|| evIrIta kapAsanI ratAzanuM dRSTAMta De, ema jo kahIza, to te dRSTAMta sAdhIzakAya tevU nathI, kemake tamAM sAdhana ane dUSaNa, banneno asaMbhava le. te kahe . anvayAdikanA asaMbhavathI tenuM sAdhana nathI. kemake jyAM kAryakAraNa nAva je, tyAM kapAsamAM jema ratAza, tema smRti meM, evo anvaya saMna.vato nathI; tema jyAM smRti nathI, tyAM kAryakANarAva nathI, evo

Page #303
35 ryakAraNa nAva iti vyatireko'sti / 16 / asidhyatvAdyanunAvanAca na dUSaNaM / na hi tato'nyatvAdityasya hetoH karpAse raktatAvadityanena kazcidoSaH pratipAdyate / kiM ca yadyanyatve'pi kAryakAraNa nAvena smRterutpattiriSyate / tadA ziSyAcAryAdibudhdhInAmapi kAryakAraNanAvasadAvena smRtyAdiH syAt / 17 / atha nAyaM prasaGgaH / ekasaMtAnatve satItivizeSaNAditi cettadapyayuktaM / nedA'nedapanhAnyAM tasyopadIyatvAt / kaNaparaMparAtastasyA'nnede hi vaNaparaMparaiva sA / tathA ca saMtAna iti na kiMcidatiriktamuktaM syAt / 17 / nede tvapAramArthikaH pAramArthiko vA'sau syAt / apAramArthikatve'sya tadeva dUSaNamakiMcitkaratvAt / pAramArthikatve sthiro vA syAt daNiko vA / daNikatve saMtAnanirvi nment vyatireka paNa saMnavato nathI. / 16 / vasI asidhdhapaNuMAdika nahI jaNAvAzrI temAM dRSaNa paNa nathI; kemake 'tethI anya hovAthI' / evIrItanA hetune 'kapAsamAM ratAzanIpeThe.' ema kahevAvame karIne kaMI dUSaNa prApta yatuM nathI. valI jyAre anyapaNAmAM paNa kAryakAraNanAve karIne smRtinI prApti svIkArAya, tyAre to ziSyaprAcAryAdikonI budhdhinane paNa kAryakAraNanAvanA sannAveM karIne smRtimAdika thAya. / 17 / 'ekasaMtAnapaNuM hote te' evaM vizeSaNa Apelu hovAthI te prasaMga Avato nazrI, ema jo kahIza, to te ayukta De, kemake nedA'nedapadeM karIne te napar3hINa thAya De. kaNaparaMparAthI tenA anedapakamAM te kSaNaparaMparAna , ane tema hote bate te saMtAna ne, mATe tethI se kaI temAM vadhAre kartuM tevu nazrI. / 17 / vanI nedapadamAM to te apArmArthika thAya ? ke pAramArthika thAyaH? apAramArthikapaNAmAM to te kaI paNa karatuM na hovAzrI tene tena dUSaNa Ave ; patnI pAramArthikapaNAmAM te sthira hoya? ke daNika hoya ? daNikapaNAmAM soe

Page #304
zAda zeSa evAyamiti kimanena stenannItasya stenAntarazaraNasvIkaraNAnukarapinA / 15 / sthirazcedAtmaiva saMjJAnedatirohataH pratipanna iti na smRtirghaTate daNadayavAdinAM / tadannAve cA'numAnasyA'nutthAnamityuktaM prAgeva / api ca smRteranAve nihitapratyunmArgaNapratyarpaNAdivyavahArA vizIryeran / =|| ityekanavateH kalpe / zaktyA me puruSo hataH // tena karmavipAkena / pAde vidhdho'smi nidavaH // = iti vacanasya ca kA gatiH / 20 / evamutpattirutpAdayati / sthitiH sthApayati / jarA jarjarayati / vinAzo nAzayati / iti catuHkSaNikaM vastu pratijAnAnA api pratikSepyAH / daNacatuSkAnantaramapi nihitapratyunmArgaNAdivyavahArANAM darzanAt / tadevamanekadoSApAte'pi yaH kAnaGgamanniti saMtAnanirvizeSaja De, mATe teNe karIne zuM? kAraNake te to eka corrth| marelo jema bInA coranuM zaraNa le, tenAsarakhaM thayu. / 1e / have jo sthira hoya, to phakta saMjhAMtarathI guptarIte AtmAna svIkAryo. mATe evIrIte daNadayavAdIna ne smRti ghaTIzakatI nazrI; ane jyAre smRtino anAvaM thayo, tyAre anumAna pramANa to naSTana ayuM, te to pahe. lAMna kahevAmAM Avyu 'je. vattI smRtino annAva hote ute, thApaNa pAThI mAgadhI tathA pAThI ApabI, zyAdika vyavahAro paNa naSTaM thAya, =| he' midu ! AmathI ekANume kaTpe zaktivame meM puruSane mAryoM hato, te karmanA vipAkavame hu~ pagamAM vidhAyo mu. evIrItanA (budhanA ) vacananI vanI zuM gati thaze? / 20 / evIjarIte 'natpatti natpanna kare , sthiti sthApana kare , jarA jarjarita kare le, 'tathA vinAza nAza kare De' evIrItanA cAradaNavAlA padArtha ne svIkAratA evA paNa baudivizeSonuM khaMmana jANavU, kemake cArahaNa par3I paNa 'thApaNa pAThI mAgavAAdika' vyavahAro dekhAya . mATe evIrIte aneka doSo

Page #305
2e tasya mahat sAhasamiti kAvyArthaH // / 21 // atha tAyAgatAH daNakyapade sarvavyavahArA'nupapati paraiH sa. jhA vitAmAkaNyetyaM pratipAdayiSyanti / yatpadAnAM daNikatve'pi vAsanAvalalabdhajanmanA aikyAdhyavasAyena aihikAmusmikavyavahArapravRteH kRtapraNAzAdidoSA niravakAzA eveti tadAkUtaM parihartukAmastatkalpitavAsanAyAH daNaparaMparAto nedA'nedA'nunnayana daNe padatraye'pi aghaTamAnatvaM darzayan / svAnipretanedA'nnedasyAjJAdamakAmAnapi' tAnaGgIkArayitumAha / comannananananananananananannamanna AtrI pamatA utAM paNa je kaNanaMgavAdane svIkAre je, tenuM moThaM sAhasa ne. evIrIte aDhAramA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 21 / have (baudhazAkhAvAlA) tAthAgato te, kaNakyapadamAM anyoe kahelI sarva vyavahAronI aprApti sAnanIne nIce pramANe aMgIkAra karaze. padArthAne daNipaka' hote te paNa, vAsanAnA sAmaryayo mola ne janma lene evA ekapaNAnA adhyavasAyeM karIne, A loka ane paralokasaMbaMdhi vyavahAranI pravRtti thavAzrI 'kRtapaNAzAdika' doSo, eTale 'karelAM karmono vinAza' Adika doSo AvatAna nazrI; evIrItanA te tAyAgatonA aniprAyano parihAra karavAnI icchAvAlA evA AcAryamahArAja, tenae kalpanI vAsanAnu, kaNaparaMparAthI neda, aneda ane nahI dA'nneda, evIrItanA traNe padamAM . paNa nahI ghaTavAraNuM dekhAhatA thakA, ane pote mAnalA dA'nnedarUpa syAAdane nahI icchatA evA paNa te tAthAgatone, te syAhAdamata aM. gIkAra karAvavAmATe kahe . 1 / makAmayamAnapi / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH / /

Page #306
200 sA vAsanA sA santatizca nA'dadA'nunayairghate / tatastaTAsdarzizakuntapotanyAyAvaduktAni pare zrayantu // 17 // te vAsanAne te kaNaparaMparA banne, tryanaMda, neda ne nahI nedAneda, ema traNe padotrame ghaTatI nathI; mATe ( he prabhu ! ) te para evA tAyAgato, kinArAne nahI jotA evA pakSIMnA baccAMnA udAharaNatrI, vyApanA syAhAdarUpa vacano svIkAro ? // 15 // | 1 | sA zAkyaparikalpitA truTitamuktAvalI kalpAnAM parasparavizakalitAnAM kaNAnAmanyo'nyAnusyUtapratyayajanikA ekatantusthAnIyA santAnAparaparyAyA vAsanA / vAsaneti pUrvajJAnajanitAmuttarajJAne zaktimAhuH / 2 / sAca kaNasantatistadarzanamasihA pradIpakalikAvannavanavotpadyamAnA'parA'parasadRzakaNaparaMparA / ete hai api anedanedA'nunayairna ghaTate / 3 / na tAvadabhedena tAdAtmyena te ghaTete / tayorhi - | 1 | te zAkye (bube ) kalpelI, truTelI motInI mAlAsarakhA ne paraspara vizakalita evA donI ekabIjAsAye saMdhAyelAnI pra tIti utpanna karanArI ne eka taMtumA rahenArI tathA ' saMtAna ' be bIjuM nAma jenuM evI vAsanA pUrvakAne nRtpanna karelI evI uttarajJAnamAM je zakti, tene vAsanA kahe be. / 2 / ane te eTale te baudhadarzanamAM prasidhya evI iNa saMtati, arthAt dIpakanI zikhAnI peThe navInavI nRtpanna yatI evI para para kaNaparaMparA. evIrItanI te vAsanA ne kaNaparaMparA banne aneda, neda ne nahI maidA'neda ema traNe padotrame ghaTatI nI. (te kahe . ) / 3 / anedeM karIne eTale tAdAtmyapaNAtrame te

Page #307
nede vAsanA vA syAt daNaparaMparA vA / na dhyaM / yadi yasmAdanninaM na tattAH pRthagupatlanyate / yathA ghaTAt ghaTasvarUpaM / kevalAyAM vaasnaayaamnvyitviikaarH| vAsyA'nAve ca kiM tayA vAsanIyamastu / iti tasyA api na svarUpaM vitiSTate / kaNaparaMparAmAtrAGgIkaraNe ca prAJca eva doSAH / 4 / na ca nedena te yujyate / sA hi ninnA vAsanA daNikA syAdakSiNakA vA / daNikA cettarhi daNebhyastasyAH pRthakkalpanaM vyartha / adaNikA cedanvayipadArthAcyupagamenAgamavAdhaH tathA ca padAryAntarANAM daNikatvakalpanAprayAso vyasanamAtram / 5 / anunayapadeNApi na vaTete / sa hi kadAcidevaM brUyAt / nAhaM vAsanAyAH kaNazreNito'nedaM pratipadye / na ca nedaM / kiM tvanunayamiti . tadapyanucitaM / nedA'nneda banne ghaTatI nazrI, kemake tennA anedamAM kAMto vAsanA hoya, athavA kAMto daNaparaMparA hoya, paraMtu banne na hoya, kemake je jenAyI aninna hoya, te tenAyI jU hotuM nazrI, jema ghaTathI ghaTanuM svarUpa. ke. vanna vAsanAmAM anvayI svIkAra ; ane vAsyano annAva hote bate teNInAvame zuM vAsIzakAze? mATe evIrIte te vAsanAnuM svarUpa paNa TakI zakatuM nazrI; ane mAtra daNaparaMparA svIkAravAmAM to pUrvanAna doSo Ave . / / / have nedavame paNa te banne ghaTIzakatI nazrI, kemake te ninnavAsanA daNika hoya ? ke adaNika hoya? jo daNika hoya to kaNothI teNInI jUdI kalpanA karavI phokaTa je; ane tema hote ute to bIjA padArthonA daNikapaNAnI kalpanAno je prayAsa karavo, te phakta vyasanarUpana . / 5 / have anunnayapadavajhe paNa te banne gha. TatI nazrI. (te kahe De) te vAdI kadAca ema kahe ke, huM vAsanAno kaNaparaMparAthI aneda svIkArato nathI, tema neda paNa svIkArato nathI, paraMtu anunaya eTane nahI aneda ane nahI neda, ema svIkAruM buM.

Page #308
300 yovidhiniSedharUpayorekatarapratiSedhe'nyatarasyAvazyaM vidhinAvAdanyatarapadAbhyupagamastatra ca prAgukta eva doSaH / 6 / athavA'nunayarUpatve'vastutva. prsnggH|nedaa'nedldnnpdkssyvytiriktsy mArgAntarasyA'nastitvAta anArhatAnAM hi vastunA ninnena vA nAvyamaninnena vA / taunnayA'tItasya vandhyAstanandhayaprAyatvAt / evaM vikalpatraye'pi daNaparaMparAvAsanayoranupapattau pArizepyAnedA'nedapada eva kadIkaraNIyaH / 7 / na ca "pra. tyekaM yo navedoSo yo ve kathaM na saH" iti vacanAdatrApi doSatAivasthyamiti vAcyaM / kukkuTasarpanarasiMhAdivajjAtyantaratvAdanekAntapadasya / 7 / nanvAhatAnAM vAsanAdaNaparaMparayoraGgIkAra eva nAsti / tatkathaM tadAzrayannedA'nedacintA caritAryA iti cennaivaM / syAkSAda rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr-Fariwarmers paNa vAdInuM te kahe, ucita nathI, kemake vidhiniSedharUpa evA nedA'nedamAMyI ekano jyAre niSedha karavAmAM Ave, tyAre bIjAnA abazyavidhinnAvazrI bemAyI eka padano svIkAra thAyana, ane tema karavAmAM to pUrve kahelona doSa AvI nanne de. / 6 / athavA anunayasvarUpapaNAmAM avastupaNAno prasaMga thAya De, kemake nedA'nedanadaNavAlA ve mArgAzivAya trIno mArga to nazrI; kAraNake jena jainamatane nazrI mA. natA, tenae mAnelo padArtha kAMto ninna hoya ane kAMtI aninna hoya, kemake te be zivAya trIno pada to (tenamATe) vaidhyAputra sarakho be, arthAt nazrI. evIrI te traNe vikalpomAM kaNaparaMparA ane vAsanAnI upapatti na hote te bAkI rahelo naidA'neda pahaja svIkAravAlAyaka rahyo. / / vannI 'ekamAM ne doSa hoya, te bannenA nAvamAM kema na hoya ? ' evIrItanA vacanathI ahIM paNa tevona doSa Ave be, ema nahI bolavU; kemake kukamasarpa tathA narasiMhAdikanIpeve anekAMtapadane jAtyaMtarapaNuM . / 7 / jainone to vAsanA ane daNaparaMparAno svIkArana

Page #309
301 vAdinAmapi hi pratikSaNaM navanavaparyAyaparaMparotpattiranimataiva / tathA ca kaNikatvaM / atItA'anAgatavartamAnaparyAyaparaMparAnusandhAyakaM cAnvayi vyaM / tacca vAsanetisaMjhAntaranAgapi animatameva / na khannu nAmanedAnAda H ko'pi ko vidAnAM / e / sA ca pratikSaNonnaviSNuparyAyaparaMparA'nvayidravyAtkayaMcininnA kyNcidninnaa| tathA tadapi tasyAH syAninna syAdaninnamiti / pRthakpratyayavyapadeza viSayatvAnnedo 'vyasyaiva ca tathA tathA pariNamanAdannedaH / etacca sakanAdeza vikalAdezavyAkhyAne purastAtprapaJcayiSyAmaH / 1 api ca bAimate vAsanApi tAvannavadete iti nirviSayA tatra nedaadiviklpcintaa| talladaNaM hi pUrvadaNeno nazrI, to paThI teune lagato nedA'nedano vicAra tenae zAmATe karavo moie? ema jo tuM kahoza, to te tema nazrI; kemake syAhAdavAdInae paNa kaNa kaNaprate navAnavA paryAyonI paraMparAnI natpatti svIkArelIna ne; ane evIrIte tenae daNikapaNuM mAnecaM je; vatnI nUta, naviSya ane vartamAnakAlanA paryAyonI paraMparAne jomanArUM evaM cAvyuM AvatuM cya , ke jene saMjhatirathI vAsanArUpana mAnenuM ; ane nAmanA nedayI vijJAnAne kaM vivAda hoto nayI. / e / vattI kaNedANe tpannayatI evI te paryAyonI zreNi, cAbyAAvatA ivyazrI kayacida ninna je, ane kayaMcid aninna De, ane te vya paNa te paryAya zreNiyI kayaMcid ninna ne, ane kathaMcid aninna De, ane evIrIte ninna pratItinA vyapadezanA viSayavAlo hovAthI neda ne, ane tevA taivA pariNamanazrI vyanona aneda De; ane te saMbaMdhi vizeSa vyAkhyAna sakalAdeza ane vikalAdezanA vyAkhyAnasamaye Agala karIzuM. / 10 / vannI baudhamatamAM vAsanA paNa ghaTatI nathI, mATe te saMbaMdhi nedAdika vikalponI ciMtA viSaya vinAnI ne ; te vAsanAnuM lakSaNa eke,

Page #310
302 . ttaradANasya vAsyatA na cA'sthirANAM ninnakAlatayA'nyonyA'saMbAnA ca teSAM vAsyavAsaka nAvo yujyate / sthirasya saMbasya ca vastrAdermugamadAdinA vAsyatvaM dRSTamiti / 11 / atha pUrvacittasahanAccetanA vizeSAtpU. vaMzakti viziSTaM citamutpadyate / so'sya zakti viziSTacittotpAdo vAsanA / tathA hi / pUrvacittarUpAdiviSayaM pravRtti vijJAnaM yattatSama vidhaM / paJca rUpAdivijhAnAnya vikalpakAni / SaSThaM ca vikalpa vijJAnaM / tena saha jAtaH samAnakAtazcetanAvizeSo'haMkArAspadamAtrayavijJAnaM tasmAtpUrvazaktiviziSTa cittotpAdo vAsaneti / 12 / tadapi na / asthiratvAhAsakenA'sambandhAcca / yazcAsau cetanAvizeSaH pUrvacittasahanAvI / sa ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ - ~ pUrvadaNe karIne natarakSaNa, vAsyapaNuM ; ane asthira tathA ninnakAlapaNAyeM karIne paraspara nahI jomAyelA evA te kaNone vAsyavAsakanAva ghaTato nayI ; ane sthira tathA jomAyelA evA vastrAdikane kastUrIAdikavame vAsyapaNuM dekhAyuM . / 11 / (ahIM vAdI kahe De ke ) pUrvacittanIsAthe natpanna thayelA cetanAvizeSathI pUrvazaktiyeM karIne yukta evaM cita utpanna thAya je, ane te AnI zakti viziSTa cittanI utpattirUpa vAsanA . kahyu ke ke, rUpAdikanA biSayovADhaM pravRttivijJAnarUpa je pUrvacitta, te u prakAra, De; temAM pAMca rUpAdikavijhAno vikalpavinAnAM , ane utuM vikalpa vijJAna De; te pUrvacittanIsAthe nutpanna thayelo tulyasamayavAlo je cetanA vizeSa, arthAt ahaMkAranA sthAnakarUpa je Alaya vijJAna, tethI pUrva zaktiyeMkarI ne yukta evI je cittotpatti, te vAsanA kahevAya. / 12 / (have te vAdIne tano nattara Apa De ke ) tAruM te kahevU paNa yukta nazrI, kemake te asthira , tathA vAsakasAthe saMbaMdhavinAnuM . valI pUrvacittanI sAthai thanAro je A cetanAvizeSa le, te vartamAna cittaprate upakAra karato

Page #311
303 na vartamAne cetasyupakAraM karoti / vartamAnasyA'zakyA'paneyopane yatvai. nA'vikAryatvAt / tahi yayA nUtaM jAyate tathA nRtaM vinazyati iti / 13 / nApyanAgate napakAraM karoti / tenasahAsaMvatvAt / asaMbaI ca na nAvayatItyuktaM / tasmAt saugatamate vAsanApi na ghaTate / atra ca stutikAreNA'jyupetyApi tAmanvayizvyasthApanAya nedAdicarcA viraciteti nAvanIyam / 14 / athottarArdhavyAkhyA / tata iti padatraye'pi doSasannAvAva'ktAni navacanAni nedAnedasyAhAdasaMvAdapUtAni pare kutIrthyAH prakaraNAnmAyAtanayAH zrayantu AzyintAM // 1 // atropamAnamAha / taTAdarzItyAdi / taTaM na pazyatIti taTA'darzI yaH zakuntapotaH padizAvakastasya nyAya udAharaNaM tasmAt / yathA kila 22 .......... nazrI; kemake vartamAnane dUrakaravApaNuM ane samIpalAvavApaNuM azakya hovAzrI, avikArIpaNuM je; kAraNake te to jevU natpanna thAya , tevU nAza pAme . / 13 / vatnI te cetanA vizeSa naviSyakAlanA cittaprate paNa napakAra karato nathI, kemake tenIsAthe teno saMbaMdha nathI; ane saMbaMdhavinAnuM to lAgu pamatuM nathI te upara kahyu ; mATe evIrIte baudhamatamAM vAsanA paNa ghaTatI nathI. ahIM stutikAre te vAsanAne svIkArIne paNa cAlyAAvatA evA vyanI sthApanAmATe nedAdikanI carcA karelI ke ema jANavU. / 15 / have kAvyanA uttarArdhanuM vyAkhyAna kare le. tethI eTale te naparaM varNa velA traNe padomAM dUSaNa AvavAthI (he pranu !) ApanAM nedA'nedarUpa syAAdasaMvAdathI pavitra thayelA vacanono te kutIrthIna eTale prastAvathI te baudho Adara karo? // 1 // ahIM upamA kahe . taTane eTale kinArAne je nathI jotuM te taTA'darzI kahevAya ; ebuM je padinu baccuM tenA udAharaNazrI. apAra evA samunIaMdara acAnaka pIgayercha kAgamAAdikapadinuM baccuM, bahAra

Page #312
304 kazramapyapArapArAvArAntaHpatitaH kAkAdizakunizAtrako bahinirniga maSayA pravahaNakUpastamnAdestaTaprAptaye mugdhatayoDDInaH samaMtAjalekArNavamevAvalokayaMstaTamadRSTdaiva nirvedAcyAvRtya tadeva kUpastaMnA disthAnamAzrayate / gatyantarA'nAvAt / evaM te'pi kutIyAH prAguktapadatraye'pi vastusibhimanAsAdayantastvauktameva caturtha nedA'nedapadamaniccayA pi .dIkurvANAH tvacchAsanameva pratipadyantAM / nahi ravasyavala vikalatAmAkalayya bannIyasaH pratnoH zaraNAzrayaNaM doSapoSAya nItizAlinAM / 16 / tvauktAnItibahuvacanaM sAmapi tantrAntarIyANAM pade pade'nekAntavAdapratipattireva yathA'vasthitapadArthapratipAdanaupayikaM nAnyaditi jhApanArtha / anantadharmAtmakasya vastunaH sarvanayAtmakena syAAdena vinA yathAvad grahItumazakyatvAt / itarathA'ndhagajanyAyena pallavayAhitAprasaGgAt / 17 // nikalavAnI icchAthI, vahANanA kuvAdhanAdikathI kinAro menavavAmATe mugdhapaNAvame uDyAbAda cotarapha kevala pANImayaja jotuMyakuM, kinArAne nahI jozne, thAkIne pAcuM valI ne, bIjo AdhAra nahI manavAthI jama teja kuvAnano Azraya le le, tema te kutI na paNa pUrva kahelA traNe padomAM vastusidine nahI melavatA yakA, Apa kahelA nedA'nedarUpa coyA padana, icchAvinA paNa aMgIkAra karatAyakA ApanA zAsananena svIkAro ? kemake potAnA balanI vikalatA joine, banavAn svAmIna ne zaraNuM nevU, te nItivAno mATe dUSaNayukta nazrI. / 16 / ahIM ' tvauktAni ' e bahuvacanAMtapada, sarve anyadarzanInane pagalepagane anekAMta vAdano svIkAraja yathArtha vastunA svikAramATe na. pAyanUta , paNa bIjaM kaMI napAyannata nazrI, ema jaNAvavAmATe De, kemake anaMtadharmavAlo padArtha sarvanayarUpa syAhAdavinA grahaNa karI zakAto nathI: ane jo te syAhAdane na svIkAre, to 'AMdhalA ane

Page #313
305 zrayantIti vartamAnAntaM ke citpanti tatrApyadoSaH / atra ca samusthAnIyaH saMsAraH / potasamAna tvacyasanaM / kUpastaMnasanninaH syAhAdaH / padipotopamA vaadinH| te ca svAnimatapadaprarUpaNomyanena muktiladaNataTaprAptaye kRtaprayatnA api tasmAdiSTArthasimipazyanto vyAvRtya syAhAdarUpakUpastaMnAsaMkRtatAvakInazAsanapravahaNopasarpaNameva yadi zaraeNIkurva te tadA teSAM navArNavAhiniSkramaNamanorathaH saphalAtAM klyti| nA'paratheti kAvyArthaH' / . / 17 / evaM kriyAvA dinAM prAvAkAnAM katipayakugrAha nigrahaM vi hAzrInA' nyAyeM karIne dezagrAhipaNAno prasaMga Ave. / 17 / ahIM 'zrayaMtu ' ne badale 'zrayaMti' evaM vartamAnAMta pada keTanAko kahe je, temAM paNa kaM dUSaNa nayI. vatnI ahIM samuzne sthAnake saMpsAra jANavo. vahANasamAna ApanuM zAsana. kutrArthanasarakho syAkSAda. padinA baccA sarakhA vAdIna; ane te vAdIna pote monelA padanA prarupaNarUpa umatrAyeM karIne muktirUpa kinArAnI prAptimATe prayatna karatA thakA paNa, tethI ISTa arthanI siiine nahI jotAyakA, pAga vatIne syAhAdarUpa kuvArthanathI zonnatA evA ApanA zAsanarUpIna vahANapara jo camavAnuM svIkAre, to tennA navarUpI samuzmAMdhI bahAra nikalavAno manoratha saphala thAya; paraMtu bInIrIte saphala na thAya ; ev| rIte nagaNIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 17 / evIrIte kriyAvAdI vAdInanA keTanAka kadAgrahogeM khaM 1 athavA zakuntapotayoyaM yaH sa ityapi vyAkhyAnaM svadhiyA bhAvanIyam / atra potazabdena pravahaNamucyate // iti dvitIyapustakAdhikaH pAThaH // = arthaH = athavA te. pakSI ane vahAMNano nyAya evIrItanuM vyAkhyAna paNa potAnI buddhipUrvaka jANI levU / ahIM pota zabdekarIne vahANa kavAya ch|

Page #314
dhAya sAMpratamakriyAvAdinAM lokAyatikAnAM mataM sarvAdhamatvAdante napanyasan tanmatamUlyasya pratyakSapramANasyAnumAnAdipramANAntarAnaGgIkAre'kizcitkaratvapradarzanena teSAM prAyAH pramAdamAdarzayati / vinA'numAnena parAlisandhi__ masaMvidAnasya tu nAstikasya // na sAMprataM vaktumapi kva ceSTA / ka dRSTamAtraM ca hahA pramAdaH // 20 // __ anumAnavinA paranA aniprAyane nahI jANatA evA nAstikane bolavU paNa yukta nazrI ; kemake kyAM cinha ! ane kyA pratyada ! aho ! te nAstikanuM pramattapaNuM ! // 20 // / / pratyamevaikaM pramANa miti manyate cArvAkastatrasaMnadyate / anu pazcAliGgaliGgisambandhagrahaNasmaraNAnantaraM mIyate paricchidyate dezakAlacannAva vipraSTo'rtho'nena jJAnavizeSaNetyanumAnaM / prastAvAtsvArthA mana karIne, have akriyAvAdI evA nAstikono je mata, te sarvathI adhama hovAthI tene zro sthApatA thakA, tenA matanuM mUlarUpa je pratyadapramANa, te anumAnAdika pramANa nahI svIkArate bate kaM; paNa upayogarnu nazrI, ema dekhAmavAvame karIne, te nAstikonI bujhnio pramAda dekhA je. / / nAstika De te eka pratyakSa pramANa nena mAne , tenuM have khamana karAya je. anu eTale pAulazrI arthAt liMga ane liMgInA saMbaMdhanA grahaNa ane smaraNa paThI, deza, kAla ane svannAve karIne dUra evA padArtha, je jhAnavizeSavame paricchedana karAya, te anumAna kahevAya. ahIM prastAvathI svArthAnumAna jANavU ; te anumAna eTakhe.

Page #315
301 numAnaM / tenAnumAnena laiGgikapramANena vinA parAbhisandhiM parAniprAyamasaMvidAnasya samyagajAnAnasya / 2 / tuzabdaH pUrvavAdibhyo dadyotanArthaH / pUrveSAM vAdinAmAstikatayA vipratipattisthAneSu kodaH kRtaH / nAstikasya tu vaktumapi naucitI / kuta eva tena saha koda iti tuzabdArthaH / 3 / nAsti paralokaH puNyaM pApamiti vA matirasya " nAstikAdaiSTikamiti " nipAtanAnnAstikastasya nAstikasya lokAyatikasya vaktumapi na sAMprataM vacanamapyuccArayituM nocitaM / tatastUSNIMnAva evAsya zreyAn / dUre prAmANikapariSadi pravizya pramANopanyAsagoSTI | 4 | vacanaM hi parapratyAyanAya pratipAdyate / pareNa cApratipitsitamartha pratipAdayannasau satAmavadheyavacano bhavati unmattavat / 5 / nanu ka " laiMgika pramANavinA paranA abhiprAyane sArIrIte nahI jANatA evA nAstikane to bola paNa natrita nathI / 2 / ahIM ' tu ' zabda pUrvavAdinazrI te nAstikano bheda dekhAmavAmATe be. pUrvokta vAdIna - stika hovAthI tejanA ulaTA aMgIkAronuM khaMmana kartuM be, paraMtu nAstikane to bola paNa nucita nayI, to pachI tenIsA Ugako zAmATe karavo joie ? evIrItano ' tu' zabdano artha be / 3 / paraloka, pueya ke pApa nayI, evI jenI buddhi be, te nAstika kahevAya. 'nAstikAdaiSTikaM ' evIrItanA nipAtanayI ' nAstika' zabda thayo be. evIrItanA nAstikane to vacana paNa nacArakhuM nacita nazrI ; mATe tene prAmANikonI sajAmAM dAkhala thaine pramANane sthApavAnI vAta to dUra rahI, paraMtu tene to muMgA rahevuMja sAruM be. / 4 / vacana be te parane pratItikarAvavAmA pratipAdana karAya be ; mane pare nahI pratipAdanakaravAne icchelA arthane pratiNadana karato evo yA nAstika, unmattanIpeThe vidvAnoprate trvadheya eTale nahIM svIkAravAlAyaka vacanavAlo yAya:

Page #316
307 thamiva tUSNIkataivAsyazreyasI / yAvatA ceSTAvizeSAdinA pratipAdyasyAniprAyamanumAya sukaramevAnena vacanoccAraNa mityAzaGkayAha / ka ceSTA kka dRSTamAtraM ceti / kveti bRhdntre| ceSTA iGgitaM parAniprAyarUpasyAnumeyasya liGgaM ka / ca dRSTamAnaM darzanaM dRSTaM / nAve ktaH / dRSTameva dRSTamAtraM / pratyakamAtraM / tasya liMganirapedapravRttitvAt / ata eva dUramantarametayoH / na hi pratyadeNAtInizyAH paracetovRttayaH parijhAtuM zakyAstasyainizyakatvAt / mukhaprasAdAdiceSTayA tu liMganUtayA parAniprAyastha nizcaye'numAnapramANamanicchato'pi tasya balAdApatitaM / / / tathA hi / maJcanazravaNA'niprAyavAnayaM puruSastAdRg mukhaprasAdAdice rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr 3. / 5 / A nAstikane muMgArahevUna zAmATe sArUM ? kemake ceSTAvizeSAdikavame pratipAdyanA aniprAyanuM anumAna karIne, tene vacana bola to seheluja De, evI AzaMkA karIne have kahe De ke, kyAM ceSTA? ane kyA pratyakamAtra? ahIM 'kva' zabda moTA aMtaramATe De. ceSTA eTale iMgita, arthAt paranA aniprAyarUpa anumeyana liMga. te liMga kyAM? ane dRSTamAtra eTale pratyadamAtra kyAM? (ahIM 'dRzane ' nAvaarthamA 'kta' thayo .) kemake pratyada to liMganI a. pedA nahI rAkhanArI pravRttipAlu De; mATe te liMga ane pratyavacce moTuM aMtara De; kemake paranA cittamA rahelA atIMghiya abhiprAyo pratyadapramANava jANIzakAtA nathI, kemake te pratyadane to iMkhyivi. SayapaNuM ; ane mukhaprasAdAdika ceSTA se liMganUta hovAthI, tevame paranA abhiprAyano nizcaya karavAmAM, nahI icchatA evA paNa te nAstikane parANe anumAnapramANa mAnavAnuM AvI paDyu. / 6 / te nAstika kahe je ke 'A puruSa mArA vacanAne sAMnalavAnA aniprAyavAlo lAge ne, kemake jo tema na hoya, to tevIrItanI tenI mukhaprasAdAdika

Page #317
30e TA'nyathA'nupapatte riti / atazca hahA prmaadH| hahA iti khede aho tasya pramAdaH pramattatA / yadanunnayamAnamapyanumAnaM pratyakSamAtrAGgIkAreNApanhute / 7 / atra ca saMpUrvasya vetterakarmakatve evAtmanepadaM / atra tu karmAsti / tatkayamatrAnaza / atrocyate / atra saMvedituM zaktaH saMvidAna iti kArya / " vayaHzaktizIla" iti zaktau zAna vidhAnAt ) tatazcAyamartho'numAnena vinA parAnnisaMhitaM samyagveditumazaktasyeti / / evaM parabujhiAnA'nyathA'nupapattyA'yamanumAnaM hagadaGgIkAritaH / tathA prakArAntareNApyayamaGgIkArayitavyastathA hi / e| cArvAkaH kAzcita jhAnavyaktIH saMvAditvenA'vyabhicAriNIrUpattanyAnyAzca visaMvAditvena ceSTA thAya nahI.' mATe hahA! iti khade, te nAstikano keTalo badho pramAda De ? ke pratyakSamAtranA aMgIkAravame anunnavAtA evA paNa anumAnane te nalave De !! / / (ahIM ' sam ' napasarga De pUrve jene evI 'vid' dhAtune akarmakapaNAmAMna AtmanepadIrUpa thAya De, ane ahIM to karma De, to par3I ahIM 'pAnaza' kema Avena De ? tene mATe kahIye DIye. ahIM saMvedavAne je zaktivAn te 'saMvidAnaH ' ema karavU. kemake " vayaH zaktizIna" e sUtrayI zaktau zAna Avena De.) mATe evo artha jANavo ke, anumAnapramANa vinA paranA anniprAyana sArIrIte jANavAne nAstika zaktivAn nayI. / / evIrIte paranI bujhinA chAnanI anyathAprakAre aprApti hovAthI, A nAstikane balAtkAre anumAnapramANa aMgIkAra karAvaQ pame le. vannI bIjA prakArathI paNa tene nIce pramANe anumAnapramANa aMgIkAra karAvaQ. te kahe ne.| e | cArvAka eTale nA stika De te keTanIka jJAnavyaktinane saMvAdipaNAvame vyannicAra vinAnI, ane bIjI jJAnavyaktinne visaMvAdipaNAvame vyanicAravAnI svIkArIne, tathA vannI kAlAMtare tevI ane

Page #318
310 vyabhicAriNIH / punaH kAlAntare tAdRzItarANAM jJAnavyaktInAmavazyaMpramANetarate vyavasthApayet / 10 / na ca sannihitArtha balenotpadyamAnaM pUrvAparaparAmarzazUnyaM pratyakSaM pUrvAparakAlanAvinInAM jJAnavyaktInAM prAmANyAprAmANyavyavasthApakaM nimittamupalakSayituM mate / na cAyaM svapratItigocarANAmapi jJAnavyaktInAM paraM prati prAmANyamaprAmANyaM vA vyasthApayituM prabhavati / 11 / tasmAdyathAdRSTajJAnavyaktisAdharmyariNedAnIntanajJAnavyaktInAM prAmANyA'prAmANyavyavasthApakaM parapratipAdakaM ca pramANAntaramanumAnarUpamupAsIta / paralokAdiniSedhazca na pratyakSamAtreNa zakyaH kartuM / saMnihitamAtraviSayatvAt tasya / 12 / paralo - kAdikaM cApratiSidhya nAyaM sukhamAste / pramANAntaraM ca necchatIti kiM tethI itara evI jJAnavyaktinuM nizcayeM karI ne pramANapaNuM ne pra mANapaNuM sthApana kare. | 10 | paNa najadIka rahelA padArthanA sAmarthyavame utpanna yatuM ne Agala pAlanA vicAravinAnuM evaM pratyakSapra mANa be te, pUrvAparakAle zranArI jJAnavyaktijanA pramANapaNAne ane pramANapaNAne sthApana.rA nimittane nalakhavAne samartha zratuM nathI. valI nAstika be te, potAne pratIta zratI evI paNa jJAnavyaktinanuM pramAlapaNuM athavA apramANapaNuM paramate sthApavAne zaktivAn zrato nathI. | 11 | tezrI jevI dIThI tevI jJAnavyaktinA sAdhArava karIne, ahIMnI jJAnavyaktinA pramANapaNAne ne pramANapaNAne sthApanArA, neparane svIkAra karAvanArA, evA anumAnarUpa bIjA pramANane teNe svIkAra joiye. valI paralokAdikano niSedha mAtra pratyakSapramAevame kaI zrai zakato nazrI, kemake te pratyakSapramANa to mAtra najadIkanA viSayavAluM che. / 12 / valI paralokAdikane niSedhyAvinA to te nAstikane sukha valatuM nathI; ane bIjA pramANane

Page #319
311 nahevAkaH / kiM ca pratyakasyApyarthA'vyanicArAdeva prAmANyaM / kathamitarathA snAnapAnA'vagAhanAdyarthakriyA'samarthe marumarIcikA nicayacumbini jalajhAne na prAmANyaM / taccArthapratibailiMgazabdArA samunmajatoranumAnAgamayorapyA'vyabhicArAdeva kiM nepyate / 13 / vyanicAriNorapyanayordarzanAdaprAmANya miti cet pratyadasyApi timirAdidopAnizIthinInAzrayuganAvanna mbino'pramANasya darzanAt sarvatrA'prAmAeyaprasaMgaH / pratyadAnAsaM taditi ceditaratrApi tulyametadanyatra pakSapA tAt / 14 / evaM ca pratyakSamAtreNa vastuvyavasthA'nupapattestanmUlA jIvapuNyA'puNyaparalokaniSeghAdivAdA apramANameva / evaM nAstikAni - - - to te icchato nazrI, mATe evIrIte te nAstika bAnnakhyAlIvo je. vannI pratyakne paNa padArthanA avyabhicArathIna pramANapaNuM che, ane jo tema na hoya to, snAna, pAna tathA avagAhanAdika kriyAmAM asamartha evA paNa nirjalapradezamA rahelA mRgatRSNAnA samUhasaMbaMdhi jalajJAnamAM zAmATe pramANapaNuM na thAya? vannI te pramANapaNuM, padArthasAthe jomAelA liMga ane zabdadhArAe lAgu pamatA anumAna ane AgamapramANane paNa padArthanA avyanicArathIna zAmATe na kahevAya ? 1 13 / te anumAna ane AgamapramANa to vyabhicAravAlA paNa dekhAvAthI tenne pramANapaNuM nathI, ema jo kahIza, to timirAdika roganA doSathI be caMzene dekhAmatuM evaM pratyakSapramANa paNa apramANarUpa dekhAvAthI sarva jagoe apramANapa. NAno prasaMga thaze. have jo kahIza ke, te to pratyadAnAsa De, to jo padapAta rAkhyA vinA kahIza, to te anumAna ane AgamapramANamAM paNa temana . / 14 / evIrIte mAtra pratyakSapramANazrI padArthonI vyavasthAnI aprApti zravAzrI, tenA mRtarUpa evA jIva,

Page #320
-312 mato nRtacijhAdo'pi nirAkAryaH / tathA ca vyAlaMkArakAraH / upayogavarNane / 1 / / na cAyaM nUtadharmaH / sattvaka vinatvAdivanmadyAGgeSu camyAdimadazaktivavA pratyekama nupartanAt / annnivyktaavaatmsidiH| kAyAkArapariNatecyastenyaH sa natpadyata iticetkAyapariNAmo'pi tanmAtranAvI na kAdAcitkaH / anyastvAtmaiva syAt / ahetutve na de. zAdiniyamaH / mRtAdapi ca syAt / zoNitAdyupAdhiH suptAdAvapyasti na ca satastasyotpattiH nUyonyaHprasaMgAt / 16 / alavyAtmanazca puNya, pApa tathA paralokAdikanA niSedhAdika vacano apramANarUpana zraze. vanI evIrI te nAstikemAnelI paMcanatozrI yatI cetanazaktinuM paNa khamana karavU. upayoganA varNanamAM vyAlaMkAranA katI kahe De ke- / 15 / A upayoga meM te, paMcanatono dharma nazrI, kemake utApaNuM tathA kagnipaNuM ityAdikanIpeThe, athavA madyAMgomAM camitapaNAdika madazaktinIpeThe, te upayoga dareka nUtomA mantrI Avato nayI; ane jyAre te upayoga evIrIte nUtomAM pragaTa nathI jaNAto, tyAre AtmA be, evaM siha thAya be. zarIra nA AkArarUpa jyAre te nUto pariName be, tyAre tenazrI te upayoga nutpanna thAya , ema jo kahIza, to te kAyapariNAma paNa tanmAtranAvI , paNa kAdAcitka nathI. ane jo te napayoga paMcannatozrI jUdo hoya, to te AtmAja . ahetupaNAmAM dezAdikano niyama raheto nathI. vannI kAyapariNAma jo napayogano hetu hoya, to mamadAmAMthI paNa te upayoga thAya. valI jo kahIzake, mamadAMmAM rudhira nathI, to rudhirAdikanI napAdhi naM ghetAyAdikamAM paNa je, paNa vAraMvAra thavAnA prasaMgathI te jaMghelAne te utA evA upayoganI utpatti thatI nathI. / 16 / valI je aba to De, tene .

Page #321
313 masimarthakriyAkAritvaM virudhyate / ataH sakalazakti vikalasya kayamutpattI kartRtvamanyasyApi prasaMgAt / tanna nUtakAryamupayogaH | 17| kutastarhisuptotthitasya tatradayo'saMvedanena caitanyasyA'nAvAt / na / jAgradavasyA'nunRtasya smaraNAt / saMvedanaM tu nizepaghAtAt | 10| kathaM tarhi kA yavikRtau caitanya vikRtinaikAntaH / zvitrAdinA kazmalavapuSo'pi buddhizuH / tryavikAreca jAvanAvizeSataH prItyAdinedadarzanAt / zokAdinA buddivikRtau kAya vikArAsdarzanAcca / 195| pariNAminA vinA ca na kAryotpattiH / na ca tAnyeva tayA pariNamante vijAtIyatvAt / kAThinyAderanupalamnAt arthakriyAkAripaNAmAM virodha yAve, kemake anya evA zazazRMgAdikane paNa te prasaMga yato hovAthI sarvazaktirahita evA tAnI utpa timA kartApi kyAMzrI AAve? mATe upayoga ke te, paMcabhUtAnuM kArya nazrI. | 17 | nahIM mAluma pamavAvame karIne caitanyanA anAvadhI, ghInabelAne te upayogano udaya tyAre kyAMzrI zrAya be ? ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nathI; kemake jAgatI vyavasthAmAM je anubhavyaM hoya, tenuM smaraNa thAya be; trmane nahI mAlumapamavApaNuM to nizAnA upaghAtazrI be. | 10 | tyAre kAyAno vikAra hote te zuM caitanyano paNa vikAra thAya? toke tetuM ekAMta nathI; kemake zvetakoDhAdikavame rogISTa zarIrabAlAnI paNa zuddha dekhAya be. valI tryavikAramAM bhAvanAvizeSathI prItyAdikabheda dekhAya be tathA zokAdikavane bujhino vikAra hote te kAyAno vikAra dekhAto nathI / 19 / vajhI pariNAmI vinA kAryanI utpatti yatI nayI tema te paMcatoja tevIrIta eTale upayogarUpa pariNamatA nayI, kemake tena vijAtIya be; kAraNake te upayogamAM kA ;

Page #322
314 |20| ava eva ceyagrAhyatvarUpa sthUlatAM pratipadyante / tajjAtyAdi copalabhyate / tanna jatAnAM dharmaH phalaM vA upayogaH | 21 | tathA navAMzca yadAkSipati tadasya lakSaNaM / sacAtmA svasaMviditaH / nRtAnAM tathAjAve bahirmukhaM syAjJaiauro'haM ityAdi tu nAntarmukhaM / bAhyakaraNajanyatvAt / tryanacyupagatAnumAnapramANasya cAtmani niSedho'pi durjanaH / = dharmaH phalaM ca jatAnA mupayogo bhavedyadi / pratyekamupalamnaH syA utpAdo vA vilakSaNAt // = iti kAvyArthaH // | 22| evamuktiyuktinirekAntavAdapratikSepamAkhyAya sAMpratamanAdyavidyAvAsanApravAsitasanmatayaH pratya kopalakSyamANamapi anekAntavAda ye vinyAdikanI prApti be / 20 / valI paramANunaMja iMDiyagrAhyapa rUpa sthUlapaNAne pAme be, ane tenI jAtivyAdikamale be; mATe upayoga be te, paMcatono dharma, zravA tejanuM phala nathI / 21 / valI tuM je Apa kare be, teja e AtmAnuM lakSaNa be. mane te AtmA svasaMvidita. ane te paMcatanI to te svasaMviditanAvamAM bahirmukha pratiti zrAya, tema ' huM gaura buM' ityAdika paNa aMtararmukha pratIti nathI; kemake te to bAhyaiMDizrI nRtpanna thAya be. valI jeNe anumAnapramANa svIkArya nathI, evA te nAstikane AtmAno niSedha karato paNa urlana bebI upayoga ne te, jo bhUtonA dharmarUpa ne phalarUpa hoya, to dareka nRtamAM te upayoganI prApti thAya athavA ( nivavRkthI jema yAMvAnI utpatti ) tema dareka koI vilakSaNathI te upayoganI utpatti yaze !! evItevIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo. | 22 | evI siddhAMtavacanovame tathA yuktinavame ekAMtavAdanuM mana kahIne, have anAdikAlanA ajJAnanI vAsanAthI naSTa thayelI be. sadbuddhi jevanI, evA je mANaso, pratyakSa dekhAtA ekA paNa ne

Page #323
315 'vamanyante teSAmunmattatAmAvinaviyannAha / pratikSaNotpAda vinAzayogi sthiraikamadhyadamapIkSamANaH // jina vadAjhAmavamanyate yaH / sa vAtakI nAtha pizAcakI vA // 1 // he! jinezvara prannu! dareka kaNe natpatti ane vinAzeMkarIne yukta evI sthiratAvAlA eka ivyane pratyadarIte joto evo paNa je mANasa ApanI AjhAnI avagaNanA kare je, te mANasa, he svAmI! kAM to vAtuna ( vAela ) athavA (pazAcagrasta je. // 11 // / 1 / pratidaNaM pratisamayamutpAdenottarAkArasvIkArarUpeNa vinAzena ca pUrvAkAraparihAraladaNena yujyata ityevaMzIlaM pratikSaNotpAdavinAzayogi / kiM tat sthiraikaM karmatApannaM / sthiramutpAda vinAzayoranuyAyitvAt trikAlavarti / yadekaM vyaM sthiraikaM / / ekazabdo'tra saadhaarnnvaacii| natpAde vinAze ca tatsAdhAraNamanvayizvyatvAt / kAMtavAdanI avagaNanA kare ,teunu unmatapaNuM pragaTakaratAthakA kahe je. / / samayasamayaprate uttarAkAranA svIkArarUpa nutpattikame ane pUrvAkAranA tyAgarUpa vinAzavame karIne yukta je hoya te, daNadaNaprate natpati ane vinAzanA yogavAddhaM kahevAya. te zuM? toke sthira eq eka. sthira eTale natpatti ane vinAzane anusaratuM hovAthI traNe kA lamA vartanAlaM. eq je eka ivya, te sthiraika kahevAya. / / ahIM .. eka zabda sAdhAraNavAcI le. arthAt natpatti ane vinAzamAM te a nvayI ivya hovAthI sAdhAraNa je. jema caitranI ane maitranI eka sA -dhAraNa mAtA. evInarI te te natpitti ane vinAza, ema bola ekA

Page #324
yathA caitramaitrayorekA jananI sAdhAraNa tyarthaH / ityameva hi tayorekAdhi. karaNatA / paryAyANAM kathaMcidanekatve'pi tasya kacidekatvAt / 3 / evaM trayAtmakaM vastu adhyadamapIdamANa: pratyadamavalokayannapi / he jina rAgAdinaitratvAt / AjhAM A sAmastyenAnantadharmaviziSTatayA jhAyante'vabujhyante jIvAdayaH padArthA yayA sA AzA AgamaH zAsanaM / tavAjhA tvadAjhA tAM tvadAjhA navatpraNItasyAvAdamuzaM yaH kazcidavivekI avamanyate'vajAnAti (jAtyapemekavacanamavajayA vA) sa puruSapazuvAtakI pizAcakI vaa||| vAto rogavizeSo'syAstIti vAtakI vAtakIva vAtakI vAtUna ityarthaH / evaM pizAcakIva pizAcakI nRtAviSTa ityarthaH / atra vAzabdaH samuccayArthaH napamAnArtho vA ! sa puruSApaSado vAtakipizAcaki dhikaraNapaNuM le ; kemake paryAyone kathaMcit anekapaNuM hote te paNa zvyane kathaMcit ekapaNuM . / 3 / evIrIte natpatti, vinAza ane sthiratA, ema trayAtmaka padArtha ne pratyakSa joto evo paNa (je avivekI mANasa, he jinezvara prannu ! ApanI AjJAnI avagaNanA kare De, te vAtuna athavA pizAcagrasta , evo ahIM saMbaMba De.) 'A' e. Tale samastapaNAyeM karIne, arthAt anaMtadharmaviziSTapaNAyeM karIne jIvAdika padArtho jenAvame jaNAya De, te AjhA eTale Agama athavA zAsana. evI ApanI AjhAnI eTale ApanI racelI syAhAdamuzanI je koi avivekI mANasa avagaNanA kare le (ahIM jAtinI apekAye athavA avajhAvajhe ekavacana ApeThe be.) te pazusarakho puruSa vAtakI athavA pizAcakI . / / / vAyu nAmano rogavizeSa jene hoya, te vAtakI eTale vAtuna ( vAela ) kahevAya. evIjarIte pizAcakI.eTale lUtAviSTa. ahIM 'vA' zabda samuccaya arthe The, athavA napamAnArthe le. arthAt te nIca mANasa vAela athavA nUtagrasta mANa

Page #325
317 ghyAmadhirohati tunAmityarthaH (" vAtAtIsAra pizAcAtkazzrAntaH " Ityanena matvarthI yaH / kazrAntaH ) evaM pizAcakItyapi / 5 / yathA kila vAtena pizAcena vADAkrAntavapurvastutatvaM sAkSAt kurvannapi tadAvezvazAdanyayA pratipadyate evamayamapi ekAntavAdApasmAra paravaza iti / 6 / chAtra ca jineti sAbhiprAyaM / rAgAdijetRtvAdi jinastatazca yaH kila vigalitadoSakA lupyatayA vidheyavacanasyApi tatrabhavataH zAsanamavamanyate tasya kathaM nonmattateti bhAvaH | 7 | nAtha he svAmin labdhasya samyagdarzanAderlanakatayA / labvasya ca tasyaiva niraticAraparipAlanopadezadAyitayA ca yogakSemakaratvopapatternAthastasyAmantraNaM / 0 / vastutatvaM ca sanI tulyatAne dhAraNa kare ve, vo artha jANavo. ( " vAtAtIsArapizAcAtkazzrAMtaH " e sUtra me matvarthI 'ya' te ' ka ' Avelo be.) evIrIte " pizAcakI " zabda paNa jANIlevo. / 5 / vAyu - yatrApizAcekarIne yAkrAMta zarIravAlo mANasa vastutatvane sAkSAt joto ko paNa, jaima te vAtAdikanA AvezayI, tethI tulaTIrIte aMgIkAra kare che, tema yA mANasa paNa ekAMtavAdarUpI apasmArayI ( roga vizeSI ) paravaza thayelo be. / 6 / yahIM 'jina' zabda - niprAyayukta. eTale rAgAdikAne jitanAra hovAthI 'jina' kahe vAyaLe; ane tethI doSarUpI kAlupya naSTa yavAvame karIne svIkAravAlAyaka vacana vAlA evA paNa vyApasAdevanA zAsanane je mANasa vagaNe be, tenuM unmattapaNuM kema na hoya! evojAvArtha jAvo. 13 | he nAtha ! eTale he svAmI ! arthAt nahI malelA evA samyagdarzanAdikane prAta karAvanAra hovAthI, tathA melelA evA teja samyagdarzanAdikane ticAra rahita pAlavAnA upadeza devAvame karIne yogakSema karanArapAnI prAptizrI nAtha kahevAya. tenuM saMbodhana | vastutatva be te, na

Page #326
-317 mutpAdavyayadhovyAtmakaM / tathAhi / sarva vastu cyAtmanA nAtpadyate vipadyate vA / parisphuTamanvayadarzanAt / lunapunarjItanakhAdipvanvayadarzamena vyanicAra iti na vAcyam / pramANena bAdhyamAnasyA'nvayasyA'parisphuTatvAt / e / na ca prastuto'nvayaH pramANa viruH satyapratyanijJAnasikatvAt / sarvavyaktipu niyataM daNekaNe anyatvamaya ca na vi. zeSaH' / satyozcityapacityorALatinAtivyavasthAnAt iti vacanAta / 10 / tato 'vyAtmanA sthitireva sarvasya vastunaH / paryAyAtmanA tu sarva vastUtpadyate vipadyate ca / askhalitapayaryAyAnunavasanAvAt / na caivaM zuLe zaGkha pItAdiparyAyA'nunavena vyanicArastasya skhannadrUpatvAta / na tpatti, vinAza ane dhovyAtmaka le. te kahe je. sarva vastuaono ivyarUpe natpatti ane vinAza thato nathI ; kemake te ivyarnu cAlyAAvavApaNaM pragaTa dekhAya ne. kapAyAbAda pharIne nagelA evA nakhAdikamAM anvaya dekhAyAthI temAM vyabhicAra Ave che, ema nahI bolavU, kemake pramANavake bAdhita evo anvaya pragaTa rIte dekhAto nazrI. / / / valI te anvaya pramANa virujha nathI, kemake satya pratyanizAnavame si' thyelo . sarva vyaktiomAM nizcayeM karIne daNadaNaprate a. nyapaNuM je; kA De ke, AkAra ane jAtinI vyavasthAthI cayA'pacaya hote bate. temAM kaM vizeSa nathI. / 10 / mATe 'vyarUpe sarva pa. dArthanI sthitina De, ane paryAyarUpe sarva padArtha utpanna thAya , ane vinAza pAme De, kemake askhalita evo paryAyano anunnava thayA kare De, vanI evIrIte sapheda zaMkhamAM pItAdika paryAyanA anunnavavame kaMI vyabhicAra Avato nathI, kemake tenuM to skhaladarUpa le ; vatnI te 3 / mathavacana vizeSaH / iti dvitIya pustakapATaH / /

Page #327
khatru so'skhannadrupo yena' pUrvAkAra vinAzA'nahaddhRtottarAkArotpAdA'vinA nAvI not / na ca jIvAdau vastuni harSAma|dAsInyAdiparyAya paraMparAnunavaH skhaladrUpaH kasyacidvAdhakasyA'nAvAt / 11 / nanUtpAdAdayaH parasparaM nidyante na vA / yadi nidyante kathamekaM vastu tryAtmakaM / na nidyante cettathApi kathamekaM trayAtmakaM / tathA ca / = // yadyutpAdAdayo ninnAH / kathamekaM trayAtmakam // athotpAdAdayo'ninnAH / kathamekaM trayAtmakam / / = iti cettadayuktaM / kathaMcininanadaNatvena teSAM kathaMcinnedA'jyupagamAt / tathA hi / 12 / natpAda vinAzadhrauvyANi syAninnAni ninnanadaNatvAdrUpavaditi / na ca ninnaladaNatvamasiI asata kaM askhalapavAlo nathI, ke jethI pUrvAkAranA vinAzane nahI Do.. mato thako, dhAraNa karelA evA uttarAkAranI natpatti vinAno na thAya. vannI jIvAdika padArthamAM harSa, AmarSa, nadAsInapaNuM ityAdika paryAyonI paraMparAno anunnava skhaladrUpavAlo nathI, kemake temA kaMI bAdhakapramANa malatuM nazrI. / 11 / (ahIM vAdI zaMkA kare De ke ) te nutpatti AdikamAM paraspara neda De ke nahI? jo neda De, to eka vastu vyAtmaka kema kahevAya ? ane jo neda nathI, to paNa te eka vastu trayAtmaka kema kahevAya? kahyu De ke = // jo natpattiAdika ninna be, to eka vastu trayAtmaka kema hoya? ane jo te natpatti Adika aninna je, to paNa eka vastu trayAtmaka kema hoya? =|| ema jo kahIza to te ayukta De, kemake kathaMcid ninnanadaNapaNAyeM karIne tenano kathaMcid neda amoe svIkAryo ne. te kahe . / 12 / natpatti, vinAza ane dhrauvya, ninnalakSaNavAlA hovAthI rUpanIpeThe kathaMcid ninna le. valI tennuM te ninnalakaNapaNuM kaM asi nathI; 1 / yo na pUrvAkAravinAzA / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH //

Page #328
320 AtmajJAnaH / sataH sattAviyogoM vyarUpatayAnuvanttanaM ca khanutpAdAdInAM parasparamasaMkINIni lakSaNAni sakalalokasAdikANyeva / 13 / na cAmI bhinnalakA api parasparA'napekSAH / khapuSpavadamavApatteH / tathA hi / utpAdaH kevalo nAsti sthitivigamarahitatvAt / kUrmaromavan / tathA vinAzaH kevalo nAsti / sthityutpattirahitatvAt tat / evaM sthitiH kevalA nAsti vinAzotpAdazUnyatvAttadeva / ityanyo'nyApecANAmutpAdAdInAM vastuni saccaM pratipattavyaM / 14 / tathA coktaM / = || baTamaulisuvarNArthI | nAzotpAda sthitipvayam // zokapramodamAdhya kemake (utpatti eTale ) batAne batApa, (vinAza eTale ) batAne tApa, tathA ( dhrauvya eTale ) ivyarUpe anuvartavANuM evIrIte utpattimAdikanA paraspara bhinna lakSaNo sarva lokone jAeNItAMja be. | 13 | vallI minnalakSaNavAlA evA paNa utpatti yAdika paraspara apekSAvinAnA nayI ; kemake jo apekSAvinAnA hoya, to AkAzapuppanI peThe tenane trvatApaNAnI tryApatti thAya. te kahe be. sthitivinAzavinAnI kAcabAnA romanIpeThe kevala nRtpatti nayI ; tema sthiti utpattivinA tenIjapeve kevala vinAza nayI ; tathA vinAza ane nRtpattivinA tenIjapeThe kevala sthiti nayI evIrIte ekabIjAnI - pekSAvAlA evA te nRtpatti tryAdikonuM batApazuM padArthamAM svIkAra. | 14 | kahyuM ne ke = | ghamAno, mukuTano ane suvarNano arthI evo mANasa,' hetupUrvaka, nAza, nRtpatti ane sthitine viSe anukrame zoka, 1 1 eka rAjA hato | tene eka putra tathA eka putrI hatAM / te putrI mATe rAjAe eka suvarNano ghaDo banAyo hato / eka dahADo putra rAjAne kahe che ke tame suvarNano ghaDA bhAgIne tamAthI mAremA mukuTa karAvI ApA ; tethI rAjAe te ghaDo bhAMgIne tano mukuTa karAvyo / AthI karIne ghaDonaTa vAthI putrIne zoka thayo / tenA mukaTa banavAthI putrane harSa thayo / ane suvarNa to te vuna te ravAthI rAjAne madhyasthabhAva rahyo / evaM yAMta ahIM bhAvI lebuM //

Page #329
321 sthyaM / jano yAti sahetukam // = payovrato na dazyatti / na payo'tti dadhivrataH // agorasavratenone / tasmAistu trayAtmakam = iti kAvyArthaH // / 15 / athAnyayogavyavacchedasya prastutatvAt AstAM tAvatsAdAnavAn / navadIyapravacanAvayavA api paratIthitiraskArabazka dA ityAzayavAn stutikAraH syAhAdavyavasthApanAya prayogamupanyasyan stutimAha / anantadharmAtmakameva tatva mato'nyathA sattvamasUpapAdam // iti pramANAnyapi te kuvAdi kuraGgasaMtrAsanasiMhanAdAH // 12 // paramArthannata tatva anaMtadharmAtmakaja De, tethI anyathA prakAre paramArthanUta tattva mantrIzakatuM nathI ; valI evIrItanAM ApanAM pramANo paNa te kutsitavAdInarUpI hariNAne trAsa pamAnavAne siMhanAdasarakhAM ne. harSa, ane madhyasthapaNAne prApta thAya De. = // valI jema dUdhanI bAdhAvAlo dahI khAto nathI, ane dahIMnI bAMdhAvAlo jema va khAto nathI, tathA jene gorasanI bAdhA nathI, tevo mANasa dahI, ane dUdha banne khAya ne; tethI sarva vastuna trayAtmaka De, evIrIte ekavIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 15 / have anyayogano vyavaccheda saMpUrNazravAzrI, he prannu ! sAdAt Apa to ekabAju rahyA, paNa ApanA zAzananA avayavo paNa paratIrthInA tiraskAramATe samartha De, evA AzayavAlA stutikAra, syAcAdanI sthApanAmATe prayogane sthApana karatA kA stuti kahe .

Page #330
3zra | 1 | tavaM paramArthataM vastujIvAjIvalakSaNamanantadharmAtmakameva nantAstrikAlaviSayatvAdaparimitAyedhamIH sahajAvinaHkramanAvinazvaparyAyAstaevAtmAsvarUpaM yasyatadanantadharmAtmakaM / evakAraH prakArAntaravyavacchedArthaH / ata evAha / 2 / ato'nyayetyAdi / ato'nyathA uktaprakAravaiparItyena sacvaM vastutatvamasUpapAdaM / sukhenopapAdyate ghaTanAkoTisaMTaGkamAropyate iti sUpapAdaM / na tathA sUpapAdaM ghaMTamityarthaH / anena sAdhanaM darzitaM / tathA hi / 3 / tattvamiti dharmi / anantadharmAtmakaM sAdhyo dharmmaH / sattvAnyathAnupapatteriti heturanyathAnupapatyeka lakSaNatvAtoH / antarvyAptyaiva sAdhyasya sitvAd dRSTAntAdibhirnaprayojanaM / yadanantadhammAtmakaM na bhavati tatsadapi na bhavati / yathA viyadindI - | 1 | tatra eTale paramArthajana evo jIvA'jIvAdika padArtha naMtamatmaka be; arthAt anaMta eTale trakAlanA viSayavAlA hovAthI aparimita, evA sAye anArA ne badalAtA evA paryAyarUpa je dharmo, teja svarUpa jenuM, te anaMtadharmAtmaka kahevAya. hIM evakAra ve te bIjA prakAranA vyavaccheda mATe be; ane tethIja kahe be ke 121 upara kalA prakArathI viparItarIte padArthatasva asUpapAda be. sukhe karIne je ghaTanAko TinA saMTaMkapara ropAya, te 'sUpapAda' kahevAya. je supapAda nahI te sUpapAda eTale urlana kahavAya, arthAt ghaMTe. thI karIne sAdhana dekhADyaM . te kahe be. / 3 / tatva e dharmI be. temAM tryanaMtadharmAtmakapaNArUpa dharma sAdhavAno be. vastutattvanI anyathAprakAre aprApti hovAthI e hetu be. arthAt anyathAprakAre vyaprAptija be eka lakSaNa jenuM evA hetuzrI. hIM aMtarvyAptivameja sAdhyanI siddhi thavAzrI dRSTAMta AdikonI jarura nayI. eTale ke je anaMtadharmAtmaka hotuM nayI, te sat eTale batuM paNa hotuM nayI, jema prakAzakamala.

Page #331
223 vara miti / 4 / kevalavyatirekI hetuH sAdharmyadRSTAntAnAM padakudinidiptatvenA'nvayA'yogAt / anantadhAtmakatvaM cAtmani tAvatsAkArA'nAkAropayogitA' kartRtvaM noktRtvaM pradezASTaka nizcalatA amUrtatvamasaMkhyAtapradezAtmakatA jIvatvamityAdayaH sahannAvino dhAH / 5 / harSaviSAdazokasukhaHkhadevanaranArakatiryakttvAdayastu kramannAvinaH / dhamAstikAyAdipvapyasaMkhyeyapradezAtmakatvaM gatyAdyupagrahakAritvaM matyAdijhAnaviSayatvaM tattadavacchedakA'vacchedyatvamavasthitatvamarUpitvamekazvyatvaMniSkriyatvamityAdayaH / / ghaTe punarAmatvaM pAkanarUpAdimattvaM pRthubunodaratvaM kambugrIvatvaM jannAdidhAraNAharaNAdisAmarthya matyA dizeyatvaM navatvaM pu. bh b rd mhmn dr s m s dy r m m m m m m m m m mw dr brh m r br ... - ms / / A hetu kevala vyatirekI che, kemake tulyadharmavAlA dRSThAMto pachanI aMdara dArula karelA hovAthI anvayano ayoga le. AtmAneviSe anaMtadharmAtmakapaNuM nIce pramANe je. sAkAranapayogIpaNuM, nirAkAra napayogIpaNuM, kartApaNuM, noktApaNuM, AThe pradezomAM nizcalapaNuM, amUrtapaNuM, asaMkhyAtapradezAtmakapaNuM, tathA jIvapaNuM ityAdika AtmAnA sahanAvI dharmo De. / 5 / harSa, viSAda, zoka, sukha, uHkha, devapaNuM, manuSyapaNuM, nArakIpaNuM tathA tiryaMcapaNuM ityAdika AtmAnA kramannAvI eTale badalAtA dharmo De. dharmA stikAyAdikoneviSe paNa asaMkhyAtapradezAtmakapaNuM, gatiAdikamAM sahAya ApavApaNuM, matiyAdika jhAnavame jaNAvApaNuM, te te avacchedakothI avacchedyapaj, avasthitapaNuM, arUpIpaNuM, ekazyapaNuM tathA niSkriyapaNuM, ityAdikadharmo ne. / 6 / temana bamAmAM kacAza, pAkavAyI thatuM rUpIAdikapaNuM, poholA ane jAmA peTArapaNuM, zaMkhasarakhI grIvApaNuM, jala naravA lAvavAmATernu samarthapaNuM, matiAdikavame jheyapaNuM, navApaNuM tathA purANApaNuM i 2 / yoginA / iti dvita yapustakapAThaH //

Page #332
: 324 raanntvmityaadyH| evaM sarvapadArtheSvapi nAnAnayamatAnijhena zAvdAnArthAzca paryAyAn pratItya vAcyaM / 7 / atra cAtmazabdenAnanteSvapi dharmeSvanuvartirUpamanvayizvyaM dhvanitaM / tatazcotpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM saditi vyvsthitm| evaM tAvadartheSu zabdepvapi nadAttA'nudAttasvarita vivRtasaMvRtaghoSavadaghoSatAlpaprANamahAprANatAdayastattadarthapratyAyanazaktyAdayazcAvaseyAH / asya hetora sivirujhAnaikAntikatvAdikaNTakodhdhAraH svayamanyUhyaH / / ityevamulekhazeSarANi te tava pramANAnyapi nyAyopapannasAdhanavAkyAnyapi (AstAM tAvatsAdAtkRtazvyaparyAyanikAyo navAn ) yAvadetAnyapi kuvAdikuraGgasantrAsanasiMdanAdAH kuvAdinaH kutsitavAdina ekAMzagrAha . naanananananananananana tyAdika dharmo jANavA. evIrIte sarva padArthomAM paNa nAnAprakAranA na. yonA matane jANanArA vikSane zabdasaMbaMdhi ane arthasaMbaMdhi paryAyonI pratIti karI levI. / 7 / valI ahIM Atmazabde karIne anaMtA evA paNa dharmo neviSe cAlyA AvatA svarUpavAnuM anvayivya jaNAvyu je; ane tethI natpatti, vinAza ane dhruvapaNAyeM karIne je yukta hoya, te sat De, ema zrayu. evIrIte padArthomAM kaDaM. have zabdomAM paNa nadAtta, anudAta, svarita, vivRta, saMvRta, ghoSavAn, aghoSapaNuM, alpaprANa, mahAprANapaNuM ityAdika te te arthonI pratItinI zaktipAdika dharmo jANavA. A hetuasiipaNuM, virUpaNuM tathA anekAMtikapaNuM ityAdikono kaMTakojhAra potAnI melena karIlevo. / 7 / evIrItanAM ati utkRSTa evAM ApanAM pramANo eTale nyAyayukta sAdhananAM vAkyo paNa kuvAdInarUpI hariNone trAsa ApavAmATe siMhanAdasarakhAM je. ( sAdAt karela ne ivyaparyAyono samUha jeNe evA he prannu! Apa to ekabAjuna rahyA.) kuvAdIna eTane ekAMzane grahaNa karanArA nayane anusaranArA je anyatIthina, tenana saMsArarUpI nibika vanamA vasavAnA

Page #333
325 kanayAnuyAyino'nyatIrthikAsta evaM saMsAravanagahanavasanavyasanitayA kuraGgA mRgAsteSAM samyaktrAsane siMhanAdA iva siMhanAdAH / / / yathA siMhasya nAdamAtramapyAkaNyaM kuraGgAstrAsamAsUtrayanti tathA navatpraNIta - vaMprakArapramANa vacanAnyapi zrutvA kuvAdinastrAsamaznuvate / prativacanapradAnakAtaratAM bicatIti yAvat / ekaikaM tvaupajhaM pramANamanyayogavyavacche. daka mityarthaH / 10 / atra pramANAnIti bahuvacanaM evaM jAtIyAnAM pramANAnAM bhagavaccAsana AnantyajJApanArtha / ekaikasya sUtrasya sarvodaghisanilasarvasa rikSAnukA'nantaguNArthatvAt / teSAM ca sarveSAmapi sarvavinmUlatayA pramANatvAt / athavA itivacanAntA gAsya saMsUcakA navantIti nyAyAditizabdena pramANabAhulyasUcanAtpUrvAI ekasminnapi pramANe upanyaste nacitameva bahuvacana miti kAvyArthaH / / vyasanapaNAyakarIne hariNo, tenane samyakaprakAre' trAsa ApavAmATe siMhanAdasarakhAM ApanA pramANo je.e| siMhano mAtra zabda sAMgalIne paNa hariNo jema trAsa pAme De, tema ApanA racelA evIrItanAM pramANavacanAne sAMnatIne paNa kuvAdIna trAsa pAme , eTane sAmo nattara ApavAnA nayane dhAraNa kare ; arthAt prAparnu racelu ekeku pramANa anyayogane vyavaccheda karanAUM De, evo artha jANavo. / 10 / ahIM 'pramANAni ' e bahuvacana evaM jaNAvavAmATe ke, evIrItanAM pramANo nagavAnanA zAsanamAM anaMtAM De, kamake ekeka sUtrano, sarva mahAsAgaronAM jannazrI tathA sarva nadInanI veluthI paNa anaMtagaNo artha ne ; ane te sarvanA racanAra sarvajJa De, tethI te pramANa nutana le. athavA itivacanAMto gaNane sUcavanArA hoya De, evA nyAyathI itizabdavame baNAM pramANonuM sUcana karavAzrI, pUrvArdhamAM eka pramANa ko bate paNa bahuvacana yogyana De. evIrIte bAvIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo.

Page #334
326 / 11 / anantaramanantadhammAtmakatvaM vastuni sAdhyaM mukulitamuktaM / tadeva saptaGgI prarUpaNAreNa prapaJcayan bhagavato niratizayaM vacanAtizayaM stuvannAha / paryayaM vastu samasyamAnamavyametacca vivicyamAnam // pradezanedoditasaptanaGgamadIdRzastvaM budharUpavedyam // 23 // saMkSepeM karI ne kahIye, to padArtha paryAya vinAno De, ne jo pRthakarIte kahI ye to teja padArtha ivyavinAno be; evIrIte he prabhu ! yatinRtkRSTa vidvAnova jANIzakAya evI, tayA sakalAdeza ne vi kalAdeza nAmanA ve dezovame pratipAdana karelI evI saptanaMgI Apeja dekhAmelI be. // 23 // | 1 | samasyamAnaM saMkSepeNacyamAnaM vastvaparyayamavivaktiparyAyaM / vasanti guNAH paryAyA yasminniti vastu / dharmAdharmAkAzapulakAlajIvalakSaNaM vyakam / prayamabhiprAyaH / yadaikameva vastu AtmaghaTA | 11 | padArthamAM sAdhavAnuM evaM je anaMtadharmAtmakapaNuM, te uparanA kAvyamA saMpathI kayuM, mAMTe teja anaMtadharmAtmakapaNAnuM saprasaMgInA nirupaNAre karIne vivaraNa karatA thakA bhagavAnanA atyaMta utkRSTa evA vacanAtizayanI stuti karatAthakA have kahe . / 1 / samasyamAnaM eTale jo saMkSepathI kahIyeM, to vastu paryAyavinAnI be. jeneviSe guNo eTale paryAyo vase, te vastu kavAya; arthAt dharmAstikAya, dharmAstikAya, vyAkAza, pujala, kAla ne jIva be lakSaNa jenAM evAM banyo jAevAM. jAvArtha e jAvo ke, cetana

Page #335
327 dikaM cetanA'cetanaM satAmapi paryAyANAmavivakSayA ivyarUpameva vastu vaktumiSyate tadA saMkSepeNAnyantarIkRta sakalaparyAya nikAyatvalakSaNenAnizrIyamAnatvAt paryayamityupadizyate kevalavyarUpamevetyarthaH / 2 / yathADAtmA'yaM ghaTo'yamityAdiparyAyANAM ivyA'natirekAt / ata eva ivyAstikanayAH zu saMgrahAdayo ivyamAtramevecchanti / paryAyANAM tadavizvaratvAt / paryavaH paryayaH paryAya ityanarthAntaraM / 3 / azvyamityAdi / caH punararthe / sa ca pUrvasmAdizeSadyotane ninnakramazca / vivicyamAnaM ceti | vivekena yarUpatayocyamAnaM punaretastu vyameva / vivaditAnvayizvyaM kevalaparyAyarUpamityarthaH / / yadAhyAtmA jhAnadarzanAdIn paryAyAnadhikRtya pratiparyAyaM vicAryate tadA paryAyA eva - tathA acetana evI AtmA tathA ghaTAdika je ekaja vastu be, tene batA evA paNa paryAyAnI vivadAvinA jyAre ivyarUpaja vastu vahIye, tyAre saMkSepeM karIne eTale gauNa karela evA sarva paryAyanA samUhapaNAnA lakSaNeM karI ne kahevAyI, paryAyarahita kahevAya be, arthAt kevala dravyarUpaja kahevAya be. / 2 / jema yA AtmA be, yA mobe, ityAdika payo vyayI jUdA nathI. yAthI karIneja ivyAstika nayane anusanArA zu saMgrahAdiko mAtra ivyaneja icche be, kemake paryAyo tethI anna paryava, paryaya ne paryAya atraNe eka parthavAlA be. |3| ahIM ' ca ' punaH arthamAM be, nete punaH pUrvI vizeSa sUcavavAmAM ane ninnakamatrAlo be. vivicyamAnaM eTale vivekavame pRthakarUpapaNAyeM karI ne kahetAMkAM te padArtha aDvyaja be, eTale anvayi inyanI vivAvinAnuM kevala paryAyarUpana be / 4 / kemake jyAre AtmAne jJAnadarzanAdika paryAyAne zrIne dareka paryAyaprate vicAravAmAM Ave, tyAre paryAyoja jAya be, paraMtu yAtmA nAmanuM kaI paNa ivya jaNAtuM

Page #336
320 pratijJAsante / na punarAtmAkhyaM kimapi ivyaM / evaM ghaTo'pi kumalo - SThaSTathubunodarapUrvAparAdinAgAdyavayavApekSayA vivicyamAnaH paryAya eva na punAkhyaM tadatiriktaM vastu / 5 / ta eva paryAyAstikanayAnupAtinaH paThanti | = | nAgA eva hi jAsante / saMniviSTAstathA tathA / tAnnaiva punaH kazcinnirbhAgaH saMpratIyate // = iti / tatazca ivyaparyAyonayAtmakatve'pi vastuno ivyanayArpaNyA paryAyanayA'narpaNayA ca ivyarUpatA / paryAyanayArpaNyA ivyanayA'narpaNyA ca paryAyarUpatA / nanayanayArpaNyA ca tajjayarUpatA / ata evAha vAcakamukhyaH " arpitAnarpitasieriti " | 6 | evaMvidhaM vyaparyAyAtmakaM vastu tvamevAdIstvameva darzitavAn / nAnya iti kAkvAvadhAraNAvagatiH / 7 / nanu 66 nI. evI rIte ghAnuM paNa, tenA kuMmalasarakhA kAMga, poholuM tathA jAUM peTa, pUrvAparAdika jAgAdikanI apekSAvame jyAre vivecana karavAmAM yAve, tyAre te ghamo paryAyarUpana dekhAya be, paraMtu tenAthI jinna evI koi vaTa nAmanI vastu dekhAtI nathI / 5 / AthI karIne paryAyAstika nayane anusaranArAna kahe be ke = | tevI tevIrI te rahelA jAgoja dekhAya be, paNa tevA jAgavAlo evo nirbhAgI koi pratIta yato nathI. = ane tethI padArthanuM ivyaparyAya ema ujayAtmakapaNuM hote bate paNa ivyanaya yApavAthI ne paryAyanaya nahI Apa - vAthI ivyarUpapaNuM be, ne paryAyanaya pavArtha tathA ivya naya nahI pAyI paryAyarUpapaNuM be; temaja najanaya vyApavAthI ta jayarUpapa; ane AdhIna zrInumAsvA tijImahArAja kahe be ke " ApelAthI ne nahI pelAthI siddhi be. " / 6 / evIrItano ivyapayayAtmaka padArtha, he prabhu! peja batAvelo be, paraMtu bIjA koie batAvyo nathI; evIrIte kAkuvAkuyI nizcayArtha jANavo. / 7 / ivya

Page #337
32e anyAnnidhAnapratyayayogyaMzvyaM anyAnidhAnapratyaya viSayAzca paryAyAmtatkathamekameva vastUnayAtmaka mityAzaGkAM vizeSaNahAraNa pariharati / AdezanedetyAdi / Adezanedena sakalAdezavikalAdezalahaNena Adezayena naditAH pratipAditAH saptasaMkhyAH naGgA vacanaprakArA yasmin vastuni tattathA / / nanu yadi nagavatA vinnuvanabandhunA nirvizeSatayA sarvenya evaM vidhaM vastutatvamupadarzitaM tarhi kimarthaM tIrthAntarIyAstatra vipratipadyante ityAha / budharUpavedyamiti / e / budhyante yathAva sthitaM vastutatvaM sAretara viSayavinAgavicAraNyA iti budhAH / utkRSTA budhA budharUpA naisargikAdhigamikA'nyatarasamyagdarzanavizadIkRtajJAnazAlinaH prANinastaireva vedituM zakyaM vedyaM paricchedya / na punaH svasvazAsvatatvAnyAsaparipAkazANA nizAtabuddhinirapyanyaiH / teSAmanA dimithyA De te anya annidhAnanI pratItine yogya ane paryAyo je te tethI anya annidhAnanI pratItinA viSayavAlA De, to paThI ekaja padArtha nannayAtmaka kema ? evIrItanI AzaMkAne have vizeSaNakSAravame dUra kare je. sakalAdeza ane vikalAdeza sadaNa jenuM evA be Adezovame pratipAdana karelA ke sAta nAMgA jemAM evo padArtha he pranu ! Ape batAvelo . evo saMbaMdha jANavo. / 7 / traNe nuvanonA baMdhurUpa evA nagavAne kaM paNa pheraphAra vinA sarva prANInaprate jyAre evIrItarnu vastutatva dekhADyuM , tyAre anyadarzanIna tethI ulaTIrItano svIkAra zAmATe kare ? tene mATe kahe . / e| sAra asAranA nedanA vicArava jena vastutatvane yathAsthitapaNe jANe je, te budha eTale paMmito kahevAya je. jena nallaSTa budho, te budharUpa kahevAya ; arthAta svAnnAvika athavA AdhigamikamAMthI kozpaNa prakAranA samyaktvavake

Page #338
330 darzanavAsanAdUSitamatitayA yathAvasthitavastutatvA'navabodhena buvarUpatvADabhAvAt / 10 / tathA cAgamaH / = | sadasadavisesAna | navahenujadabinavalaMjAna // nANakalAbhAvA / micchadiThissa annANaM // | = taeva tatparigRhItaM dvAdazAGgamapi mithyA zrutamAmananti / teSAmupapattinirapekSaM yadRcchayA vastutatvopalaMjana saMraMbhAt / 11 / samyagdRSTiparigRhItaM tu mithyAzrutamapi samyak zrutatayA pariNamate / samyagTazAM sarva vipadezAnusAripravRcitayA midhyAzrutoktasyApyarthasya yathAvasthita nirmala karelA kAnavame zojatA evA je prANIja, tejavameja te jANIzakAya be, paraMtu potapotAnA zAstronA tatvAnA anyAsanA paripAkarUpa sarAva thayelI tIkSaNabuvAlA evA paNa bIjAna tene jANIzakatA nayI; kemake anAdikAlanI mithyAtvanI vAsanAthI doSayukta matipaNAyeM karI ne yathAsthita vastutatvanA ajJAnavame teja ne budharUpapaNuM hotuM nathI. / 10 / tryAgamamAM pala kahyuM be ke = || sat asatno neda jANyAvinA, tathA javanA heturUpa sthitinI prAptithI, ne jJAnaphalanA nAva mithyAdRSTine ajJAna hoya be. = |yI karIneja tejae grahaNakarelI dAdazAMgIne paNa midhyAzruta kahe be; kemake te to upapasinI apekSA rAkhyAvinA potAnI marajI mujaba vastutatvane me lavavAnA saMraMjavAlA hoya . / 11 / ane samyagdRSTinae grahaNakare to mithyAta paNa tene samyak zrutapaNe pariName be; kemake te samyagdRSTinI pravRtti to sarvajJa prabhunA upadeza anusAre hoya , tethI mithyAbhUtamAM kahelA arthane paNa, yathArtharI te vidhini 1 sadasaddbhavizeSaNata / bhavahetuyathAsthitopalaMbhataH // jJAnaphalA'bhAvataH / mithyAiDeajJAna || itikAyA //

Page #339
331 vidhiniSedhaviSayatayonnayanAt / tathA hi / 12 / kina vede anairyaSTavyam ityAdivAkyeSu mithyAdRzo'jazabdaM pazuvAcakatayA vyAcakSate / samyagdRzastu janmA'prAyogyaM trivArSikaM yavavrIhyAdi paJcavArSikaM tinamasUrAdi saptavArSikaM kaMgusarSapAdi dhAnyaparyAyatayA paryavasAyayanti / 13 / ata eva ca nagavatA zrIvaImAnasvAminA vijJAnadhana evaitebhyo natenyaH samutthAya tAnyevAnuvinazyati na pretyasaMjhAstItyAdikA' rucaH zrImadindranatyAdInAM dravyagaNadharadevAnAM jIvAdiniSedhakatayA pratinAsamAnA api taccavasthApakatayA vyAkhyAtAH / 15 / tathA smArtA Annnnnnnnnnnnnnnc.0000000000000NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMR. SedhaviSayapaNAyeM karIne tena jomI le le. te kahe . / 12 / vedamA kA je ke, 'anovame' yajJa karavo, ityAdika vAkyomA mithyAhaTi jyAre 'ana' zabdanuM pazurUpe vyAkhyAna kare , tyAre samyakDhaSTina to, vAvyAthI je Uge nahI evA traNa varSanA java ane vI hiAdika, pAMca varSanA tala ane masUrA dika, sAta varSanA kAMga ane sarpavAdika dhAnyonA paryAyatarike mAne je. / 13 / valI AthI karInena nagavAn zrI vardhamAnasvAmie 'vijJAnavana' evaitecyo nUtenyaH samutthAya tAnyevAnuvinazyati na pretyasaMjhAsti' ityAdika vaidika maMtro, zrImAn iMzlUtAdika dravyagaNadharone joke jIvAdikanA niSedharUpe pratinAsana yatA hatA, topaNa tennuM te jIvAdikanA sthApakapaNAvame vyAkhyAna karelu . / 15 / valI smRtine anusaranArAja paNa =|| mAM sannadaNamA madyapAnamAM ane maiyunamA doSa nathI, eto prANInanI pravRtti 1 A vedamaMtranA iMdrabhUtiAdika dravyagaNadharA evo artha karatA hatA ke / vijJAnaghana evo AtmA A paMcabhUtothI utpanna thaine teja bhUtomA pAcho vilIna thAya che / mATe paraloka nathI / = paNa zrI vardhamAna prabhue tenA evo artha karyo ke / jJAnano samUha che te A paMcabhUtoSI utpanna vahame teja bhatomAM vilIna thAya che / paNa tenI pUrvasaMzA rahetI nathI / - -

Page #340
api / =|| na mAMsannavaNe doSo / na madye na ca maithune // pravRttireSA nutAnAM / nivRttistu mahAphalA // iti zlokaM paThanti / asya ca yathAzrutArthavyAkhyAne'saMbapratApa eva / 15 / yasmin hi anuSThIyamAne doSo nAstyeva tasmAnnivRttiH kathamiva mahAphalA naviSyati / jyAdhyayanadAnAderapi nivRttiprasaGgAta / tasmAdanyadaidaMparyamasya zlokasya / tathA hi / 16 / na mAMsannadaNe kRte'doSo'pi tu doSaH / evaM madyamaithunayorapi / kathaM nAdoSa ityAha / yataH pravRttireSA jUtAnAM / pravarttanta natpadyante'syAmiti pravRttirutpattisthAnaM jUtAnAM jIvAnAM tattajIvasaMsaktiheturityarthaH / prasiI ca mAMsamadyamaithunAnAM jIvasaMsaktimUlakAraNatvamAgame / 17 / = // 'AmAsuya pakkAsu / vipaccamANAsu be, ane tenI nivRtti to mahAphalavAnI le. = // evIrItano zloka naNe ; ane teno yathAzruta artha karavAmAM phakta asaMbai pralApana D. / 15 / kemake je kArya karate bate bIlakula doSa nathI. te kAryazrI nivRtta tha, e zIrI te mahAphanavADhaM thaze? kemake tethI to yajJa adhyayana tathA dAnAdikone paNa nahI karavAno prasaMga thaze. mATe te zlokano nAvArtha to nIce pramANe je, te kahe . / 16 / mAMsanadaNamAM doSa nathI tema nathI, paraMtu doSa je. evIjarIte madyapAna ane maithunamAM paNa doSa je. have temAM kema adoSa nathI? te kahe je. kemake te na. tonI eTale jIvonI pravRttinu eTale natpattinuM sthAna ne ; arthAt te te jIvonI utpattinA hetuna ne. vanI mAMsa, madya, ane maithunone jIvotpattinuM mUlakAraNapaNuM AgamamAM prasiha . / 17 / =|| kAcI, 1 AmAsu ca pakvAsa / vipacyamAnAsu mAMsapezISu // AtyaMtikaM upapAtaH / bhaNitastu nigodajIvAnAM / / = maye madhuni mAMse / navanIte caturthe // upajAyate anaMtAH / tadvarNAH teSu jaMtavaH // = maithumAsanA(saMjJA )ruDhaH / navalamANi haMti sUkSmajIvAnAM / kevalinA prjnyptaaH| ddhita. vyAH sadAkAlaM = // iticchAyA //

Page #341
333 maMsapesIsu // AyaMtiyamuvavAna / naNina nigoyajIvANaM = maje mahumi maMsaMmi / navaNIyaMmi canutthae // napajjati aNaMtA / tavaNA tattha / jaMtuNo / mehuNasannArUDho / navalakhkha haNeza suhumajIvANaM // kevaniNA pnntaa| sadahiyavA sayAkAlaM / / | tathA hi / 17 // 'ityInoNIra saMnavaMti / bediyA u je jIvA // zkovadovatinniva / lakapuhutaM ca nakosaM // = puriseNa saha gayAe / tesiM jIvANa ho| naddavaNaM // veNugadichateNaM / tattAyasinAganAeNaM // = | 1e| saMsahAyAM yonau hInDiyA ete zUkazoNitasaMnavAstu garnajapaJcenzyiA ime =|| paMciMdiyA maNussA / eganaranutanAriganami // nakosaM navalakhkhA / pakavelI, ane pakavAtI evI mAMsanI pesonamAM nigodIyA jIvAnI atyaMta nutpatti kahelI . =|| madyamAM, madhamAM, mAMsamAM ane cothA mAkhaNamAM, tenA jevA varNavAlA anaMtA jIvo upaje . =|| kevaninagavAne kahyu De ke, maithunAsanapara ArUDha thayelo puruSa nava lAkha sUdama jIvAne haNe je, ane te vacana hamezAM zrabhAkaravAlAyaka je. te kahe hai. / 17 / - // strInI yonimAM je beiMghiya jIvo hoya je, te eka, athavA be, athavA traNa, athavA utkRSTA be lAkhathI navalAkhasudhi hoya . = strIpuruSano saMyoga thavAthI, ruthI narelI vAMsanI nalImAM tapAvelo lokhaMmano sattIna nAkhavAnA dRSTAMte, yonimAnA jIvono vinAza thAya . / 1e / aviyonimAM te jIvo bezyi hoya , ane vIya tathA rudhirano yoga hote te te jIvo gaja paMceMkSyi thAya 1 lIyonA saMbhavati / beMdriyAstu ye jIvAH // ekobAdvauvAtrayAvA / kSalagu hunaM ca utkRSTaM // = puruSeNa sahagatena / teSAM jIvAmAM bhavati uddavaNaM // veNukadRSTAMtena / tatAyamzalAkAhAtena // = iticchAyA // 2 paMceMdriyA manuSyAH / ekanarabhuktanArIgarbhe // utkRSTa navalakSAH / jAyate ekaDelayA = || navalakSANAM madhye / jAyate ekasya dvauvA same // zeSAH punaH evaMeva ca / vilayaM. bajati tathaiva // iticchAyA //

Page #342
334 jAyaMtI egahelAe || = navalakhkhANaM majje / jAyas ika inhegasamatI // sesA puNa emevaya / vilayaM vaccaMti tatyeva // tadevaM jIvopamardahetutvAnna mAMsabhakSaNAdikamaSTamiti prayogaH | 20 | athavA bhUtAnAM pizAcaprAyANAmevA pravRttista evAtra mAMsanakSaNAdau pravartante / na punavivekina iti jAtraH / tadevaM mAMsana kaNAde'STatAM spaSTIkRtya yapadeTavyaM tadAha / nivRttistu mahAphalA / turevakArArthaH / tuH syAnede'vadhAraNe iti vacanAt / tatazcaMtecyo mAMsanaRNa dinyo nivRttireva ma hAphalA / svargApavargaphalapradA / na punaH pravRttirapItyarthaH | 21 | ta / eva sthAnAntare paThitam | = | varSe varSe'zvamedhena / yo yajeta zarta be. = // eka puruSe jogavelI strInA garbhamAM ekIvakhate utkRSTa nava lAkha paMceMpi manuSyo nRtpanna yAya be || || te nava lAkhanI mAMhezrI eka athavA be sAthai utpanna yAya be, ane bAkInA sabalA temanA temaja nAza pAme be. II= mAMTe evIrIte jIvahiMsAno hetu hovAthI mAMsamakSaNAdika dUSaNarahita nathI, evo prayoga jAvo. / 20 / athavA e pravRtti tonI eTale pizAcaprAyonI be, kemake tejana mAMsamAM pravarte che, paNa vivekIna pravartatA nathI evo jAvArtha jANavo. mATe evIrIte mAMsanakAdikanuM uSTapaNuM dekhAmIne, jeno upadeza devAno be, te kahe be. te mAMsanakAdikathI nivRtta zravaM teja mahAphalavAluM be, mahIM 'tu' evakAranA arthamAM je. kahanuM be ke 'tu' ne mAM ne nizcayArthamAM Ave che. mAMTe te mAMsanakAdikozrI nivR tina mahAphalavAlI eTale svarga tathA mokaphalane denArI be, paraMtu pravRtti kaI mahAphalavAlI nayI / 21 / AyI karIneja bIjI jagoe kahAM beke, = // je mANasa daravarSe so varSasudhi azvamedha yajJa kare. ne je mANasa mAMsamakSaNa kare nahI tena bannene tulya phala yAya. // =

Page #343
335 samAH // mAMsAni ca na khAdedya-stayostulyaM javetphalam // = ekarAtro SitasyApi / yA gatirbrahmacAriNaH // na sA kratusahastreNa / prAptuM zakyA yudhiSTira || = | 22 | madyapAne tu kRtaM sUtrAnuvAdaistasya sarvavigarhitatvAt / tAnevaMprakArAnarthAn kathamitra budhAnAsAstIrthikA veditumarhantIti kRtaM prasaGgena / keDamI saptanaGgAH / kazcAyamAdezaneda ityucyate | 23 | ekatra jIvAdau vastuni ekaikasattvAdidharmmaviSayaprabhavazAdavirodhena pratyakSAdivAvA parihAreNa pRthagbhUtayoH samuditayozca vidhiniSedhayAH paryAlocanayA kRtvA syAcchandatAjjito vakSyamANaiH saptabhiH prakAraivacanavinyAsaH saptanaGgIti gIyate / tadyathA / 24 / syAdastyeva sarvamiti vidhikalpanayA prathamo naGgaH / syAnnAstyeva sarvamiti niSedhakalpanayA dvitIyaH / syAdastyeva syAnnAstyeveti kramato vidhiniSedhakalpanayA tR : he yudhiSTira ! ekarAtrinA upavAsI evA brahmacArInI je gati thAya be, te gati ekahajAra yajJovame paNa malI zakatI nathI / 22 / madyapAnamATe vivecananI jarura nathI, kemake tene to sarva lokoe niMdhuM be, evIrItanA pUrve kaDelA arthone paMmitAnAsasarakhA anyadarzanIna zIrIta jANI zake ? evIrIte prasaMgopAta kayuM. have te sAta jAMgAna kayA kayA be ? mane yA Adezaneda zuM be ? te kahe be. / 23 / ekaja jIvAdika padArthamAM batApaNAdika ekeka dharmasaMbaMdhi praznA vazayI pratyakSAdika pramANanI bAdhAnA parihAreM karIne, pRthagbhUtaevA vidhiniSedhanI paryAlocanAye karIne, syAt zabde karIne yukta evo have kavAtA sAta prakArovame je vacanavinyAsa, te saptanaMgI kahevAya be. te nIce pramANe. / 24 / ' saghaluM kathaMcit beja ' evIrItano vidhikalpanAva me pehelo nAMgo jAvo. 'savaluM kathaMcit nayIja ' e niSedhakalpanAvame bIjo nAMgo jAvo. ' kathaMcit beja, kathaMcit

Page #344
336 tIyaH / syAdavaktavyameveti yugapavidhiniSedhakalpanayA caturthaH / syAdastyeva syAdavaktavyameve ti vidhikalpanayA yugapavidhiniSedhakalpanayA ca paJcamaH / syAnnAstyeva syAdavaktavyameveti niSedhakalpanayA yugapachighiniSedhakalpanayA ca SaSThaH / syAdastyeva syAnnAstyeva syAdavaktavyameveti kramato vidhiniSedhakalpanayA yugapavidhiniSedhakalpanayA ca saptamaH // 25 // tatra syAtkathaMcitsvazvyadevakAlannAvarUpeNAstyeva sarva kumnAdi / na punaH parazvyadevakAlanAvarUpeNa | tathA hi / kumno ivyataH pArthivatvenAsti / nAbAdirUpatvena / devataH pATaliputrakatvena na kAnyakujAditvena / kAlataH ziziratvena / na vAsantikAditvena / nAvataH zyAmatvena / nathIna' evIrIte anukrame vidhiniSedhanI kalpanAvame trIjo nAMgo jANavo. 'kathaMcita avaktavyana De' evIrIte ekIvelAe vidhiniSedhanI kalpanAvame cotho nAMgo jANavo. 'kathaMcit beja, kathaMcit avaktavyana De' evIrIte vidhikalpanAvame ane ekIvelAe vidhiniSedhakalpanAvame pAMcamo nAMgo jANavo. 'kathaMcit nathIja, kathaMcit avaktavyana De' evIrIte niSedhakalpanAvame ane ekIvelAe vidhiniSedhakalpanAvame baho nAMgo jANavo. 'kathaMcit Dena, kathaMcit nazrIja, kathaMcit avaktavyana De' evIrIte anukrame vidhiniSedhakalpanAvame tathA ekIvelAe vidhiniSedhakalpanAvame sAtamo nAMgo jANavo. / 25 / temAM syAt eTale kathaMcit potAnA ivya, netra, kAla ane nAvarUpavaLe kuMnAdika sarva padArtha De, paraMtu parazvyadevakAlanAveM karIne nathI. se kahe . ghamo 'vyathI pArthivapaNAyeMkarIne , paNa jalAdikasvarUpavame nathI. devathI pATalIputrakapaNAvame , paNa kAnyakujAdikapaNe nathI. kAlathI zizirapaNAvame , paNa vasaMtaRtupaNAvake nazrI. nAvazrI zyAmapaNAvame De, paNa raktAdikapaNe nathI;

Page #345
337 na raktAditvena / anyathetararUpApattyA svarUpahAniprasaGga iti / 16 / avadhAraNaM cAtra naGge'nanimatArthavyAvRttyarthamupAttam / itarathA'nannimatatulyataivAsya vAkyatya prasajyeta / pratiniyatasvArthA'nannidhAnAt / tauktam / = vAkye'vadhAraNaM tAvadaniSTArtha nivRttaye // kartavyamanyathA'nukta-samatvAttasya kutracit / / = tathApyastyeva kuMna ityetAvanmAtropAdAne kuMjasya staMnnAdyastivenApi sarvaprakAraNAstitvaprApteH pratiniyata (rUpAnupapattiH syAt / tatpratipattaye syAditi zabdaH prayujyate / syAtkacitsvavyAdinirevAyamasti na paravyAdinirapItyarthaH / 27 / yatrApi cAsau na prayujyate tatrApi vyavacchedaphavakAravat bujhimaniH pratIyata eva / yauktam / =|| so'prayukto'pi vA tajjJaiH / sarvatrArthAA rrammarrrrrrrrrrrrr wronrpanrron vn| jo tema na hoya to anyattvarUpanI Apattivame potAnA svarUpanI hAnino prasaMga thAya. / 26 / A nAMgAmAM nahI svIkArelA arthanI vyAvRttimAH avadhAraNa grahaNa karelu be; ane jo tema kayuM na hoya to, cokasa vArya nahI kahevAyI yA vAkyane nahI svIkAratAnA tulyapaNAno prasaMga Ave. karvA De ke =|| vAkyamAM nizcaya ne te aniTaarthanI nivRtti mATe ; ane kozka jagoe anyathAprakAre nahI kahelAnI tulya hovAthI karIne. =| to paNa 'ghamo beja' eTarbuja mAtra svIkArate bate, staMnAdikanA astipaNAyeM karIne paNa, kuMcane sarva prakAravame astipaNAnI prAptithI cokasa svarUpanI aprApti thAya; tethI te svarUpanI prAptimATe ' syAt ' evo zabda jomavAmAM Ave je. syAt eTale kathaMcita vazvyAdikovameja A kuMna De, paraMtu paradravyAdikovajhe paNa nathI, evo artha jANavo. / 27 / valI jyAM A ' syAn zabda jomavAmAM na Ave, tyAM paNa vyavacchedanA phalarUpa evakAranI peThe budhviAno tene jANIja lene, kahyu De ke = // jema prayogAdikanA

Page #346
pratIyate / / yathaivakAro'yogAdi-vyavacchedaprayojanaH = iti prathamo naGgaH / 27 / syAtkathaMcinnAstyeva kuMnAdiH parazvyAdiniriva 'svavyAdinirapi / vastuno'satvA'niSTau hi pratiniyatasvarUpA'nAvAt vastupratiniyatirna syAt / na cAstitvaikAntavAdiniratra nAstitvamasi miti vaktavyaM / kathaMcittasya vastuni yuktisiitvAtsAdhanavat / ze / na hi kvacidanityatvAdau sAdhye satvAdisAdhanasyAstitvaM vipake nAstitvamantareNopapannaM / tasya sAdhanatvA'nnAvaprasaGgAt / tasmAistuno'stitvaM nAstitvenAvinAnataM nAstitvaM ca teneti / vivadAvazAccA'nayoH pradhA vyavacchedanA prayojanavAlo evakAra ne, tema, jo ke ' syAt ' zabdane jomavAmAM Avyo na hoya, to paNa tenA jANakAro sarva jagoe athathI tenI pratIti karI le . evIrI te pahelo nAMgo jANavo. / 27 / ' syAt eTane kazracin parazvyAdikovame jema, tema svazvyAdikovane paNa kuMnAdika nathIna ' kemake padArtha- atApaNuM jo svIkAravAmAM na Aye, to caukasa svarUpanA annAvazrI padArthay cokasapaNuM na thAya. vattI astipaNArUpa ekAMta vAdane mAnanArAnae 'ahIM nAstipaNuM asi De' ema nahI bolavU; kemake te nAstipaNuM paNa sAdhananI peThe kathaMcit padArthamA yuktithI sii thAya . / 2e / kAraNake kozka anyapaNA dikane sAdhavAmAM, vipadamAM nAstipaNA vinA sattvAdika sAdhana, astipaNuM ghaTIzake nahI; kemake tene sAdhanapaNAnA annAvano prasaMga thAya De; mATe padArtha, astipaNuM nAstipaNAvinA hotuM nazrI, ane nAstipaNuM astipaNAvinA hotuM nathI; tathA kahevAnI icchAnA vazayI te bannano mukhya ane gauNanAva thAya ne, tathA bAkInA bIjA nAMgAnamAM paNa evIjarIte jANavU; kemake 'ApelAthI ane nahIA / svavyAdibhiriva paradravyAdibhirapi / iti dvitiiypustkpaatthH||

Page #347
33e nopasarjananAvaH / evamuttaratnaGgepvapi jheyaM " arpitA'narpitasiriti vAcakavacanAt / iti hitIyaH / tRtIyaH spaSTa eva / 30 / dhAnyAmastitvanA stitvadharmAnyAM yugapatpradhAnatayA'rpitAcyAmekasya vastuno'nidhitsAyAM tAdazasya zabdasyA'saMnavAdavaktavyaM jIvAdivastu / tathA hi / sadasatvaguNadhyaM yugapadekatra sadityanena vaktumazakyaM / tasyA'sacapratipAdanA'samarthatvAt tathA'sadityanenApi tasya sattvapratyAyanasAmathyA'nAvAt / 31 / na ca puSpadantAdivatsAGketikamekaM padaM taktuM samartha / tasyApi krameNArthakSyapratyAyane sAmopapatteH / zatRzAnayoH saMketitasaccabdavat / ata eva inkarmadhArayavRttyorvAkyasya ca na takSA penAthI sidi thAya De' evaM zrI namAsvAtinI mahArAjanuM vacana le. evIrIte bIjo nAMgo jANavo. ane trIjo nAMgoto spaSTana De. 30 // ekIhAre pradhAnapaNAva; ApalA evA astipaNArUpa ane nAstipaNArUpa be dharmovame eka padArthane kahevAnI icchA hote bate, tevI rItanA zabdanA asaMnnavazrI jIvAdika padArtha avaktavya De. te kahe je. utApaNuM ane autApaNuM ema banne guNo ekIhAre ekavastumAM 'sat' eTarbuja kahevAvame kaMI kahI zakAtA nathI; kemake te 'sat' ne te, 'asatnA' pratipAdanamATe asamartha De; temaja 'asat ' eTaluja ka. hevAvame karIne paNa te banne guNo kaMze kahI zakAtA nathI, kemake te asat De te, satnI pratIti karAvavAmATe asamartha De. / 31 / valI puSpadaMtAdikanI peThe sAMketika evu eka pada paNa tene kahevAne samartha nathI ; kemake te paNa zatR ane zAnanA saMketavAlA 'sat' zabdanI peThe anukrame be arthonI pratItimATe sAmarthyavAnuM le ; vatnI AthI karIneja iMca ane karmadhArayavRttine ane vAkyane tenuM vAcakapaNuM nathI, evIrIte sarvavAcakarahita hovAzrI pravaktavya evo padArtha, ekIhAre

Page #348
340 cakatvamiti sakalavAcakara hitatvAdavaktavyaM vastu yugapatsavAsavAcyAM pradhAnanAvApitAnyAmAkrAntaM vyavatiSTate / na ca sarvathA'vaktavyamavaktavyazabdenApyana nidheyatvaprasaMgAditi caturthaH / 32 / zeSAstrayaH sugamAniprAyAH / na ca vAcyaM ekatra vastuni vidhIyamAna niSidhyamAnA'nantadharmAbhyupagamenAnantanaMgI prasaMgAdasaMgataiva saptanaMgIti / vidhiniSe 'vaprakArApekSyA pratiparyAyaM vastunyanantAnAmapi saptabhaMgInAmeva saMtavAt / yathA hi sadasacctvAcyAmevaM sAmAnya vizeSAnyAmapi saptanaMgyeva syAt / tathA hi / 33 / syAtsAmAnyaM / syAdizeSaH / syAjjayaM / syAdavaktavyaM / syAtsAmAnyA'vaktavyaM / syAddizeSAvaktavyaM / syAtsAmAnyavizeSA'vaktavyamiti / na cAtravidhiniSedhaprakArau na sta iti vAcyaM / sAmAnyasya vidhirUpatvAdvizeSasya ca vyAvRttirUpatayA niSe pradhAnabhAva me pelA batA batA pAyeM karIne vyApta rahe be. valI te sarvayAprakAre kaI vaktavya nathI; kemake pravaktavya zabde karIne paNa nanAmApaNAno prasaMga Ave che. evIrIte cotho nAMgo jANavo. | 32 | ne bAkInA traNa to sugama abhiprAyavAlA be. valI ekaja padArthamAM svIkAratA ne niSedha karAtA evA anaMtA dharmonA svIkAravanaMtI saMgInA prasaMgadhI yA saptaraMgI ayogya be, ema nahI bolavu . kemake vidhiniSedhanA prakAranI apekSAva dareka prayayaprate padArthAMnaMtI evI paNa saptabhaMgInanoja saMbhava thAya be, jema batA batAvame karIne, tema sAmAnya vizeSavame paNa saptanaMgIja bAya. te kahe be. / 33 / kathaMcit sAmAnya be, kathaMcit vizeSa be, kathaMcit tena banne be, kathaMcit pravaktavya be, kathaMcit sAmAnya pravaktavya be, kathaMcit vizeSa avaktavya be, ane kathaMcit sAmAnyavizeSA 9 vaktavya be. vallI yahIM vidhiniSedhanA prakAro nayI, ema nahI bolavu,

Page #349
341 dhAtmakatvAt / 35 / athavA pratipadazabdatvAdyadA sAmAnyastha prA. dhAnyaM tadA tasya vidhirUpatA / vizeSasya ca niSedharUpatA / yadA vizeSasya puraskArastadA tasya vidhirUpatA itarasya ca niSevarUpatA / evaM sarvatra yojyaM / 3 / / ataH suSTataM anantA api sapta naMgya eva samnaveyuriti / pratiparyAyaM pratipAdyaparyanuyogAnAM saptAnAmeva saMnavAteSAmapi matatvaM / japta vedhatajijJAsA niyamAta / tasyA api saptaviravaM saptare va tatsaMdeha namutpAdAna / tatyApi sapta vidhatva niyamaH svagocaravastudharmANAM sapta vidhatvasyevopapatarata / 36 / zyaM ca saptanaGgI pratinaMgaM sakalAdezacanAvA vikalAdazavannAvA ca / tatra sakalAdezaH kemake sAmAnyane vidhirUpapaNuM ne, ane vizeSane vyAvRttirUpapaNAyeM karIne nivedhAtmakapaNuM . |34| athavA pratipadazabdapaNAzro jyAre sAmAnyane pradhAnapaNuM hoya, tyAre tene vidhirUpapaNuM hoya, ane vizepane niSedharUpapaNuM hoya; ane jyAre vizeSane pradhAnapaNuM hoya, tyAre tene vidhirUpapaNu hoya, ane sAmAnyane niSedharUpapaNu hoya ; evIrIte sarva jagAe jomI levU ; / 35 / mATa anaMta evI paNa saptanaMgonana thAya , e yuktana kahAM De, kemake dareka paryAyaprate pratipAdya evA paryanuyogo sAtana hoya De, ane taizrI tenane paNa sAtapaNuM hoya che, kemake tenanI jIjhAsAno niyama paNa sAta prakArano hoya . vatnI te jIjhApsA paNa sAta prakAranI le, kemake teno saMdeha sAta prakAre jatpanna thAya De; vanI te saMdeha paNa sAta prakAranA. niyamavAlo ne, kemake tene gocara evA padArthadharmone sAta prakAranIna prApti . / 36 / vanI A saptanaMgI dareka nAMgAprate sakalAdezanA svanAvavAlI ane vikalAdezanA khannAvavAlI le. temAM sakalAdeza eTale pramANavAkya, bhane tenuM ladaNa nIce pramANe be. pramANavame karIne yukta evA a

Page #350
42 pramANavAkyaM / taladaNaM cedaM / pramANapratipannAnantadhAtmakatrastunaH kAlAdinniranedavRttiprAdhAnyAdanedopacArAcA yogapadyena pratipAdakaM vacaH sakalAdezaH / 37 / asyaarthH| kAlAdiniraSTaniH kRtvA yadanedavR. dharmadharmiNoraprathakalAvasya prAdhAnyaM tasmAtkAlAdinininnAtmanAmapi dharmadharmiNAmannedAdhyAropAkSA samakAlamannidhAyakaM vAkyaM sakalAdezaH / tahiparItastu vikalAdezo nayavAkyamityarthaH / 37 / ayamAzayaH / yogapadyenA'zeSadharmAtmakaM vastu kAlAdinniranedavRttyA'nnedopacAreNa vA pratipAdayati sakalAdezaH / tasya pramANAdhInatvAt / vikalAdezastu krameNa nedopacArAnedaprAdhAnyAcA tadanidhatte / tasya nayAtmakatvAta / kaH punaH kramaH / kiMca yogapadyaM / 3e / yadA'stitvAdidharmANAM kA naMta dharmavAlA padArthane kAsAdikovame annedavRttinA pradhAnapaNAthI athavA anedanA napacArathI ekIhAre pratipAdana karanAruM je vacana, te sakalAdeza kahevAya. / 37 / teno artha nIce pramANe jANavo. kAla Adika AThavajhe karIne anedavRttithI dharmarminA aninnannAvanuM je pradhAnapaNuM, tethI kAlAdikova ninnarUpa evA paNa dharmadharminanA anedanA adhyAropathI samakAle kahenArUM je vAkya te sakalAdeza kahevAya, ane tethI viparIta lakSaNavAluM te vikalAdeza eTale nayavAkya kahevAya. / 30 / teno nAvArtha e De ke, sakalAdeza te, ekIvelAe azeSadharmAtmaka padArthane kAlAdikoeM karIne anedavRttivame athavA annedanapacAravame pratipAdana kare , kemake te pramANane AdhIna The. ane vikalAdeza to kameMkarIne nedanA napacArathI athavA nedanA pradhAnapaNAthI te padArthane pratipAdana kare , kemake te nayAtmaka le. have krama te kayo ? ane yugapatpaNuM te zu? (te kahe je.) / 3e / jyAre astipaNAdikadharmono kAlAdikovaLe neda kahevAnI

Page #351
343 lAdinirnedavivadA tadaikazabdasyAnekArthapratyAyane zaktyanAvAtkramaH / yadA tu teSAmeva dharmANAM kAlAdiniratnedana vRtamAtmarUpamucyate tadaikenApi zabdenaikadharmapratyAyanamukhena tadAtmakatAmApannasyA'nekAzeSadharmarUpasya vastunaH pratipAdanasamnavAdyogapadyaM / 10 / ke punaH kAlAdayaH / kAnaH / AtmarUpaM / arthaH / saMbandhaH / upakAraH / guNidezaH / saMsargaH / zabdaH / iti / tatra syAnjIvAdivastvastyevetyatra yatkAlamastitvaM tatkAlAH zeSAnantadharmA vastunyekaDeti teSAM kAlenA'nedavRttiH / / yadeva cAstitvasya tadguNatvamAtmarUpaM tadevAnyAnantaguNAnAmapIti AtmarUpeNA'nedavRttiH / 12 / ya eva cAdhAro'rtho vyAkhyo'stitvasya sa evA'nyaparyAyANAmityarthenA'nedavRttiH / 43 / ya eva cA'vi icchA hoya, tyAre eka zabdane aneka arthonI pratIti karAvavAmAM zakti nahI hovAzrI krama thAya De. vanI jyAre teja dharmonuM kAlAdikovame anedeM karIne yukta ebuM ninasvarUpa kahevAmAM Ave, tyAre eka dharmanI pratIti karAvavAmAM mukhya evA eka zabde karIne paNa tadAtmakapaNAne prApta thayelA evA bAkInA anekadharmarUpa padArthanA pratipAdananA saMnavazrI yugapatpaNuM . 100 / have te kAlAdika ATha kayA kayA ? te kahe . kAla, AtmarUpa, artha, saMbaMdha, napakAra, gu. Nideza, saMsarga ane zabda. tyAM 'jIvAdika vastu kathaMcit beja' e vAkyamAM ne kAlavAddhaM astipaNuM , te kAlavAlA bAkInA anaMtAdharmo ekaja vastumAM ne, ane tezrI teunI kAlavame anedavRtti ne. / 41 / vannI astipaNAne tadguNapaNArUpa je AtmasvarUpa , tena bInA anaMta guNone. paNa De, evIrIte AtmasvarUpavame annedavRtti ne / 42 / vattI astipaNAnA AdhArarUpa je 'vya nAmano artha De, teja bInA paryAyono De, evIrIte arthavame anedavRtti . / 3 /

Page #352
dhvagannAvaH kathaMcitAdAtmyataNa: sambandho'stitvasya sa eva zeSavizeSANAmiti sambandhenA'nedavRttiH / 44 / ya evacopakAro'stitvena khAnuraktatvakaraNaM sa eva zarairapi guNai rityupakAreNA'nedavRtiH / / ya eva guNinaH saMbandhI dezaH kSetralakaNo'stivasya sa evAnyaguNAnAmiti guNidezenA'nnedavRttiH / 46 / ya eva caikavastvAtmanA'stitvasya saMsargaH sa eva zeSavarmANAmiti saMsargeNA'nedavRttiH / aviSvagnAve', nedaH pradhAna nedo gauNaH / saMsarge tu nedaH pradhAnamannedo gauNa iti vizeSaH / 4 / ya eva cAstIti zabdo'stitvadharmAtmakasya vastuno vAcakaH sa eva zeSA'nantadharmAtmakatyApIti zabdenAunedavRttiH-11 / paryAyAdhikanaya guNa nAve vyAdhikanayaprAdhAnyA upayo / vyAyika semana astipaNAno aninnannAvarUpa kathaMcit tAdAtmyattadANavAlo ne saMbaMdha meM, tena bInA vizeSono De, evIrIte saMbaMdhavame anedavRtti je. / 14 / astipaNAme karIne potAmAM anurakta karavArUpa je napakAra , teja bIjA guNovajhe paNa De, evIrIte napakAreM karIne anedavRtti . / 35 / valI guNIno saMbaMdhI devannakaNavAlo astipaNAno ne deza meM, teja anyaguNono be, evIrIte guNa dezavame anedavRtti je. / 46 / vn| je ekavasturUpe astipaNAno saMsarga De, teja bInA zeSadharmono De, evIrIte saMsargavame annedavRtti ; temAM a. ninnannAvamAM aneda pradhAna ne, ane neda gauNa ne, ane saMsargamAM neda pradhAna ne, ane anneda gauNa je, eTaluM vizeSa . / 4 / vattI asti evo je zabda astipaNAnA dharmavAnnI vastuno vAcaka De, tena bIjA anaMtadharmAtmakano paNa , evIrIte zabdavame anedavRtti le. / / paryAyAdhikanayaguNanAvamAM ityArthika nayanA pradhAnapaNAthI annedavRtti thAya ne, ane vyArthikaguNanAvamA paryAyArthika pradhA

Page #353
345 rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrri guNanAve paryAyArthikaprAdhAnye tu na guNAnAmannedavRttiH samnavati / samakAnamekatra nAnAguNAnAmasamnavAt ||e| samnave vA tadAzrayasya tAvahA ledaprasaGgAt / nAnAguNAnAM sambandhina AtmarUpasya ca ninatvAt AtmarUpAunede teSAM nedasya virodhAt / svAzrayasyArthasyApi nAnAtvAdanyathA nAnAguNAzrayatvasya virodhAt / sambandhasya ca sambadhinedena nedadarzanAnnAnAsambandhinirekatraikasambandhA'ghaTanAt / taiH kriyamANasyopakArasya ca pratiniyatasvarUpasyA'nekatvAt anekairupakAriniH kriyamANasyopakArasya virodhAt / guNidezasya ca pratiguNaM nedAttadAnede ninnArthaguNAnAmapi guNidezA'nnedaprasaGgAt / saMsargasya ca pratisaMsarginnedAttadanede saMsarginedavirodhAt ! zabdasya prativiSayaM nAnAtvAtsarvaguNAnAmekazabdavAcyatAyAM sarvArthAnAbhekazabdavAcyatApatteH / Arrrrrrrroran napaNuM hote te guNonI annedavRtti saMnavatI nathI, kemake ekIvelAe ekana padArthamA vividhaprakAranA guNono asaMnava hoya . / 4e / athavA jo saMnava hoya, to tenA Azrayane tyAMsudhi nedano prasaMga thaze, valI nAnA prakArAnA guNonuM saMbaMdhi evaM AtmasvarUpa ninna thavAthI, AtmasvarUpanA annedamAM te guNonA nedano virodha Avaze; vatnI saM. baMdhinA nede karIne saMbaMdhano neda dekhAvAthI, nAnAprakAranA saMbaMdhinasAthe eka bhagoe eka saMbaMdha ghaTI zakaze nahI ; valI tevame karAtA cokasasvarUpavAlA napakArane anekapaNuM thavAthI aneka upakArIbame karAtA napakArane virodha Avaze; valI dareka guNaprate guNidezano neda thavAzrI, tenA anedamA ninnArthaguNone paNa guNidezanA anedano prasaMga thaze; valI saMsargane darekasaMsargIprate neda thavAzrI, tenA annedamAM saMsargInA nedano virodha Avaze; valI dareka viSayaprate zabdane vividhaprakArapaNuM zravAthI, sarva guNonuM ekazabdavAcyapaNuM thavAmAM sarva

Page #354
svada zabdAntaravaiphalyApattezca / 50 | tatvato'stitvAdInAM ekatra vastunyevamanedavRtterasaMnave kAnAdinirminAtmanAmanedopacAraH kriyate / tadetAnyAmannedavRttyanedopacArAcyAM kRtvA pramANapratipannA'nantadharmAtmakasya vastunaH samasamayaM yadanidhAyakaM vAkyaM sa sklaadeshH| pramANavAkyA'paraparyAyaH / 51 / naya viSayIrutasya vastudharmasya nedavRttiprAdhAnyAd jnedopacArAdhA krameNa yadanidhAyakaM vAkyaM sa vikalAdezo nayavAkyAparaparyAya iti sthitaM / tataH sAdhUktamAdezaledo dinasaptanaGgamiti kAvyArthaH // / 55 / anantaraM nagavaddarzitasyA'nekAMtAtmano vastuno budharUpavedyatvamuktaM / anekAntAtmakatvaM ca saptanaGgIprarUpaNena sukhonneyaM syAditi padArthone ekazabdanA vAcyapaNAnI Apatti Avaze, tema bInA zabdone niSphalapaNAnI Apatti thaze. / 50 / evIrIte tatvathI ekana vastumAM astipaNA dikanI anedavRttino asaMnava hote te kAlAdikovame ninnarUpa evA te astipaNAdikono anedopacAra karAya ne ; mATe te annedavRtti ane anedopacAravame pramANe karIne yukta evA anaMtadharmAtmaka padArtha ne kahenAruM tulyasamayavAddhaM je vAkya te sakalAdeza kahevAya, ke nenuM bIjuM nAma pramANavAkya le. / 51 / nayaviSayarUpa karelA vastudharma ne nedavRttinA pradhAnapaNAthI athavA nedanA na. pacArathI kramavame kahenAkai je bAkya te vikalAdeza kahevAya, ke jenuM bIjuM nAma nayavAkya . mATe Adezannede karIne kahelA sAta nAM. gAna be, ema je kA, te yuktana le. evIrI te trevIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 5 / nagavAne dekhAmelA anekAMtAtmaka padArtha- budharUpavaidyapaNuM para kahyu; ane te anekAMtAtmakapaNuM saptanaMgI prarUpavAvame

Page #355
347 sApi nirUpitA / tasyAM ca virudharmAdhyAsitaM vastu pazyanta ekA ntavAdige'budharUpA virodhamunnAvayanti / teSAM pramANamArgAccyavanamAha / napAdhinedopahitaM viruii| nArtheSvasattvaM sadavAcyate ca // zsaprabujhcaiva virodhniitaa| __ jamAstadekAMtahatAH patanti // 24 // padArthomAM aMzannedovame arpaNa karelu atApaNuM, utApaNuM ane avAcyapaNuM virodhavAcu nazrI; evIrItanA vAstavika virodhA'nAvane jANyAvinAja virodhathI marelA, ane tethI mUrkha evA te paravAdIna, te ekAMtavAdavame haNAyA thakA skhananA pAme De. . / / artheSu padArtheSu cetanAcetaneSvasattvaM nAstitvaM na viruI / navirodhAvaruI / astitvena saha virodhaM nA'nunnavatItyarthaH / na kevalamasatvaM na virodhAvaruI kiM tu sadavAcyate ca / saccA'vAcyaM ca sadavAcye / tayo vo sadavAcyate / astitvA'vaktavyatve ityarthaH / te api na viru| tathAhi / / astitvaM nAstitvena saha na virudhyate / navin karIne sugama thAya, tethI te saMptanaMgI paNa nirUpaNa karI, ane te saptanaMgImAM virudharmavAnA padArtha ne jotA evA ekAMtavAdI ajhaanii| virodhane nannAve je; tennuM pramANamArgathI khasavApaNuM kahe je. / / arthomAM eTale cetana acetanarUpa padArthomAM asattva eTale nAstipaNuM virodhavALu nathI; arthAt astipaNAnIsAthe virodha dharA. vatuM nathI ; valI kevala te nAstipaNuMna virodhavAnuM nathI, paraMtu satpaNuM eTale astipaNuM ane avaktavyapaNuM paNa virodhavAnuM nathI. te kahe . / 2 / astipaNuM nAstipaNA sAthe virodhavAdyaM yatuM nathI, ane vi - ~

Page #356
3 avaktavyatvamapi vidhiniSedhAtmakamanyo'nyaM na virudhyate / athavA aMvaktavyatvaM vaktavya vena sAkaM na virodhamuhahati / anena ca nAstitvA'stitvA'vaktavyatvalaNanaGgatrayeNa sakalasaptanaMgyA nirvirodhatA uplditaa| amISAM trayANAM mukhyatvAccheSanaGgAnAM ca saMyoganatvenA'mI. pvevAntAvAditi / 3 / nanvete dharmAH parasparaM virujJaH tatkathamekatra vastunyeSAM samAvezaH saMnavati / iti vizeSaNAreNa hetumAha / napAdhinedopahitamiti / napAdhayo'vacchedakA aMzaprakArAsteSAM nedo nAnAtvaM tenopahitamArpataM (asattvasya vizeSaNametat ) upAdhinedopahitaM sadartheSvasatvaM na viruI (sadavAcyatayozca vacanannedaM kRtvA yojanIyam ) napAdhinedopahite satI sadavAcyate api na viru3 / / / ayamanni man dhiniSedharUpa avaktavya paNa anyo anya virodhavAnuM yatuM nathI ; a. thavA avaktavyapaNuM vaktavyapaNAsAthe virodhane dhAraNa karatu nazrI. vatnI AthI karIne nAstipaNuM, astipaNuM ane avaktavyapaNuM, ema traNa nAMgAvame sarva saptanaMgItuM avirodhipaNuM dekhADyuM ; kemake A traNe nAMgA mukhya hovAthI, ane bAkInA nAMgA (tenanA) saMyogathI natpanna thayelA hovAthI, tenano AtraNemAMja samAveza thAya ne. 3 / A dharmo to paraspara virodhi , to par3I ekaja vastumAM tenno samA. veza kema saMnave? evI zaMkAne dUra karavAmATe vizeSaNarUpe have hetu kahe je. napAdhi eTane avacchedaka evA aMzaprakAro, tennuM ne vividhapaNuM, teNe ApeveM evaM apratApaNuM virodhavAdyaM nazrI (upAdhinnedopahitaM) (e asatvaMnuM vizeSaNa be.) (vanI teja vizeSaNa satpaNAne ane avAcyapaNAne paNa vacananeda karIne jAmI levu.) arthAt napA:dhanaMde arpaNa karenuM satpaNuM ane avAcyapaNuM paNa virodhavinAnuM nazrI. / / / aniprAya e jANavo ke, ekabInAnA parihAre karIne

Page #357
e prAyaH / parasparaparihAreNa ye vartate tayoH zItoSNavatsahAnavasthAnalako virovaH / na cAtraivaM / saJcA'savayoritaretarama viSvagannAvana vartanAt / na hi ghaTAdau satvamasatvaM parihatya vartate / pararUpeNA'pi sasvaprasaGgAta / tathA ca tadvyatiriktAntirANAM nairarthakyaM / tenaiva trinuvanAryasAdhyAzrakriyANAM siH / na cA'sattvaM sattvaM parihRtya vartate / svarUpeNA'pyasatva prAptestathA ca nirupAkhyatvAtsarvazUnyateti / tadA hi virodhaH syAdyayekopAdhikaM sattvamasatvaM ca syAt / na caivaM / yato na hi yenaivAMzena satvaM tenaivA'satvamapi / kiMtvanyopAdhikaM sattvamanyopAdhikaM punarasatvaM / svarUpeNa hi satvaM pararUpeNa cAsatvaM / 6 / dRSTaM je banne varte , tenabacce zItoSNanIpeThe sAthai nahI rahevAnA lakSaNavAlo virodha hoya je, ane ahIM to tevU kaMI nathI, kemake satUpaNuM ane asatpaNuM, banne paraspara aninnannAve varte je; kAraNake ghaTAdikamAM batA paNuM autApaNAne tanI ne kaMjJa rahetuM nathI, kemake tethI to pararUpe karIne paNa utApaNAno prasaMga Ave; ane tevIrIte to tethI ninna evA bIjA padAryone vyarthapaNuM prAve, ane traNe nuvanomA rahelA padArthovame sAdhya evI arthakriyAna paNa tenA vamena siha thara jAya. / 5 / vannI asatpaNuM ne te satUpaNAne bomIne paNa rahetuM nathI, kemake tethI to nijarUpavame paNa asatpaNAnI prApti thAya, bhane tema hote bate to nirUpAkhyapaNAthI sarvazUnyapaNuM thai jAya. vanI virodha paNa tyAreja thAya, ke jyAre ekanapAdhivAddhaM satpaNuM ane asatpaNuM thAya; ane tema to ne nahI, kemake jaija aMzavame satapaNuM , teja aMzavame kaMI asatpaeM paNa nazrI ; paraMtu anya napAdhivAddhaM satpaNuM be, ane anya napAdhivALa asatpaNuM ne ; arthAt nijarUpavame satpaNuM De, ane pararUpapaNe asatUpaNuM . / 6 / kemake ekana citrapaTamAM anyanapA.

Page #358
ze0 hi ekasminneva citrapaTAvaya vini anyopAdhikaM tu nInatvamanyopAdhikAzcetarevarNAH / nIlatvaM hi nIlIrAgAdyupAdhikaM varNAntarANi ca tattaiJjanazvyopAdhikAni evaM mecakarakte'pi tataharNapulopAdhikaM vaicivyamavaseyaM / na cainidRSTAntaiH satvAsattvayoninnadezatvaprApticitrapaTAdyavayavina ekatvAttatrApi ninnadezatvA'sijheH / kathaMcitpadastu dRSTAnte dArzantike ca syAkSAdinAM na urkhanaH / / evamapyaparitoSazcedAyupmatastakasyaiva puMsastattaupAdhinedAtpitRtvaputratvamAtulatvannAgineyatvapitRvyavatrAtRvyatvAdidharmANAM paraspara virujhAnAmari prasijhidarzanAn kiM vAcyaM / evamavaktavyatvAdayo'pi vAcyAH / 7 / ityuktaprakAraNa nupAdhinedana vAstavaM virodhA'nAvamaprabuddhyai vA'jJAtvaiva (evakAro'va dhivAtuM nIlapaNuM, ane anyanapAdhivAlA bInA raMgo dekhAyelA De; temAM nonapaNuMDe te galInA raMgaAdikanI napAdhivAddhaM De, ane bIjA raMgo te te raMganA iyonI napAdhi vAlA le. evIjarI te kAlA ane lAnamAM paNa te te varNanA pumalonI upAdhivAlu vicitrapaNuM jANI le. vannI A dRSTAMtovame satpaNAne ane asatpaNAne kaMI ninnadezanI prApti nazrI, kemake citrapaTAdika avayavine ekapaNuM hovAzrI tyAM paNa ninnadezapaNAnI asidile. tema dRSTAMta ane dArTI tikamAM kathaMcit pada to syAhAdInane kaMI ulana nathI. / 7 / valI he zrAyuSmAn! eTalAzrI paNa jo tane asaMtoSa raheto hoya, to ekaja purupane te te napAdhinedazrI pitApaNuM, putrapaNuM, mAmApaNuM, nANejapaNuM, kAkApaNuM tathA natrInApaNuM ityAdika. paraspara virukSa dharmonI paNa prasidhdhi dekhAvAthI zuM kahevU ? mATe evIrIte avakta.vyAdikone paNa jANI levA. / / evIrIte napara kahelA prakAravame napAdhinedavajhe satya evA paNa virodhanA annAvane nahI jANIneja (ahIM evakAra

Page #359
351 dhAraNe sa ca teSAM samyagaGgAnasyA'nnAva eva na punalezato'pi nAva iti vyakti ) tataste virodhanItAH sattvA'satvAdidharmANAM bahirmukhazemupyAsanAvito yo virodhaH sahA'navasthAnAdistasmAnItAstrastamAnasAH / ata eva namAstAvika nayahetoranAve'pi tathA vidhapazuvanItatvAnmUrkhAH paravA dinastadekAntahatAsteSAM sattrAdidharmANAM ya ekAntaitara dharma niSedhanena svAnipretadharmavyavasthApana nizcayastena hatA va hatAH patanti skhalanti |e| patitAzca santaste nyAyamArgakramaNenA'samaryA nyAyamArgAdhanInAnAM ca sarveSAmapyAkramaNIyatAM yAntIti nAvaH / yA patantIti pramANamArgatazcyavante / loke hi sanmArgacyutaH patita iti parinApyate / 10 athavA yathA vajAdiprahAreNa hataH patito mUrgamatucchAmAsAdya nizcayArthamAM ne ane te evaM jaNAve ne ke, te anyadarzanInane samyamjJAnano anAvana De, paraMtu lezamAtra paNa nAva nathI.) ane tethI tena virodhathI marI gayA je. arthAt bahirmukha budhdhivame jANelo, evo satpaNA tayA asatpaNAdikano sAthe nahI rahevArUpa je virodha, tethakI trAsayukta manavAlA thayA ne; ane tethI karIneja tena jama De, eTale kharekharo nayano hetu nahI hovAutAM paNa tevIrItanA pazunIpeThe jaya pAmavAthI mUrkha evA te paravAdIna, te sattvAdika dharmono je ekAMtavAda, eTale bInA dharmonA niSedhapUrvaka phakta pota mAnelA dharmano sthApanAno ne nizcaya, tevake jANe haNAyA hoya nahI, tema skhalanA pAme ; / e / ane evIrIte skhananA pAmatAthakA nyAyamArgane tomopAmavAthI asamartha thayAyakA, nyAyamArgamA cAlanArA evA sarva manuSyoprate AkramaNIyapaNAne pAme De, evo nAvArtha jANavo. athavA 'pataMti' eTane pramANa mArgayI cyuta thAya je; je mANasa satya mArgathI cyuta 1 / bhIrutvAnmukhIH / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH

Page #360
. 352 nirudivAkprasaro navati / evaM te'pi vAdinaH svA'bhimataikAntavAdena yuktisaraNimananusaranto vajjAzaniprAyeNa nihatAH santaH syAdAdinAM purato'kiMcitkarA vAGmAtramapi noccArayitumIzata iti / 11 / atra ca virodhasyopalakSaNatvAhaiyadhikaraNyamanavasthA saMkaro vyatikaraH saMzayo'pratipattirviSayavyavasthAhA nirityete'pi paronAvanIyA doSA anyUhyAH / tathAhi / 12 / sAmAnya vizeSAtmakaM vastvityupanyaste pare upalabdhAro navanti / yathA sAmAnya vizeSayorvidhipratiSedharUpayeorekatrAnnei vastunyasaMnavAccItoSNavaditi virodhaH / na hi yaMdeva vidheradhikaraNaM tadeva pratiSedhasyAdhikaraNaM navitumarhati ekarUpatApattetasto vaiyadhikaraNyamapi bhavati | 13 | aparaM ca yenAtmanA sAmAnyasyAdhikaraNaM yena ca thAya be, te dunIyAmAM paNa 'patita ' kahevAya be. / 10 / athavA vajAdikanA prahAravahaNAyAzrI patita thayelo mANasa atyaMta mUrcchA pAmIne jema pravAcaka thara jAya be, tema te vAdIna paNa yuktimArgane nahI nusaratA evA vajrasarakhA pote mAnelA ekAMtavAdavame haNAyA thakA, syAdAdavAdInI gala azakta thayA thakA vacanamAtra paNa naccaravAne samartha thatA nathI / 11 / valI ahIM virodhanA upalakSapratipatti yI vaiyadhikaraNya, tryanavasthA, saMkara, vyatikara, saMzaya, ane viSayavyavasthA hAni, eTalA parodbhAvanIya doSo paNa jANI levA. te kahe . | 12 | padArtha sAmAnyavizeSAtmaka be, evaM sthApana karate bate, bIjA kahenArAna hoya be ke, vidhi ne pratiSedharUpa evA sAmAnya ne vizeSano abhinna evI eka vastumAM asaMbhava hovAthI zItoSNanIpeThe virodha mAve che. valI je vidhinuM adhikaraNa be, teja pratiSedhanuM adhikaraNa yavAne yogya nathI ; kemake tethI to ekarUpapapAnI Apatti yAtre che, mane tethI vaiyadhikaraNya nAmano doSa paNa

Page #361
353 vizeSasya tAvapyAtmAnau ekenaiva svabhAvenAdhikaroti hanyAM vA svanAvAyAM / ekenaiva cettatra pUrvavadvirodhaH / chAyAM vA svanAvAcyAM sAmAnya vizeSAkhyaM svanAvazyamadhikaroti / tadA'navasthA | vapi svabhAvAntarAjyAM tAvapi svabhAvAntarAjyAmiti / 14 / yenAtmanA sAmAnyasyAdhikaraNaM tena sAmAnyasya vizeSasya ca / yena ca vizeSasyAdhikaraNaM tena vizeSasya sAmAnyasya ceti saMkaradoSaH / 15 / yena svanAvena sAmAnyaM tena vizeSo / yena vizeSastena sAmAnyamiti vyatikaraH / tatazca vastuno'sAdhAraNAkAreNa nizcetumazakteH saMzayaH / tatazcA'pratipattiH / tatazca pramANa viSayavyavasthAhAniriti / 16 / ete yAya be. / 13 / valI je svarUpavame sAmAnyanuM pradhikaraNa be, ane jevame vizeSa adhikaraNa be, te banne svarUpo zuM ekaja svanAvavame vikaraNa kare be ? athavA banne svabhAvo me adhikaraNa kare be ? jo kahezo ke ekaja svanAvavame, to pUrvanIpeTheja virodha Avaze, mane jo kahezo ke banne svabhAvAvame, to sAmAnya vizeSa nAmanA banne svajAvonuM jyAre adhikaraNa kare be tyAre tena banne paNa bIjA be svanAvo vame, ane tena banne paNa bIjA be svanAvo me ema manavasthA doSa tryAve be. / 14 / valI je svarUpavane sAmAnyanuM tryadhikaraNa be, te svarUpa me sAmAnyanuM mane vizeSanuM; tathA jetrame vizeSanuM adhikaraNa be, teva vizeSanuM ne sAmAnyanuM paNa, evIrIte saMkara nAmano doSa yAve che. | 15 | valI je svanAvavame sAmAnya be, tevame vizeSa be, mane jevame vizeSa be, tetrame sAmAnya be, evIrIte vyatikara doSa yAve be ; ne tethI asAdhAraNa kAravame padArthano nizcaya karavAnI zaktithI saMzayadoSa yAve be; ane tethI pratipattidoSa ( svikAradoSa ) yAve; ane tethI pramANa viSayavyavasthAnI hAni nAmano doSa Ave 45

Page #362
354 ca doSAH syAhAdasya jAtyantaratvAniravakAzA eva / ata. syAhAdamarma vedinirudhaNIyAstattaupapattiniriti / svatantratayA nirapekSyoreva sAmAnya vizeSayorvidhipratiSedharUpayosteSAmavakAzAt / 17 / athavA virodhshbdo'trdossvaacii| yathA virukSmAcaratIti uSTamityarthaH / tatazca virodhenyo virodhavaiyadhikaNyAdidoSecyo nItA iti vyAkhyeyam / evaM ca sAmAnyazabdena sarvA api doSavyaktayaH saMgRhItA navantIti kAvyArthaH // / 17 / athA'nekAntavAdasya sarvavyaparyAyavyApitve'pi mUtranedApekSyA cAturvidhyAnidhAnAreNa nagavatastatvA'mRtarasAsvAdasauhityamupavarNayannAha / syAnnAzi niyaM sadRzaM virUpaM / vAcyaM na vAcyaM sadasattadeva // ne. / 16 / syAkSAdamatane to jAtyaMtarapaNuM hovAthI A doSo temA AvI zakatA nathI ; AthI karIne syAjJAdano rahasya jANanArAnae te te napapattinabame tenano nakAra karI levo; kemake svataMtrapaNAvame nirapekSa evA te vidhiniSedharUpa sAmAnya vizeSamAM te doSo Ave che. / 17 / athavA ahIM virodhazabda doSavAcI je. je virujhne Acare te uSTa kahevAya ; ane tethI virodhothI eTale virodha ane vaiyadhikaraNyAdika doSothI marelA. evo artha karI levo. ane evIrIte sAmAnyazabdavame sarva doSavyaktina saMgRhita thAya ne ; evIrIte covIsamAkAvyano artha jANavo. / 17 / have anekAMtavAdane joke sarva vyaparyAyavyApipaNuM The, batAM paNa mUlanedanI apekSAvame cAra prakAro kahevAvame karIne pranunA tattvarUpI amRtarasanA svAdanA suhitapaNAne varNavatAthakA kahe je.

Page #363
355 vipazcitAM nAtha nipItatattva mudhogatogAraparaMpareyam // 25 // te ekana vastu kathaMcit vinAzavAnI ane kathaMcit nitya ne, kathaMcit sadRza ne ane kathaMcita virUpa De, kathaMcit vAcya De ane kathaMcit avAcya , kathaMcit sat De ane kathaMcit asat le. he pranu ! evIrItanI tatvarUpa amRta pIvAthI nIkalelI vidhAnAnA najAronI zreNi je. athavA he buddhivAnonA svAmI ! tatvarUpI amRtane pIvAyI nIkalelI ApanI e najAronI zreNi je. // 25 // / 1 / syAdityavyayamanekAntadyotakaM / aSTAsvapi padeSu yojyaM / tadevAdhikRtamekaM vastu syAtkathaMcinnAzi nazanazIlamanityamityarthaH / syAnnityama vinAzadharmItyarthaH / etAvatA nityA'nityanadaNamekaM vidhAnaM / 5 / tathA syAtsadRzaM anuvRttihetusAmAnyarUpaM / syAhirUpaM vividharUpaM visadRzapariNAmAtmakaM vyAvRttihetuvizeSarUpamityarthaH / anena sAmAnya vizeSarUpo ditIyaH prakAraH / 3 / tathA syAhAcyaM va / / ' syAt ' e avyaya anekAMtane jaNAvanAro je, ane tene AThe padomAM jomI levo. 'tadeva' eTale jeno adhikAra cAle De teja eka padArtha kathaMcit vinAzI eTale anitya ne, ane kathaMcit nitya eTale vinAzadharme karIne rahita le. evo artha jANavo. evIrIte nityA'nityanavaNavAlo pahelo prakAra kahyo. / / tathA te padArtha kathaMcit sadRza eTale anuvRttinA hetuvAlo sAmAnyarUpa ne, ane kathaMcita virUpa eTale vividharUpavAlo arthAt asadRzapariNAmarUpa eTale vyAvRttinA hetuvAlo vizeSarUpa le. evIrIte sAmAnya vizeSarUpa bIjo prakAra kahyo. / 3 / vanI te padArtha kathaMcit vaktavya je ane

Page #364
... - . 356 ktavyaM syAnna vAcyamavaktavyamityarthaH / atra ca samAse'vAcyamiti yuktaM tathApyavAcyapadaM yonyAdau rUDhamityasanyatAparihArArtha na vAcyamityasamastaM cakAra stutikAraH / etena anitApyA'nanitlApyasvarUpastRtIyo nedaH / / / tathA syAtsad vidyamAnaM astirUpamityarthaH / syAdasattalidaNamityanena sadasadAkhyA caturthI vidhA / hai vipazcitAM nAtha saMkhyAvatAM mukhya zyamanantaroktA nipItatatvasudhogatonAraparamparA taveti prakaraNAtsAmAjha gamyate / 5 / tatvaM yathAvasthitavastusvarUpaparicchedastadeva jarAmaraNApahArivAhibudhopannogyatvAnmithyAtva viSominirAkariSNutvAdAntarAhlAdakAritvAcca pIyUSaM tatvasudhA / nitarAmananyatayA pItA AsvAditA yA tatvasudhA tasyA udgatA prAunatA takAraNikA yA najAraparamparA ugArazreNirityarthaH / 6 / yathA hi kathaMcit avaktavya je. ahIM samAsamAM 'avAcya' zabda yukta hato, topaNa 'avAcya' zabda yoniAdikamAM rUDha be, tethI asabhyatAno parihAra karavAmATe stutikAre ' na vAcyaM' evaM pada kayuM . evIrIte vAcyaavAcyasvarUpavAlo trIno prakAra kahyo. / / / tathA kathaMcit sat eTale vidyamAna arthAt astirUpa padArtha je; ane kathaMcit asat eTale tethI viparIta lakSaNavAlo . evIrIte satyasatarUpa cotho prakAra kahyo. he ! budhviAnomAM mukhya evA pranu! A napara kahelI ApanI, pIdhelA evA tatvarUpI amRtanI bahAra nIkalelI namAronI zreNi je. ahIM 'ApanI ' e pada cAlatA prastAvathI athavA sAmaNthI jaNAz Ave . / 5 / tatva eTale je yathAsthitavastusvarUpano pariccheda, terUpIja amRta. kemake te tatvarUpI amRta jarA ane maraNane dUra karanAruM , vibudhovame napannogya be. mithyAtvarUpI jaranA mojAMne dUra karanAruM , tathA manamAM harSa karanAruM . te tatvarUpI a

Page #365
kazcidAkaNThaM pIyUSarasamApIya tadanuvidhAyinImudgAraparamparAM muJcati tathA nagavAnapi jarAmaraNApahAritatvAmRtaM caramA khAdya taisAnuvidhAyinI prastutA'nekAntavAdanedacatuSTayIladaNAmudgAraparamparAMdezanAmukhenodgIrNavA nityAzayaH / 7 / athavA yairakAntavAdinirmithyAtvagaralanonanamAtRpti naditaM teSAM tattaccanayuktA udgAraprakArAH prAkpradarzitAH / yaistu pacenimaprAcInapuNyaprAgnArAnugRhItairjagad guruvadanenuniHsyanditatvAmRtaM manohatya pItaM tapAM vipazcitAM yathArthavAdaviuSAM he nAtha zyaM pUrvadaladarzitollekhazekharA nadgAraparampareti vyAkhyeyaM / / ete catvAro'pi vAdAstepu teSu sthAneSu prAgeva carcitAstathAhi / AdIpamAvyometi vRtte nityA'nityavAdaH / anekamekAtmakamiti kAvye sA wwwmorammarwinner mRtathI natpanna thayenI tatkAraNIka nakArazreNi jANavI. / 6 | jama kozka leka kaMThasudhi amRtarasa pIne tenAsarakhI nakAra paraMparA mUke be, tema nagavAne paNa jarAmaraNane dUra karanArA tatvarUpa amRtane potAnI mele pIne te rasasarakhI napara kahelI anekAMtavAdanA cAranedonA lakSaNavAlI najAraparaMparA dezanArUpI mukhavajhe bahAra kahAmI , evo Azaya jANavo. / 7 / athavA je ekAMtavAdInue mithyAtvarUpI pherI nojana Deka tRpti thatAMsudhi nadANa karelu be, tennA te te vacanorUpa najAranA prakAro pUrve dekhADyA ne, paraMtu paripakka thayelA puNyanA samUhathI anugrahita thayelA evA je mANasoe pranunA mukharUpI cazmAMthI jaratA tatvarUpI amRtane peTa narIne pIdhenu De, tevA yathArthavAdI vijJAnonI, he prannu! pUrve kahelI ati uttama prakAranI namAra zreNi De, evo artha paNa jANavo. / / A pUrve kahelA cAre vAdonI (nIce pramANe ) te te sthAnakomA carcA karela . te kahe . 'AdIpamAvyoma ' e kAvyamAM nityAnityavAda naNAvyo le. 'anekamekAtmaka'

Page #366
350 mAnyavizeSavAdaH / saptagyAma bhilApyA'nabhilApyavAdaH sadasAdazra / iti na nUyaH prayAsa iti kAvyArthaH // | e | idAnIM nityA'nityapadayoH parasparadUSaNa prakAzanabalatayA vairAyamANayoritaretarodI rita vividha hetu he tisaMnipAtasaMjAtavinipAtayorayanasi pratipakSapratikSepasya jagavacchAsanasAmrAjyasya sarvotkarSamAha / ya eva doSAH kila nisavAde / vinAzavAde'pi samAsta eva // parasparadhvaMsiSu kaTakeSu / jayadhRSyaM jinazAsanaM te // 16 // ekAMta nityavAdamAM je doSo velA be, teja doSo ekAMtatryanityavAdamAM paNa tulya be; mATe he prabhu! evIrIte te kupazatrusarakhA ekAMtavAdIna mAMhomAMhe lamImarate bate yApanuM adhRSya zAsana jaya pAM be. // 26 // e kAvyamA sAmAnya vizeSavAda jaNAvyo be. saptabhaMgInA svarUpamAM vAcyAvAcyavAda tathA sat satvAda jANAvyo be; ane teTalAmATe pharIne hIM prayAsa karyo nathI. evIrIte paccIsamA kAvyano artha jAvo. | e / anyonya dUSaNo prakAzavAmAM lakSavAlA, apane vairInIpeThe AcaraNa karatA, tathA paraspara kahelA nAnA prakAranA hetu rUpI zastronA pamavAthI thayela be vinipAta jenano evo ekAMta nityamanityapakSa hote bate, prayatnavinAja jenA pratipakSanuM khaMmana thayela be evA pratunA zAsanarUpI sAmrAjyanuM sarvotkRSTapaNaM have kahe be.

Page #367
wor-AAAom 35 // / 1 / kileti nizcaye / ya eva nityavAde nityaikAntavAde doSAH anityekAntavAdiniH prasaJjitAH kramayogapadyAnyAM artha kriyA'nupapayAdayasta eva vinAzavAde'pi daNikaikAntavAde'pi samAstucyA nityaikAntavAdinniH prasajyamAnA anyUnAdhikAstathA hi / / nityavAdI pramANayati / sarva nityaM sattvAt / daNike sadasatkAlayorarthakriyAvirodhAttalakSaNaM sattvaM nAvasthAM banAtIti / tato nivartamAnamananyazaraNatayA nityatve'vatiSThate / tathA hi / 3 / daNiko'rthaH sanvA kArya kuryAdasanvA gatyantarA'nAvAt / na tAvadAdyaH padaH / samasamayavartini vyApArA'yogAt / sakalanAvAnAM parasparaM kAryakAraNanAvaprAptyA'tiprasaGgAcca / 4 / nApi hitIyaH padaH doda damate / asataH kAryakaraNaMirmwarranwroom / 1 / 'kila' eTane nizcayeM karIne nitya ekAMtavAdamAM nityanekAMtavAdInae kramayugapadvame arthakriyAnI anupapattiA dika je doSo ApalA , teja doSo vinAzavAdamAM paNa eTale ekAMta daNikavAdamAM ekAMtanityavAdinavajhe apAtAyakA paNa tuSya le. te kahe . / / ekAMtanityavAdI ebuM pramANa Ape De ke, sat hovAthI saghallu nitya ne, kemake kaNikavAdamAM sataasatakAlavAlA padArtha ne arthakriyAno virodha AvavAthI tenuM lakSaNa je utApaNuM, te TakIzakatuM nazrI. mATe tyAzrI nivartamAna thayuM thakuM te lakSaNa bIjuM zaraNuM nahI manavAyI nityapaNAmAM AvI nanne be. te kahe . / 3 / kSaNika padArtha ne te, kAMto to kArya kare ane kAMto abato kArya kare, kemake te zivAya bIjo prakAra to ne nahI. have temAM pehelo pada to yukta nazrI, kemake tulya samayavAlA kAryamA vyApArano ayoga hoya , tema sarva padAoM ne paraspara kAryakAraNa nAvanI prAptivame atiprasaMga Ave . / / bIjo pada paNa yuktivAno nathI, kemake avatAne kArya karavAnI

Page #368
360 zaktivikalatvAt / anyathA zazaviSANAdayo'pi kAryakaraNAyotsahe. ran / vizeSA'nAvAditi / 5 / anityavAdI nityavAdinaM prati punarevaM pramANayati / sarva daNikaM satvAt / adaNike kramayogapadyAnyAmarthakriyAvirodhAt / arthakriyAkAritvasya ca nAvanna daNatvAt tato'rthakriyAvyAvarttamAnA svakromIkRtAM sattAM vyAvarta yediti daNikasibhiH / 6 / na hi nityo'rtho'rtha kriyAM krameNa pravartayitumutsahate / pUrvArthakriyAkaraNasvannAvopamardadhAreNottarakriyAyAM krameNa pravRtteH / anyathA pUrva kriyAkaraNA'virAmaprasaGgAt / tatkhannAvapracyave ca nityatA prayAti / atAdavasthyasyA'nityatAladaNatvAt / / atha nityo'pi kramavattinaM sahakArikAraNamartha mudIkSamANastAvadAsIt / pazcAttamAsAdya kramaNa ~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~~ zakti hotI nathI; ane jo tema na hoya, to taphAvata na hovAzrI zazazRMgAdiko paNa kArya karavAmAM natsAhavAlA thara jAya. / 5 / have anityavAdI le te nityavAdIprate AvIrIte pramANa Ape le. sat hovAthI sadhaddhaM daNika De ; jo adaNika mAnIye, to kramavame ane yugapatvame arthakriyAmA virodha Ave je; kemake arthakriyAkAripaNuM e padArtha- lakSaNa je; ane tethI arthakriyA naSTa hotIthakI pota khIkArelI sattAne paNa naSTa kare, evIrIte daNikapakanI siDi thAya De. / 6 / valI nitya padArtha kramavame arthakriyA karI zakato nazrI, kemake pUrvanA arthakriyA karavAnA vanAvane tomIpAmA ne kramavame nattaraktiyAmAM pravRtti thAya ; ane jo tema na hoya to, pUrva kriyA karavAmAM nahI viramavAraNAno prasaMga Avaze; ane te svanAvano nAza hote te nityapaNuM cAlyuM nAya ne, kemake je tadavasthAmAM eTale nijakharUpamA rahetuM nathI, tenuM anityapaNArUpa lakSaNa je. / / nitya utAM paNa kramamA rahelA ane sahakArIkAraNavAlA arthanI rAha jo

Page #369
361 kAryaM kuryAditi cenna / sahakArikAraNasya nitye'kiMcitkaratvAt / kiJcitkarasyApi pratikSaNe'navasthAprasaGgAt / / nApi yaugapadyena nityo'rtho'rthakriyAM kurute adhyakSa virodhAt / na hyekakAlaM sakalAH kriyA. prArabhamANaH kazcipalabhyate / karotu vA tayApyAdyakSaNa eva sakala kriyAparisamApterditIyA dikSaNeSvakurvANasyA'nityatA balAdAdaukate / karaNAkaraNayorekasminvirodhAt iti / / tadevamekAntaye'pi ye tavaste yuktisAmyAharu na vyabhicarantItya vicAritaramaNIyatayA mugvajanasya dhyAMdhyaM cotpAdayantIti virudA'vyabhicAriNo naikAntikA iti / 10 / atra ca nityA'nityaikAntapacapratikSepa evoktaH / upala 1 ine tyAMsudhi rahyo hato, ane pAlakhI tene melavIne kramame kArya kare, ema jo kahIza, to te yukta nayI; kemake nityapakSamAM sahakArIkAraNa kaI paNa karIzakatuM nathI, tema je kaI karIzakatuM nathI tene paNa darekakSaNe anavasthAnI prasaMga yAve be. / / valI nitya padArtha ekIvakhate paNa arthakriyA karato nathI, kemake temAM to pratyakSa virodha yAve; kAraNake ekIvelA sarva kriyAjane prAraMbhato koi paNa dekhAto nayI; athavA kadAca tema kare, topaNa pehaleja kaNe sarva kriyAna samApta thavAthI bIjAtryAdika kaNomAM kaI paNa nahIM karavAthI tene balAtkAre nityapaNuM prApta thAya be, kemake ekamAM karavA karavAno virodha yAve be / 9 / mATe evIrIte banne ekAMtapomAM je hetube, te yuktanA tulyapaNAzrI virune vyabhicaratAM nathI; ne evItevyavicArita ramaNIyapaNAvame karIne mugdhalokanI buddhinA - dhApAne utpanna kare be, mATe evIrIte ekAMta pakko virodhavinAnA nathI. | 10 | vanI hIM to phakta ekAMta nityA'nityapakSanuMja khaMmana kayuM be, paraMtu upalakSaNathI sAmAnya vizeSAdika ekAMtavAdI paNa paraspara rt

Page #370
kaNatvAcca sAmAnyavizeSAdyekAntavAdA api miyastulyadoSatayA virukAvyanicAriNa eva hetU nupasTazantIti parinAvanIyam / 11 / athotarAI vyAkhyAyate / parasparetyAdi / evaM ca kaeTakeSu duzatruSu ekAntavAdiSu parasparadhvaMsiSu satsu parasparasmAt dhvaMsante vinAzamupayAntItyevaM zInAH sundopasundavaditi parasparadhvaMsinasteSu he jina te tava zAsanaM syAhAdaprarUpaNa nipuNaM hAdazAMgIrUpaM pravacanaM parA ninAvukAnAM kaeTakAnAM svayamucchinnatvenaivAnnAvAdadhRpyaM aparAnavanIyaM "zaktA kRtyAzceti" kRtya vidhAnAvitumazakyaM dharSitumanaha vA jayati sarvotkarSeNa vartate / 12 / yathA kazcinmahArAjaH pIvarapuNyaparipAkaH parasparaM vigRhya svayameva dayamupeyivatsu Sitsu ayatnasiiniSkaMTakatvasamRI rAjyamupanuJjAnaH sarvotkRSTo navatyevaM tvaccAsanamapIti tulyadoSapaNAyeM karIne virupa hotAthakA vyanicArI hetunaneja sparza kare , ema jANI levu. / 11 / have uttarArdhanuM vyAkhyAna karAya je. evIrIte ku3 zatrusarakhA ekAMtavAdIna suMdopasuMdanIpeThe mAhomAMhe lamImarata bata, he pranu ! syAkSAda prarUpavAmAM nipuNa evaM hAdazAMgIrUpa ApanuM zAsana, paraspara lamImaranArA paravAdIrUpI dui zatruna potAnImele naSTa thavAthI aparAnavanIya eTane kothI paNa parAnava na pAmIzake ebuM zrayuyakuM jaya pAme . "zaktArhe kRtyAzca" e sUtravake kRtya vidhAnazrI parAnava pAmavAne azakya athavA ayogya evaM Aparnu zAsana jaya pAma be, eTale sarvotkarSapaNe varte De. / 12 / koz mahApuNyanA paripAkavAlA mahArAjA, potAnA zatruna paraspara potAnI melena naSTa pAmate ute, prayatnavinAja siha thayelA niSkaMTakapaNAthI samRjholA rAjyane nogavatozrako jema sarvotkRSTa thAya De, evIrIte ApanuM zAsana paNa sarvotkRSTapaNe jaya pAme le. evIrIte vIsamA

Page #371
363 kAvyAyaH // / 13 / anantarakAvye nityaanityaayekaantvaaddosssaamaanymnnihitN| idAnI katipayatattavizeSAnnAmagrAhaM darzayaMstatprarUpakANAmasadanutonAvakatayo pRtatathA vidharipujanajanitopadravamiva paritrAturdharitrIpatestrijagatpateH purato nuvanatrayaM pratyapakArakAritAmAviSkaroti / - naikAntavAde mukhHkhlogau| na puNyapApe na ca bandhamodau // durnItivAdavyasanAsinaivaM / parairviluptaM jagadapyazeSam // 17 // ekAMtanityA'nityapadamAM sukha'Hkhano napannoga, puNyapApa tathA baMdhamoda ghaTI zakatAM nathI; evIrIte urnItivAdanA vyasanarUpI talavAravame te zatrusarakhA ekAMtavAdInae samasta jagatno vinAza karyo be. // 17 // / ekAntavAde nityA'nityaikAntapadAnyupagame na sukha'Hkhannogau kAvyano artha jANavo. / 13 / naparanA kAvyamAM ekAMtanityA'nityavAdanA doSo sA- .. mAnya prakAre kahyA, have keTalAka te te vizeSadoSone nAma lezne dekhAmatA thakA, te doSAne prarUpanArAunu, asanUtanadbhAvakapaNAyeM karIne, tevIrItanA zatrunae natpanna karelA upavane dUra karavAthI rAjAnI peThe rakSaNa karanArA evA traNe jagatanA svAminI Agala, traNe nuvanoprate apakArakAripaNuM pragaTa kare . . . / / ekAMtanityA'nityapada svIkAravAmAM sukhaHkhano napannoga ghaTato nathI, tema puNyapApa ane baMdhamoda paNa ghaTatAM nathI. ahIM phasI

Page #372
-36dha ghttete| na ca puNyapApe ghaTate / na ca bandhamodau ghaTate / punaHpunarnanaHprayogo'. tyntaa'ghttmaantaadrshnaarthH| tathAhi / / ekAntanitye Atmani tAvat sukhaHkhanogau nopapadyate / nityasya hi ladaNaM apracyutA'nutpanna sthiraikarUpatvaM / tato yadAtmA sukhamanunya svakAraNakalApasAmagrIvazAt uHkhamupatnule tadA svannAvanedAda nityatvApatnyA sthiraikarUpatAhAniprasaGgaH / evaM uHkhamanunaya sukhamupatnuJAnasyApi vaktavyaM / 3 / athA. 'vasthAnedAdayaM vyavahAro na cAvasthAsu nidyamAnAsvapi tahato nedaH / sarpasyeva kuMmalArjavAdyavasthA sviti cennanu tAstato vyatiriktA a. vyatiriktA vaa| vyatireke tAstasyeti saMbandhA'nAvo'tiprasaGgAta / avyatireke tu takSAneveti tadavasthitaiva sthiraikarUpatAhAniH / kathaM ca ta momcomimirrorans pharIne karelo ' naJ ' no prayoga atyaMtaaghaTamAnapaNuM dekhAmavAmATe be. te kahe . / / ekAMta nitya AtmAmAM sukhaHkhano napannoga prApta thato nathI; kemake vinAza ane utpatti vinAnuM ne eka sthirarUpapaNuM, te nityanuM lakSaNa le. tethI AtmA jyAre sukhane anunnavI ne potAnA kAraNonA samUhanI sAmagrInA vazayI ukhane nogave jhe, tyAre svannAvanedazrI anityapaNAnI Apattivame sthiraikarUpapaNAnI hAnino prasaMga Ave be; evIjarIte ukhane anunnavI ne sukhane nogavatAMyakAM paNa thAya , ema jANI levu. / 3 / avasthAnedazrI A vyavahAra De, ane avasthA nedAte ute paNa jema sarpanI kuMmalAkAra tathA sijhA AkAravAlI avasthAmA tema, avasthAvAnano kaMI naida yato nathI, ema jo kahIza, to te avasthA te avasthAvAnazrI ninna ? ke aninna le ? ninnapadamAM 'tena tenI' evIrItanA saMbaMdhano atiprasaMga thavAthI annAva thaze; ane aninna padamAM to te tenAvAlona je, tezrI sthiraikarUpapaNAnI hAni to tevI netavIna rahI ; valI tenA e

Page #373
365 dekAntaikarUpatve'vasthAbhedo'pi bhavediti / 4 / kiM ca sukhaduHkhanogo puNyapApaniryo / nannirvartanaM cArthakriyA / sA ca kUTastha nityasya kramepAskameNa vA nopapadyata ityuktaprAyaM / ata evoktaM na puNyapApe iti / puNyaM dAnAdikriyopArjanIyaM zubhaM karma / pApaM hiMsAdikriyAsAdhyamazunaM karma / te api na ghaMTete / prAguktanIteH / 5 / tathA na 1 bandhamoko / bandhaH karmapulaiH saha pratipradezamAtmano vanhyayaH piemvdnyo'nysNshlessH| mokSaH kRtsnakarmakSayastAvapyekAntanitye na syAtAM | bandho hi saMyogavizeSaH sa cA'prAptAnAM prAptiritilakSaNaH / prAkkAlAvinI prAptiranyAvasthA | uttarakAlanAvinI prAptivAnyA | tadanayorapyavasthAbhedadoSo 'staraH / 6 / kathaM caikarUpatve sati tasyA kiyA be, kAMtaekarUpapaNAmAM trvasyAnaMda paNa kyAMthI thAya ? / 4 / valI sukhaduHkhanA upabhoganuM puNyapApavane nirvartana thAya be, ane te nirvartana te arthakriyA hamezAM sthira evA nityane eTale ekAMta nityane kramavame athavA akramatrame ghaTatI nayI, ema kaheluMja be, zrIkarI ne kahyuM be ke ekAMtanityamAM puNyapApa ghaTIzakatAM nayI puNya eTale dAnAdikakriyAja upArjana karAtuM zubha karma, mane pApa eTale hiMsAdikakriyAthI sadhAtuM azubha karma ; te banne pUvaktanI tithI ghaTIzakatAM nayI / 5 / tema baMbamoka paNa baTIzakatAM nathI. baMdha eTale pani loha piMmanIpeThe dareka pradezaprate AtmAno. karmapulonIsA parasparasaMbaMdha; mane moka eTale sarva karmoMno kaya, te banne ekAMta nityamAM hoizakatAM nayI. baMdha be te saMyogavizeSarUpa be, ane aprAptanI je prApti, e tenuM lakSaNa be ; valI pUrvakAlamAM yanArI aprApti anyatryavasthAvAlI be, apane uttarakAlamAM zranArI prApti paNa anya vyavasthAvAlI be, mATe te banneno paNa avasthAbhedarUpa doSa stara

Page #374
366 kasmiko bandhana saMyogaH / bandhanasaMyogAcca prAkiM nAyaM mukto'bhavat / kiM ca tena bandhanenAsau vikRtimanubhavati na vA / anubhavati ceccamadivadanityaH / nAnubhavati cennirvikAratve satAsatA vA tena gaganasyeva na ko'pyasya vizeSaH / iti bandhavaiphalyAnnityaM mukta eva syAt / tatazca vizIrNA jagati bandhamokavyavasthA |9| tathA ca paThanti / // varSAtapA yAM kiM vyomna - zrarmaNyasti tayoH phalam // carmopamazcetso'nityaH / khatulyazvedasatphalaH // = bandhA'nupapattau modasyApyanupapattibandhana vicchedaparyAyatvAnmuktizabdasyeti / 8 / evamanityaikAntavAde'pisukhaDaHkhAdyanupapattiH / nityaM hi pratyantocchedadharmakaM / tathAnRte cAtmani pueyopAdAna kriyAkAriNo niranvayaM vinaSTatvAt kasya nAma tatphalantasu " be. / 6 / valI ekarUpapaNuM hote bate, teno Akasmika baMdhanasaMyoga zIrIte thAya ? ane baMdhanasaMyogazrI pUrve te mukta kema na thAya ? valI te baMdhane karIne te vikRtine anubhave be ke nahI ? jo ve be, to te carmAdikanIpeThe nitya be ne jo anubhavato nathI, to nirvikArapaNAmAM batA athavA batA evA te baMdhana meM prakAzane jema, te tene kaMI paNa vizeSa yatuM nathI; evIrIte baMdhanI viphalatAthI hamezAM muktaja thAya; ane tethI jagatamAM baMdhamodanI vyavasthA naSTa yAya. | 7 | kahyuM be ke = | varSA tathA yAtapavame AkAzane zuM be ? arthAt kaMI nathI; paraMtu carmane viSe te bannenuM phala thAya be. mATe jo te carmasarakho hoya, to anitya thAya, mane AkAzasarakhoM hoya, to satphalavAlo yAya ; = | evIrIte baMdhanI prApti hote bate mohanI paNa prApti yAya, kemake baMdhana viccheda e mohazabdano paryAya be. / / evIrIte ekAMtatryanityavAdamAM paNa sukhaH khAdikanI prApti be; kemake anitya be te atyaMta ucchedanA dharmavAluM be, ane tevA AtmAmAM

Page #375
367 khAnunavaH / evaM pApopAdAna kriyAkAriNo'pi niravayavanAze kasya :khasaMvedanamastu / evaM cAnyaH kriyAkArI anyazca tatphalanoktyasamaasamApadyate / e / atha = // yasminneva hi santAne / AhitA karmavAsanA // phalaM tatraiva sandhatte / kapAse raktatA yathA // iti vacanAnAsamaJjasamityapi vAGmAtraM / santAnavAsanayoravAstavatvena prAgeva ni jhevitatvAt / 10 / tathA puNyapApe api na ghaTete / tayohi arthakriyA sukhaHkhopannogastadanupapattizcAnantaramevoktA / tato'rtha kriyAkAritvA'nAvAttayorapyaghaTamAnatvaM / 11 / kiM cA'nityaH knnmaatrsthaayii| tasmiMzca daNe natpattimAtravyagratvAttasya kutaH puNyapApopAdAna kriyAjanaM / ditIyAdikSaNe pu cAvasthAtumeva na lannate / puNyapApopAdAna kri puNyopAdAna kriyAkArI anvayarahita naSTa thavAthI, tenA phArUpa evo sukhano anunaya kone thaze? evIjarIte pApopAdAna kriyAkArono paNa anvayarahita vinAza hote te uHkha- saMvedana paNa kone thaze? evIrIte kriyAkArI bIjo, ane tenA phalane nogavanAro bIjo, ema goTAlAvAlu thAya . / e / vatnI = // jeja saMtAnamAM karmavAsanA sthApita tha De, temAMja, kapAsamA jema ratAza, tema phalane sAMdhI Ape le. // = e vacanazrI goTAlo yato nathI, ema kahevU paNa phakta vacanamAtra ne, kemake saMtAna ane vAsanAnA avAstavikapaNAnuM pUrvena khaMmana karavAmAM Avyu le. / 10 / valI ekAMtaanityavAdamAM puNyapApa paNa ghaTIzakatAM nathI, kemake tenunI arthakriyA sukha'Hkhano napannoga De, ane tenI aprApti to naparaja kahevAmAM AvI De; mATe artha kriyAkAripaNAnA annAvathI te puNyapAparnu paNa aghaTamAnapaNuM . / 11 / vanI je anitya , te to daNamAtra rahenA5 De, ane te kaNe to mAtra chatpattimAMna vyagra hovAzrI tene puNyapApanA napAdAnarUpa kriyAnuM mela

Page #376
360 yA nAve ca puNyapApe kuto nirmUlatvAt / tadasave ca kutastanaH sukhaS:khanogaH | 12 | AstAM vA kathaMcidetat / tathApi pUrvakaNasadRzenottarakaNena bhavitavyaM / upAdAnA'nurUpatvA'pAdeyasya / tataH pUrvaka duHkhitAttarakSaNaH kathaM sukhita nRtpadyate / kathaM ca sukhitAttataH saH khitaH syAt / visadRzamAgatApatteH / evaMpuNyapApAdAvapi / tasmAdyatkiMcidetat / 13 / evaM bandhamokSayorapyasaMbhavaH / loke'pi hi ya eva badhaH sa eva mucyate / niranvayanAzA'bhyupagame ca ekAdhikaraNatvA'nAvAtsantAnasya cA'vastutvAt kutastayoH saMbhAvanAmAtramapIti | 14 | pariNAmini cAtmani svIkriyamANe sarva nirvAdhamupapadyate / = pariNA vavApaNuM kyAMcIja hoya ? tema bIjA Adika kaNomAM to te rahIja zakatuM nathI; vallI puNyapApanA upAdAnarUpa kriyAno jyAre anAva thayo, tyAre mUlavinA puNyapApa kyAMzrI hoya ? mane jyAre te puNyapApa na hoya tyAre sukhaHkhano upabhoga kyAMthI hoya ? / 12 / athavA te game tema ho, topaNa pUrvaka jevoja uttarakSaNa hovo joie, kemake upAdAnasarakhoja upAdeya hoya be; mATe duHkhI evA pUrvadaNathI sukhI evo uttarakSaNa kyAMthI nRtpanna thAya ? mane sukhI evA tethI te DuHkhI kyAMthI nRtpanna yAya ? kAraNake tezrI sadRzanAgapaNAnI patti thAya be; evIja rIte puNyapApAdikamAM paNa jANIlevu. mATe ta yatkiMcita be | 13 | evIrIte baMdhamokSano paNa asaMbhava benIyAmAM paNa emaja kahevAya be ke, je baMdhAyabe teja mUkAya be. valI - nvayarahita nAza svIkArate te ekAdhikaraNapaNAnA anAvadhI tathA saMtAnane vastupaNuM hovAthI teja bannenI saMbhAvanA paNa kyAMthI thAya ? / 14 / paraMtu AtmAne jo pariNAmI svIkAravAmAM yAve, to savaluM bAdhArahita prApta thAya che. kahyuM be ke = | pariNAma eTale vyavasthAM -

Page #377
mo'vasthAntara-gamanaM na ca sarvathAhyavasthAnaM / na ca sarvathA vinAzaH / pariNAmastahidA miSTaH =|| iti vacanAt / pAtaJjannaTIkAkAro'pyAha / avasthitasya vyasya pUrvadharmanivRttau dharmAntarotpattiH pariNAma iti / evaM sAmAnyavizeSasadasadanitnApyA'nannilApya ekAntavAdeSvapi sukhaHkhAdyanAvaH svayaniyuktairanyUhyaH / 1 / / athottarAIvyAkhyA / evamanupapadyamAne'pi sukhaHkhanogAdivyavahAre paratIrthikairatha ca paramAryataH zatrunniH (parazabdo hi zatrupAyo'pyasti) purnItivAdavyasanA minA / nIyate ekadezaviziSTo'rSaH pratItiviSayamAniriti nItayo nayA / uSTA nItayo u tayo urnayAsteSAM vadanaM parenyaH pratipAdanaM urnItivAdastatra yayasanamayAsaktiraucityanirapekSA pravRttiriti yAvat taramAM gamana ; arthAt sarvathAprakAre avasthAna paNa nahI, ane sarvathA prakAre vinAza paNa nahI, evIrItano je pariNAma, te tenA jANanArAnane iSTa je. pAtaMjalaTIkAkAra paNa kahe je ke, avasthita evA ivyanI pUrvadharmanI nivRtti hote te bIjAdharmanI je natpatti, te pariNAma kahevAya. evInarIte sAmAnya ane vizeSa, sat ane asat, vAcya ane avAcyarUpa ekAMtavAdomAM paNa sukhaHkhAdikano anAva pratya nae potAnImeneja jANI levo. / 15 / have uttarArdhanuM vyAkhyAna kare . evIrIte sukhaHkhAdikanA nogano vyavahAra ghaTamAna na hote bate paNa paratI nae eTale paramArthathI zatrunara ('para' zabda zatruvAcI paNa .) urnayanA prarUpaNanI TevarUpa kho karIne ( sarva jagatne vilupta karyu be, evo saMbaMdha je.) ekadezaviziSTa padArtha jenavame pratItinA viSayamAM Ave te nIti eTale nayo kahevAya. uSTa evI ne nItina te purnItina kahevAya. evI urnItinnu parapreta je pratipAdana karavU, te urnItivAda kahevAya. temAM je atyaMta Asakti eTale naci

Page #378
270 u tivAdavyasanaM / tadeva sadbodhazarIrocchedanazaktiyuktatvAdasirivAsiH kRpANo dharnItivAdavyasanAsistena urnItivAdavyasanAsinA karaNanatena unayaprarUpaNahevAkakhana evamityanu navasiI prakAramAha / apizabdasya ninnakramatvAdazeSamaSi jagannikhinnamapi trailokyagatajantujAtaM viluptaM / samyagjJAnAdinAvaprANavyaparopaNena vyApAdita / tatrAyasvetyAzayaH / 16 / samyagjJAnAdayo hi nAvaprANAH prAvacanikairgIyante / ata eva si.I. pvapi jIvavyapadezaH / anyathA hi jIvadhAtuH prANadhAraNArthe'nidhIyate / teSAM ca daza vidhaprANaghAraNA'nAvAdajIvatvaprAptiH / sA ca vi. run| tasmAtsaMsAriNo dazavidhavyaprANadhAraNAjjIvAH / siAzca jhAnAdinAvaprANadhAraNAditi siii| urnayasvarUpaM cottarakAvye vyA . noornmarrARA tapaNAnI apekSA vinA je pravRtti karavI, te u tivAdavyasana kahevAya. subodharUpI zarIrane bedavAmAM zaktivAna hovAthI te udhativAdavyasanarUpa tannavAravame, evIrIte eTale anunnavasiprakAravame (apizadane ninnakramapaNuM hovAzrI ) traNe lokamAM rahelA samastaprANInane te zatrunta tIrthAtarInae lupta karelAMDe, arthAt samyag jJAnAdikarUpa jAvaprANone naSTa karavAvame karIne tenae traNe jagatono vinAza koM je. mATe he prannu! Apa te jagato- rakSaNa karo? evo Azaya jANavo. / 16 / samyagnAnAdikone zAstrakAroe nAvaprANa kahelAMDe, ane teyIna sijheneviSe paNa jIvano vyapadeza karelo je; ane jo tema na hoya to, 'jIva' dhAtu to prANa dhAravAnA arthamAM ne, ane te sijhene to dazaprakAranA prANone dhAraNakaravAno anAva hovAzrI ajIvapaNAnI prApti thAya, ane te to viru6 ; mATe saMsArIna daza prakAranA i. vyaprANone dhAraNa karatA hovAthI nIvo De, ane size to hAnAdika nAvaprANone dhAraNa karatA hovAthI jIvo De, ema sii thayuM ; ane

Page #379
khyAsyAma iti kAvyArthaH / / / 17 / sAMprataM unayanayapramANaprarUpaNAreNa " pramANanayairadhigamaH" iti vacanAt / jIvA'jIvAditatvA'dhigama nibandhanAnAM pramANanayAnAM pratipAdayituH svAminaH syAhAdavirodhidhanayamArganirAkariSNumananyasAmAnyavacanAtizayaM stuvannAha / sadeva satsyAttaditinidhA'rtho / mIyeta durnItinayapramANaiH // yathArthadarzI tu nayapramANa pathena durnItipathaM tvamAsthaH // 2 // ___ satna De, sat De ane syAtsat De, evIrItano traNa prakArano artha (anukrame ) urnaya, naya ane pramANavame mApIzakAya je; ane yathAsthita padArthane jonArA evA he prannu ! Apena naya ane pramANanA mArgavame urnayamArgane dura karyo ne. // 5 // / 1 / arthyate paricchidyata ityarthaH padArthastridhA trinniH prakAre unayanA svarUparnu to have paLInA kAvyamAM vyAkhyAna karIzu. evIrIte sattAvIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 17 / have unaya, naya ane pramANa e traNenA vyAkhyAnAre karIne "pramANa ane nayovame adhigama thAya De" evA tatvArthasUvanA vacanazrI, jIvA'jIvAdika tatvone jANavAnA kAraNarUpa evA pramANa ane nayAne pratipAdana karanArA evA pranunA, syAzadanA virodhi evA purnayamArgane dUra karanArA ane bIjAnane nahI prApta thatA evA vacanAtizayane stavatAthakA kahe ... 11 / jeno pariccheda karAya te artha eTale padArtha kahevAya. te padArtha

Page #380
302 mIyeta paricchidyeta ( vidhau saptamI) kai striniH prakAre rityAha / unIMtinayapramANaiH / nIyate paricchidyate ekadezaviziSTo'rtha Aniriti nItayo nyaaH| 'STA nItayo utiyo urnayA ityarthaH / nayA naigamAdyAH / / pramIyate paricchidyate'rtho'nekAntaviziSTo'neneti prapramANaM / syAhAdAtmakaM pratyadaparodanadaNaM / u tayazca nayAzca pramANe ca urnItinayapramANAni taiH kenollekhena mIyatetyAha / sadeva satsyAtsaditi (avyaktatvAnnapuMsakatvaM / yathA kiM tasyA garne jAtamiti ) sadeveti urnayaH / saditi nayaH / syAtsaditi pramANaM / tathA hi / 3 / purnayastAvatsadeveti bravIti astyeva ghaTa iti ayaM vastunyekAntA'stitvamevAnyupagacchannitaradharmANAM tiraskAreNa svAnipretameva dharma vyavasthApayati / unayatvaM cAsya mithyArUpatvAt / miyyArUpatvaM ca tatra dharmA traNa prakArovame mapAya . ( vidhi arthamAM saptamI jANavI ) kayA traNa prakArovame ? te kahe . ekadeza viziSTa padArtha jenavame paricchedAya, te nItina eTane nayo kahevAya. uSTa evI je nItina eTane nayo, te unayo kahevAya. nayo eTane naigamAdika jANavA. / / anekAMtavAde karIne yukta evo padArtha jenAvame paricchedAya, te pramANa kahevAya ; eTale syAhAdarUpa pratyada ane parodanadaNavAnAM pramANo. urnaya, naya ane pramANovame kayA ullekhe karIne mapAya ? te kahe . mataja sat ane syAtsat. (avyakta hovAzrI napuMsakapaNuM je. jema teNInA ga mAM zuM natpanna thayuM ?) 'satna De' e unaya , 'sat De' e naya ne ane 'kathaMcit sat De' e pramANavAkya je. te kahe je. / 3 / - naya ema kahe je ke, satna be, arthAt ghamo Deja, evIrIte te 'naya ne te padArthamAM ekAMtaastipaNAne svIkAratoyako bAkInA dharmonA tiraskArako svAniSTa dharmaneja sthApana kare De; ane tenuM unayapaNuM mi

Page #381
ntarANAM satAmapi nivAt / 4 / tathA sadityullekhavAnnayaH sa hyasti ghaTa iti ghaTa svAnimatamastitvakSama prasAdhayan zeSadharmeSu ganimIlikAmAlambate / na cAsya unayatvaM dharmAntarA'tiraskArAt / na ca pramANatvaM syAcchabdenA'tnAtitvAt / 5 / syAtsaditi syAtkathaMcitsaistu iti pramANaM / pramANatvaM cAsya dRSTeSTA'bAdhitatvApi bAdhakasannAvAcca / sarva hi vastu svarUpeNa satpararUpeNa cA'sadityamauktaM / saditi diGmAtradarzanArtha / anayA dizA asaca nityatvA'nityatvavaktavyatvA'vaktavyatvasAmAnya vizeSAdyapi bohavyaM / itthaM vastusvarUpamAkhyAya stutimAha / yayArthadarzItyAdi / 6 / urnItipathaM unayamArga wwwvarwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww thyArUpapaNAthI je, ane tenuM mithyArUpapaNuM teTalAmATe je ke, temAM batA evA paNa bInA dhone te ulave . / / tathA sat evA nallekhabAno naya 'te ghaTa De' evIrIte ghaTamAM potAnA icchita evA astipaNArUpa dharma ne sAvatozrako bAkInA dharmoneviSe aAMkhAmA kAna kare je, tema tene 'nayapaNuM nathI, kemake te bInA dharmone kaMI tiraskArato nathI, tema tene pramANapaNuM paNa nazrI, kemake te ' syAt ' zabdekarIne rahita je. / 5 / 'padArtha kayaMcita sat ' e pramANavAkya le; ane tenuM pramANapaNuM teTanAmATe ke, te pratyada ane paroda ema banne pramANovame abAdhita De, tema vipadamAM bAdhakano sadbhAva le. sarva padArtha nijarUpe to je, ane pararUpe auto be, ema vAraMvAra kahevAmAM AvyuM le. ahIM je phakta sat' zabda kahelo , te digmAtra dekhAmavAmAde le, paNa tevInarI te asatpaNuM, nityapaNuM anityapaj, vaktavyapaNuM, avaktavyapaNuM tathA sAmAnya vizeSAdika paNa jANI levA. evIrIte padArtha- svarUpa dekhAmI ne have 'yathArthadarzI' ityAdikavame stuti kahe . | 6 / (he pranu!) nayanA mArga ne to Apeja dUra karyo

Page #382
3 tu zabdasya avadhAraNArthasya ninnakramatvAtvameva Asthastvameva nirA. kRtavAn / na tIrthAntaradevatAni / kena kRtvA nayapramANa pathaina / na. yapramANe naktavarUpe tayormArgeNa pracAreNa / yatastvaM yathArthadarzI yathArtho'sti tathaiva pazyatItyevaMzIlo yathArthadarzI / vimalakevalajyotiSA yathAvasthitavastudarzI tIryAntarazAstArastu rAgAdidoSakalaGkitatvena ta. thA vidhAnA'nAvAnna yathArthadarzinaH / tataH kathaM nAma urnayapathamazrane pragakhnante te tapasvinaH / na hi svayamanayapravRttaH pareSAmanayaM niSedhumudhuratAM dhatte / 7 / idamuktaM navati / yathA kazcitsanmArga vedI paropakAraurlalitaH puruSazcaurazvApadakaNTakAdyAkIrNa mArga parityAjya pathikAnAM guNadoSonayavikalaM doSA'sTaSTaguNayuktaM ca mArgamupadarzayati De, paraMtu bInA tiirthaaNtr| devoe to dura karyo nazrI. ( ahIM tu zabda nizcayArthamAM ane ninnakramavAlo .) zAme karIne ? toke nayapramA. enA mArgavame karIne, arthAt naya ane pramANa ke jenanuM svarUpa pUrve kahevAmAM AvyuM , tennA pracAravame karIne ; kemake Apa yathArthadarzI Do, arthAt jevo padArtha De, tevona Apa juna De, eTale nirmala kevalajhAne karIne yathAvasthita padArtha ne jonArA bo; ane anyadarzanonA zAstAro to rAgAdika doSovame kalaMkita hovAthI, tevIrItanA jhAnanA annAvathI yathArtha jonArA nathI, ane tethI karIne te vicArAna unayamArgane mathavAmAM zIrIte samartha thAya? kemake poteja anyAyamArgamAM pravartato evo mANasa bInAnA anyAyane dUra karavAne Agala pamI zakato nazrI. / 7 / nAvArtha e jANavo ke, sanmArgane jANanAro tathA paropakAramA tallIna zrayelo evo kozka puruSa jema, cora, phAmIkhAnArAM prANI tathA kAMTA AdikayI narelA mArgane tanAvIne, paMthinane, guNa ane doSa bannezrI rahita, tathA doSarahitaguNavAlo mArga dekhAme

Page #383
375 evaM jagannAtho'pi unayatiraskaraNena navyenyo nayapramANamArga prarUpayatIti / / (Astha ityasyateradyatanyAM " zAstyastivaktikhyAteramitya mizvayatyastavacapataH zvAsthavocapaptamiti" asthAdeze 'svarAdestAsviti / vRau rUpaM) / e| mukhyavRttyA ca pramANasyaiva prAmANyaM / yaJcAtra nayAnAM pramANatulyakatAkhyApanaM tatteSAmanuyogadhAranUtatayA prajhApanAGgatvajJApanArtha / catvAri hi pravacanA'nuyogamahAnagarasya jhA. rANi / upakramo nidepo'nugamonayazceti / eteSAM ca svarUpamAvazyakannApyAdernirUpaNIyaM / iha tu nocyate granthagauravanayAt / 10 / atra caikatra samAsAntaH pathinazabdaH / anyatra cA'vyutpannaH pathazando'danta iti payazabdasya diHprayogo na 'pyati / atha urnayanawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwne... be, tema jagatanA svAmI evA jinezvara prannu paNa 'nayano tiraskAra karIne, navyAprata nayapramANano mArga prarUpe . / / ('AsthaH' e 'as' dhAtu, adyatana nRtakAlamAM 'zAstyasti vaktikhyAteraT' e sUtravame 'aT' hote te 'zvayatyastavacapataH zvAsthavocapapta' e mUtravame asthAdeza karate te ' svarAdestAsu' e sUtravame vRddhi karate te rUpa thayuM .)|e| mukhyavRttivajhe to pramANanena pramANapaNuM be, ane nayo, je pramANatulyapaNuM kA De, te eTanAmATe De ke, te nayo anuyoganA ekakSAratUta De, ane tethI prajJApanAnuM aMgapa jaNAvavAmATe ; kemake pravacanAnuyogarUpa mahAnagaranA napakrama, nidepa, anugama ane naya nAmanA cAra daravAjA be, ane tenu svarUpa AvazyakanApyAdikayI jANI levu. graMthagauravanA nayathI ahIM kahyu nathI. / 10 / vatnI ahIM eka jagoe samAsAMta 'pathin ' zabda be, ane vIjI jagAe avyutpanna adaMta 'patha' zabda le, mATe evIrIte be vakhata vApareno pathazabdano prayoga dUSaNavAlo nazrI. have 'naya, naya

Page #384
--36 yaMpramANasvarUpaM kiJcinnirUpyate / tatrApi prathamaM nayatvarUpaM / tadanadhigame purnayasvarUpasya uparijhAnatvAt / atra cAcAryeNa prathamaM 'nayanirdezo yathottaraM prAdhAnyAvabodhanArtha kRtaH / 11 / tatra pramANapratipannAthaikadezaparAmarzo nayaH / anantadharmAdhyAsitaM vastu svAbhipretaikadharmaviziSTaM nayati prApayati saMvedanakoTimArohayatIti nayaH / pramANapravR. teruttarakAlanAvI parAmarza ityarthaH / nayAzcAnantA anantadharmatvAvastunastadekadharmaparyavasitAnAM vakturaniprAyANAM ca nayatvAt / 12 / tathAca vRkSAH / " jAvazyAvayaNapahA tAvazyAcevahuMti nayavAyA" iti / tathApi cirantanAcAryaiH sarvasaMgrA hisaptAniprAyaparikalpanAhAreNa sapta nayAH pratipAditAH / tadyathA / naigamasaMgrahavyavahArakajusUtrazabdasamanirUvanUtA iti / 13 / kayameSAM sarvasaMgrahAkatvamiticeucyate / anniprAgac omwww ane pramANanuM kiMcita svarUpa nirUpaNa karAya De. temAM paNa prathama nayanuM svarUpa kahe De, kemake te jANyAvinA unayana svarUpa jANavU muzkela je. valI ahIM AcAryamahArAje prathama je unayano nirdeza karelo , te uttarottara pradhAnapaNuM jaNAvavAmATe le. / 11 / tyAM pramANayukta padArthanA eka dezano je vicAra te naya kahevAya. anaMtadharmavAlA padArtha ne, potAne annISTa evA ekadharmaprate ne le jAya, arthAt saMvedanakoTipara je camAve, te naya kahevAya ; eTale ke pramANanI pravRttizrI nattarakAle thanAro vicAra. vatnI te nayo anaMtA De, kemake padArthanA dharmo anaMtA De, tathA temAnA eka dharmavame paryavasita evA vaktAnA aniprAyonai nayapaNuM . / 22 / vRkSo kahe je ke "jeTanA vacanamArgo De, teTalA nayavAdo hoya ." topaNa ciraMtana AcAryoe sarvano saMgraha karanArA evA sAta abhiprAyanI kalpanAnA hAre karIne sAta nayone pratipAdana karelA je. te nIce pramANe bre. taigama, saMgraha,

Page #385
stAvadarthakSareNa zabdadhAreNa vA pravartate / gatyantarA'nAvAt / tatra ye kecanA'rthanirUpaNapravaNAH pramAtranniprAyAste sarve'pyAdye nayacatuSTaye'ntanavanti / ye ca zabda vicAracaturAste zabdAdinayatraya iti / tatra naigamaH sattAladaNaM mahAsAmAnyamavAntarasAmAnyA ni ca vyatvaguetvakarmatvAdIni / tathA'ntyAnvizeSAnsakalA'sAdhAraNarUpalakSaNAn / avAntara vizeSAMzcA'pekSyA pararUpavyAvartanamAn / sAmAnyAdatyantapani vitasvarUpAnanipraiti / idaM ca svataMtrasAmAnyavizeSavAde kupma miti na pRthakaprayatnaH / pravacanaprasinilayanaprasthadRSTAntakSyagamyazcAyaM // 1 // saMgrahastu azeSavizeSatirodhAnadhAreNa sAmAnyarUpatayA vizvamupAdatte / ninanimmmmmmmmmmmm vyavahAra, jumUtra, zabda, samanirUDha ane evaMnnUta. / 13 / te sAtane sarvasaMgrAhakapaNuM kema De ? ema jo ko pUre, to temATe kahIyeDIye ke, abhiprAya je te padArthadhArAe athavA zabdArAe pravarte , kemake te zivAya trIno prakAra to De nahI. tenmAMthI keTalAko, ke jena padArthanA nirUpaNamAM samartha evA pramAtAnA abhiprAyo , tena sarveno pahelA cAra nayomA samAveza thAya ne, ane je abhiprAyo zabdavicAramA samartha De, tenano zabdAdika traNa nayomA samAveza thAya je. / 15 / temAM naigamanaya ne te, sattAladaNavAyU~ mahAsAmAnya, tathA ivyapaguM, guNapaNuM ane karmapaNuM ityAdika avAMtarasAmAnyo, tathA sa mAM asAdhAraNarUpalakSaNavAlA aMtyavizeSo, ane apekSAvame parakharUpanA vyAvartanamA samartha ekA avAMtara vizeSo, e saghanA, sAmAnyathI atyaMta vini ti svarUpavAnA ne, evo abhiprAya Ape . A bAba. tanuM svataMtrasAmAnya vizeSavAdamAM khamana karyu , tezrI temATe jUdo prayAsa karatA nazrI. vanI A naigamanaya ne te, zAstromAM prasida evA nilayananA ane pAnInA, ema be dRSTAMtovame jANI zakAya . / 15 /

Page #386
tuuc etacca sAmAnyaikAntavAde prApaJcitaM / 16 / vyavahArastvevamAha | yathA lokagrAhameva vastvastu / kimanayA adRSTA'vyavahriyamANavastupa rikalpanakaSTapiSTikayA / yadeva ca lokavyavahArapathamavatarati tasyaivASnugrAhakaM pramANamupalabhyate / netarasya / na hi sAmAnyamanAdinidhana - mekaM saMgrahA'nimataM pramANa mistathAnubhavA'bhAvAt / sarvasya sarvadazivaprasaGgAcca / 17 / nApi vizeSAH paramANulakSaNaH kaSaka thieH pramANagocarAstathApravRtterabhAvAt / tasmAdidameva nikhilalokADabAdhitaM pramANaprasiM kiyatkAlanA visthUlatAmA vitrANamudakAdyAharaNAdyarthakriyAnivartanakamaM vasturUpaM pAramArthikaM / pUrvottarakAlamA vitatparyAya have saMgrahanaya be te sarva vizeSone AcchAdita karIne savaluM sAmAnyarUpe aMgIkAra kare be; mane temATenuM vivecana pUrve ekAMtasAmAnyavAdamAM kareluM be. / 16 / vyavahAra naya ema kahe ve ke, je vastu lokonA upayogamAM Ave che, teja raho ! paraMtu nahI dIvelI ne lokavyavahAramAM nahI yavatI evI vastunI kalpanA karIne phokaTa kaSTa sahana karavAnI zI jarUra be ? je padArtha lokavyavahAranA mArgamAM yAve be, teneja grahaNa karanAruM pramANa malIzake be, paNa bIjAnuM pramANa malatuM nathI. valI anAdinidhana ne saMgrahanaye mAnenuM evaM eka sAmAnya kaI pramANanuM sthAnaka nayI, kemake tevA manujavano prabhAva be, valI sarvane sarvadarzIpaNAno prasaMga Ave be. / 17 / vallI paramA pulakSaNavAlA ane daNadayI evA vizeSo paNa pramANagocara nathI, kemake tevarItanI pravRttino abhAva be. mATe sarva lokoprate bAdhAvinAnuM pramANa kI prasi, keTa leka kAle ghanAra sthUlapaNAne dhAraNa ka ranAruM tathA jalAdikane lAvavAcyAdikanI arthakriyA karavAmAM samartha evaM padArthasvarUpa pArmArthika ; ane pUrvottarakAle anArA evA tenA

Page #387
paryAlocanA punarajyAyasI / tatra pramANaprasarA'nAvAt / pramANamantareNa vicArasya kartumazakyatvAt / avastutvAcca teSAM kiM tamocaraparyAsocanena / tathA hi / 17 / pUrvottarakAlanAvino 'vyavivarttAH kaNadayiparamANulakSaNA vA vizeSA na kathaMcana lokavyavahAramuparacayanti / tanna te vasturUpAH / lokavyavahAropayoginAmeva vastutvAt / ata eva panyA gcchti| kumikA svavati / giridahyate / maJcAH krozantItyAdivyavahArANAM prAmANyaM / tathAca vAcakamukhyaH "laukikasama upacAraprAyo vistRtArtho vyavahAraH" iti / 1e / RjusUtraH punaridaM manyate / vartamAnakaNa vivaryeva vasturUpaM / nA'tItamanAgataM ca / atItasya vinaSTatvAdanAgatasyA'labdhAtmalAnatvAtkhara viSANAdinyo'vizi a rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrpayAyono je vicAra, te to matalabavinAno De, kemake temAM pramANanA prasarano annAva De, ane pramANa vinA vicAra karavAne paNa azakya ne; tema tenane avastupaNuM hovAthI te saMbaMdhi vicAra karavAvame paNa zuM je? te kahe . / 17 / pUrvottarakAle thanArA vyagata athavA kaedayiparamANulakSaNavAlA vizeSo ko paNa rIte lokavyavahArane racatA nathI, mATe te padArtharUpa nathI, kemake jena lokavyavahAramA napayogI hoya , tenena padArthapaNuM le ; AthIkarInena mArga jAya De, kuMbhI mere De, parvata banne be, mAMcA zabda kare , ityAdika vyavahArone pramANapaNuM le. zrI namAkhAtinImahArAna paNa kahe je ke " laukikasarakho napacAraprAya vistRtArtha vyavahAra je." / 1e| jusUtra naya to ema mAne De ke, je vartamAnadaNamA rahe , teja vasturUpa le, paNa atIta ane anAgatakAlamA rahenA5 vasturUpa nathI; kemake a. tItakAlasaMbaMdhi vastu naSTa thayeta hovAthI, ane anAgatakAlasaMbaMdhi vastu anatI hovAzrI, tene kharazRMgAdikothI kaM vizeSapaNuM na hovAyI,

Page #388
pyamANatayA sakalazakti virahaparUtvAnnArtha kriyAnivartanadamatvaM / tadanAvAJca na vastutvaM / yadevArtha kriyAkAri tadeva paramArthasaditi vacanAt / 20 / vartamAnadaNAsiGgitaM punarvasturUpaM samastArtha kriyAsu vyApriyata iti tadeva pAramArthikaM / tadapi ca niraMzamanyupagantavyaM / aMzavyApte yukti riktatvAta / ekasyA'nekacannAvatAmantareNA'nekavAvayavavyApanA'yogAt / anekakhannAvataivA'stviti canna / virodhavyAghrAghAtatvAt / tathA hi / 21 / yadyekaH svannAvaH kathamaneko'neka zcetkathamakaH / ekA'nekayoH parasparaparihAreNA'vasthAnAt / tasmAtsvarUpa nimanAH paramANava eva parasparopasarpaNachAreNa kathaMcinnicayarUpatAmApannA nikhilakAryeSu vyApAra nAjaH / iti ta eva svaladaNaM na sthUlatAM dhArayat pAwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwimmmmmmms sarvazaktirahita hovAthI, tene artha kriyA karavAnuM sAmarthya hotuM nathI, ane tenA annAvazrI tene vastupaNuM nathI, kemake, kahAM le ke, je arthakriyA karanAruM , teja paramArthathI sat De. / 20 / valI vartamAna da. Navame AliMgita eTale vartamAnakAlamA vartanAruM je vastusvarUpa De, te sarva arthakriyAno vyApAra karI zake De, mATe teja paramArthanUta De, ane te vastusvarUpa paNa aMzorahita svIkAra, kemake aMzovAnuM to yuktivinAnuM ; tema ekane anekasvannAvapaNAvinA aneka evA potAnA avayavomAM vyApavAno ayoga je. anekakhannAvapaNuMja thAna ? ema jo kahezo, to te gukta nathI, kemake te to virodharUpI vyAghrathI AghAta thAya ne, arthAt virodhavAnuM thAya De. te kahe . / 21 / jo eka svannAva De, to aneka kema De ? ane jo aneka le, to eka kema De ? kemake eka ane aneka, banne ekabIjAne lopIne rahe . mATe nijarUpamAM nimagna zrayelA, ane paraspara manIjavAvame karIne kozkaprakAre samUharUpa zrayenA, evA paramANuna sarva kAryomA vyApAravAlA thAya

Page #389
ramArthikamiti / evamasyAniprAyeNa yadeva svakIyaM tadeva vastu / na parIkayaM anupayogitvAditi / 22 / zabdastu rUDhato yAvanto dhvanayaH kasmiMzcidarthe pravartante / yathenzzakrapurandarAdayaH / teSAM' sarvepAmapyekamarthamanipraiti / kinna prt|tivshaadythaa zabdA'vyatireko'rthasya pratipAdyate tathaiva tasyaikatvaM vA pratipAdanIyaM / na cen'zakrapurandarAdayaH payAyazabdA vibhinnArthavAcitayA kadAcana pratIyante / tenyaH sarva daikAkAraparAmarzotpatteraskhalitavRttitayA tathaiva vyavahAradarzanAta / tasmAdeka eva paryAyazabdAnAmartha iti / 53 / zabdyate AhUyate'nenA'niprAyaNArtha iti niruktAdekArthapratipAdanAnniprAyeNaiva paryAyadhvanInAM prayo ma n orren. .............. De; mATe tenana paramArthanata , paNa sthUlapaNAne dhAraNa karatuM evaM nijaladaNa pAramArthika nazrI. evIrIte yA nayanA aniprAyavame je svakIya , teja padArtha De, paraMtu parakIya padArtha nathI, kemake te anupayogI . / 22 / zabdanaya The te, rUDhIyakI, jema 32, zaka, puraMdara Adika jeTalA zabdo kopaNa arthamA pravarte , te saghalAno eka artha De, evo abhiprAya Ape De. pratItinA vazayI arthaprate zabdano aneda jema svIkAravAmAM Ave De, temaja tenA ekapaNAne athavA anekapaNAne paNa svIkAravU. valI 22, zakra tathA puraMdaraAdika payAyazabdo ninna arthene kahenArA De, eq kozpaNa samaye pratIta atuM nathI, kemake hamezAM ekAkAranA vicAranI natpattinI askhalita vRtipaNAyeM karIne tenaprate tevona vyavahAra dekhAyo De. mATe paryAyazabdono ekana artha je. / 23 / A amuka aniprAyavame arthana prAhAhana jezrI karAya te zabda ; evIrItanA niruktArthathI eka arthanA pratipAdananA anniprAye karIneja paryAyazabdono prayoga thAya ne. nema 1 / surapato teSAM / jhate dvitIyapustakapATaH / /

Page #390
375 gAt / yayA cAyaM paryAyazabdAnAmekamarthamannipreti / tathA taTestaTI taTamiti viruiniGgalakRNadharmAnisaMbandhAstuno nedaM cAnidhatte / na hi virudharmakRtaM damanunnavato vastuno virudharmA'yogo yuktaH / evaM saMkhyAkAlakArakapuruSAdinedAdapi nedo'bhyupagantavyaH / tatra saMkhyA ekatvAdiH kAlo'tItAdiH / kArakaM kAdiH / puruSaH prathamapuruSAdiH / 24 / samanirUDhastu paryAyazabdAnAM pravinaktamevArthamanimanyate / tadyayA / indanAdinyaH paramaizcaryamindazabdavAcyaM paramArthatastakStyarthe / atakSati punarupacArato na vA kazcita tavAn / sarvazabdAnAM parasparavinatArthapratipAditatayA AzrayAzrayitnAvena pravRttyasiH / 25 / evaM zakanAccakraH pUAraNAtpurandara ityAdininnArthatvaM sarvazabdAnAM da mins A naya paryAyazabdonA eka arthano abhiprAya Ape , tema 'taTa, taTI, ane taTaM' evIrI te virui liMganA ladaNavAlA dharmanA saMbaMdhathI padArthano neda ( paNa ) kahe De, kemake virukSa dharme karelA nedane anunnavatA evA padArthane virujha dharmano ayoga kaMI yukta nathI. evIja rIte saMkhyA, kAla, kAraka tathA puruSAdikanA nedarthI paNa neda jANI levo. temAM saMkhyA eTale ekapaNAdika, kAna eTale nUtakAlAdika, kAraka eTane kartAAdika, puruSa eTale prathamapuruSa Adika. / 25 / samanirUDha naya to paryAyazabdono jUdojUdona artha mAne de. te nIne pramANe. aizvaryapaNAzrI iMza. iMzabdane kahenAruM paramezvarapaNuM paramArthathI tevAlA arthamA pravarte je. ane tevinAnA arthamA upacArazrI varte De, kemake tevA aizvaryavAlo koi na pANa hoya ; kAraNake sarva zabdo paraspara ninna arthAne svIkAratA hovAthI, tenane AzrayAzrayojAvekarIne pravRttinI asidile. / 25 / evIjarI te zakti hovAthI zakra, purUne vidAravAzrI puraMdara ; ityAdi sarva zabdAnuM ninnaarthapaNuM A

Page #391
zurrounnarrano 303 zayati / pramANayati ca / zabdA api ninnArthAH / pravinaktavyutpattinimitakatvAt / iha ye ye pravinaktavyutpatti nimittakAste te ninAH / yathen'pazupuruSazabdAH / vibhinnavyutpatti nimitta kAzca paryAyazabdA api / ato ninnArthA iti / 26 / evaMnUtaH punarevaM nApatte / yasminnarthe zabdo vyutpAdyate sa vyutpatti nimittamartho yadaiva pravatate tadaiva taM zabdaM pravartamAnamanipraiti / na sAmAnyena / yathodakAdyA. haraNavejJAyAM yoSidAdimastakArUDho viziSTaceSTAvAneva ghaTo'nidhIyate / na zeSo dhaTazabdavyutpattinimittazUnyatvAt / paTAdivaditi / 27 / atItAM nAvinI vA ceSTAmaGgIkRtya sAmAnyenaivocyata iti cenna / tayo menurutruvina samanirUDhanaya dekhAme le. ane tene (nIce pramANe ) pramANarUpa paNa kare . paryAyazabdo paNa ninnaarthavAlA De, kemake tena ninna vyutpattinA nimittavAnnA De; ahIM je je ninna vyutpattinA nimittavAlA je, te te ninnaarthavAlA ne; jema iMza, pazu tathA puruSa Adika zabdo ; ane paryAya zabdo paNaM ninna vyutpattinA nimittavAlA . mATe ninnaarthavAnA . / 26 / evaMnUta naya to vanI ema kahe ne ke, je arthamAM zabdanI vyutpatti thAya be, te vyutpattino nimittarUpa artha jyAre pravarte De, tyAreja te zabdarUpe pravarte , paraMtu sA. mAnyapaNe nahI, evo te nayano aniprAya le. jema pANI Adikane narIlAvatIvelAe strIAdikanA mastakapara rahelo, evIrItano viziSTa ceSTAvAloja ghaTa kahevAya De, paNa bIjo nahI, kemake te to paTAdikanI peThe ghaTazabdanI vyutpattinA nimittathI rahita . / 27 / thayelI athavA thavAnI ceSTAne svIkArIne sAmAnyavameja (te ghaTa) kahevAya ne, ema jo kahezo, to te yukta nazrI, kemake te banne ceSTAune to naSTapANu ane anutpattipaNuM hovAthI te zazazRMgasarakhI ne ; batAM paNa

Page #392
... --- 304 vinaSTA'nutpannatayA zazaviSANakalpatvAt / tathApi tadvAreNa zabdapravatane sarvatra pravartayitavyo vizeSA'nAvAt / 20 / kiM ca yadyatItaka. syacceSTApekSyA ghaTazabdo'ceSTAvatyapi prayujyeta / kapAlamRtpiemAdAvapi tatpravartanaM urnivAraM syAhizeSA'nAvAta / tasmAdyatra daNe vyutpatti nimittama vikalamasti tasminneva so'rthastacchabdavAcya iti / 2 // atra saMgrahazlokAH / = // anyadeva hi sAmAnya-maninnajhAnakAraNaM / vizeSo'pyanya eveti / manyate naigamo nayaH / / / | 30 / sadrUpatA'natikrAnta-svavannAvamidaM jagat // sattArUpatayA sarvaM / saMgRhNan saMgraho mataH // // / 31 / vyavahArastu tAmeva / prativastuvyavasthitAm / / tathaiva dRzyamAnatvA-vyApArayati dehinaH // // / 32 / tatra mRtranIti: Pronow wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww.aniru.......... tene lIdhe taphAvata na hovAthI zabdapravartanamA sarva jagoe te ghaTane pravatIvavo. / 20 / valI thayelI ane thanArI ceSTAnI apedAye to gha. Tazabdane aceSTAvAnmAM jomIzakAya ! ane evIrIte to taphAvatanA anAvathI ThIbamI tathA mATInA piMmAdikamAM paNa te ghaTazabdanuM pravartana kaM paNa aTakAyatavinA tha3 jAya. mATe je kaNe vyutpattinuM nimitta vikalatAvinAnuM , teja kaNe te artha te zabdano vAcya . / 2e / ahIM (te nayAsaMbaMdhi) saMgrahazloko le. (tenano artha nIcepramANe be.) =|| aninnAnanA kAraNarUpa sAmAnya uMja De, ane vizepapaNa (tenAthI) jUdoja De, evIrIte naigamanaya mAne . // // // 30 // batA rUpane nahI atikramelA evA nijasvannAvarUpa A jagata ne, e. vIrIte sattArUpapaNAyeM karIne sarvane grahaNa karato je naya, tene saMgraha. naya mAnelo . ||1|| 31 / vyavahAra naya u te, dareka vastuprate ra. helI taja sattAne tevIjarI te dRzyamAna thavAthI zarIrIprate jo De. =II / 32 / temAM zubha pagAyovame saMzrita zrayelo, nazvara padArthanAja

Page #393
35 syA-cupayAyasaMzritA // nazvarasyaiva nAvasya / nAvAt sthitiviyogataH / / || / 33 / virodhaniGgasaMkhyAdi-nedAninnavannAvatAm // tasyaiva manyamAno'yaM / zabdaH pratyavatiSThate / / / 3 / / tathAvidhasya tsyaapi| vastunaH daNavartinaH // brUte samanirUDhastu / saMjhAnezna ninnatAm / / / 3 / / ekasyApi dhvanervAcyaM / sadA tannopapadyate // kriyAnedena ninatvA-devannato'nimanyate // // 36 // eta eva ca parAmarzA anipretadharmAvadhAraNAtmakatayA zeSadharmatiraskAreNa pravartamAnA urnayasaMjhAmaznu. vate / tadvanapranAvitasattAkA hi khavvate parapravAdAstathAhi / 37 / naigamanayadarzanAnusAriNau naiyAyikavaizeSikau / saMgrahAniprAyapravRttAH save'pyativAdAH sAMkhyadarzanaM ca / vyavahAranayAnupAti prAyazcArvAkada . . . . . . . . .... .. . . .. . . . . . .. .. . .. . ...... .... ...... nAvayI sthiti viyogayI jusUtranaya thAya . (A zlokano artha amone jema bege De, tema lakhyo , utAM bahuzruta kahe te kharo) / / / 33 / virodha, liMga tathA saMkhyA dikanA nedazrI, tenAna ninavanAvapaNAne mAnato evo A zabdanaya rahe De. // |34 / tebInarItanI tathA daNasthAyI evI te vastunuM paNa saMjhAnede karIne samanirUDhanaya ninnapaNuM kahe . // // / 35 / evaMnUtanaya ema mAne je ke, eka evo paNa zabda, kriyAnede karIne ninna hovAzrI, tene hamezAM tevAcyapaNuM prApta yatuM nathI. // = / 36 / upara jaNAvelA sAte nayosaMbaMdhi tena vicAro, jyAre pote manilA dharmaneja pakIrAkhI ne, bAkInA dharmonA tiraskAre karIne varte , tyAre te 'nayanI saMjhAne dhAraNa kare le ; ane kharekhara te (ninnabhinna ) nayonA balavame karIne sattAvAlA thayelA te parapravAdo De. te kahe . / 37 / naiyAyika ane vaizeSikadarzano naigamanayane anusaranArA ne. saghalA atavAdo ane sAMkhyadarzana saMgrahanayanA anniprAyapramANe pravartelA le. cArvAka

Page #394
zanaM / jusUtrAkUtapravRttabujhyastAthAgatAH / zabdAdinayAvalambino baiyAkaraNAdayaH / uktaM ca sodAharaNaM naya'nayasvarUpaM shriidevsuuripaadaiH| tathA ca tadvanthaH / 3 / nIyate yena zrutAkhyapramANa viSayIkRtasyArthasyAMzastaditarAMzaudAsInyataH sa pratipattura niprAyavizeSo nayaH" iti| svAnipretAdazAditarAMzApalApI punarnayAnAsaH / 3e / sa vyAsasamAsAnyAM hiprakAraH / vyAsato'neka vikalpaH / samAsatastu hinnedo / 6. vyArthikaH paryAyArthikazca / Adyo naigamasaMgraha vyavahAranedAta tredhA / dharmayordharmiNodharmadharmiNozca pradhAnopasarjanannAvena yahivadaNaM sa naikagamo lAla vururunannnnnnnnnnnnn darzana prAyeM karIne vyavahAranayane anusaranAro ne. baujhe jusUtranayanA vicArapramANe pravRtta tha De buddhi jennI evA . tathA vaiyAkaraNAdiko zabdAdinayanA AlaMbanavAlA . valI pUjya zrI devasUrijImahArAje naya ane unayanuM svarUpa nadAharaNosahita nIcepramANe potAnA graMthamAM kaDaM . / 3 / Agama nAmanA pramANe viSayarUpa karelA arthano aMza, bIjA aMzoprate madhyasthapaNuM rAkhIne, jenAvame le javAya, evo je svIkAranArano anniprAya vizeSa, te 'naya' kahevAya; ane pote svIkArelA aMzathI bIjA aMzone nalavanAro, te nayAnAsa kahevAya. / 3e| te naya vyAsa ane samAsavame be prakArano . vyAsathI aneka vikalpovAlo ne, ane samAsathI be nedovAlo ne, eka ivyArthika ane bIjo paryAyArthika. temAM pahelo vyArthikanaya naigama, saMgraha ane vyavahAranA nedathI traNa prakArano ke. be dharmonu, be dharmInanu, ane dharmadharmIneM mukhya ane gauNa nAve karIne je kahe, te, ke jeno eka gamo nathI, te naigamanaya kahevAya. 'AtmAmAM saccaitanya De' ema je kahevU, te be dharmonuM kahevU jANavU. 'vastuparyAyavad evya' ema ne kahe, te ve dharmInanu kahevU jANavU. 'viSayAsakta jIva eka

Page #395
naigamaH / saccaitanyamAtmanIti dharmayoH / vastupayAyavadravyamiti dhrminnoH| daNamekaM sukhI viSayAsaktajIva iti dharmadharmiNoH / dharmakSyAdInAmaikAntikapArthakyAnnisaMdhirnaigamAnAsaH / yathAtmani sattvacaitanye parasparamatyantaM prayagnUte / 10 | sAmAnyamAtragrAhI parAmarzaH saMgrahaH / ayamunnayavikalpaH ! paro'parazca / azeSa vizeSeSvaudAsInyaM najamAnaH zudravyaM sanmAtramanimanyamAnaH paraH saMgrahaH / vizvamekaM sadavizeSAditi yathA / sattA'taM svIkurvANa: sakala vizeSAnnirAcadANastadAnAsaH / yathA sattaiva tatvaM tataH pRthagnUtAnAM vizeSANAmadarzanAt / 31 / vyatvAdInyavAntarasAmAnyAni manvAnastannedeSu ganimIlikAmavalambamAnaH punaraparasaMgrahaH / dharmA'dharmAkAzakAlapumalavyANAmaikyaM vyatvA'nedA www.navin daNasudhi sukhI hoya De' ema je kahe, te dharmadharminu kahevU jANavU. te be dharmAdikono ekAMte pRthakpaNAno je vicAra, jemake AtmAmAM satpaNuM ane caitanyapaNuM banne paraspara atyaMta ninnarUpe , te naigamAnAsa kahevAya. | 0 | sAmAnyamAtrane grahaNakaranAro je vicAra te saMgrahanaya kahevAya. tenA para ane apara, ema be nedo ne. sarva vizeSomAM madhyasthapaNAne dhAraNakarato ane sanmAtra zujhvya ne mAnato evo parasaMgrahanaya je, jema sat zivAya bIjuM na hovAthI sagharbu eka ne. tathA sattA zivAya bIjuM kaMja nathI, ema svIkArato yako, sarva vizeSone je tiraskAre De, te parasaMgrahAnAsa kahevAya ; jemake sattAna tatva De, kemake tethI pRthaknta vizeSo dekhAtA nathI. / 1 / vanI vyapaNAdika avAMtara sAmAnyone mAnato, tathA tenA nedomAM AMkhAmA kAna karato, evo aparasaMgrahanaya De, nema dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla ane pugalaAdika 'vyone 'vyapaNAnA annedathI ekapaNuM ne, ityAdika. tathA tennA vyapaNA Adikane svIkArato

Page #396
30 dityAdiryathA / tadravyatvAdikaM pratijAnAnastahizeSAnnivAnastadAnAsaH / yayA vyatvameva tatvaM tato'rthAntaranUtAnAM vyANAmanupalabyaH / 42 / saMgraheNa gocarIkatAnAmarthAnAM vidhipUrvamavaharaNaM yenA'nisandhinA kriyate sa vyavahAraH / yayA yatsattadravyaM pAyo vetyAdi / yaH punarapAramArthikaM vyaparyAyapravinAgamanipraiti sa vyavahArAnAsaH / yathA cArvAkadarzanaM / 13 / paryAyArthikazcatu / jusUtraH zabdaH samanirUDha evaMnUtazca / ruju vartamAnadaNasthAyiparyAyamAtraM prAdhAnyataH mUtrayannaniprAyaH jusUtraH / yathA sukhavivartaH saMpratyastItyAdiH / sarvathA vyA'panApI punastadAnAsaH / yathA tAthAgatamataM / kAlAdinedena dhvanerarthannedaM pratipadyamAnaH zabdaH / yathA banna navati navipyati sumeru rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrroran thako, ane tennA vizeSone nannavato thako aparasaMgrahAnAsa kahevAya De; jemake ivyapaNuM eja tatva De, kemake tethI bIjA padArthorUpa evA ivyonI prApti yato nazrI. / 42 / saMgrahanaye gocarakarelA padArthonI je vicAravame vidhipUrvaka veheMcANa karAya, te vyavahAranaya kahevAya, jemake, je sat be, te 'vya athavA paryAya je, ityAdi ; paraMtu ivyaparyAyanI veheMcaNaprate je apAramArthika anniprAya dharAve je, te vyavahArAnnAsa je. jema nAstikamata. / 43 / have paryAyArthikanayo, RjusUtra, zabda, samanirUDhe tathA evaMnUtanA nAmazrI cAra prakAranA le. Rju eTale vartamAnadaNamA rahenArA paryAyamAtrane pradhAnapaNAzrI racato, evo je aniprAya te jusUtranaya je, jema hamaNAM sukhamAkAla De; 3. tyAdika ; tathA sarvathAprakAre vyane ulavanAro te rujusUtrAnAsa De, / jema bauimata. kAlAdikanA dekarI ne zabdanA arthannedane svIkAra nAro zabdanaya he, jema meru thayo, thAya ne ane thaze, ityAdi. vanI te kAlAdikanA nedekarIne te zabdanA tena arthane samarthana ka

Page #397
rityAdi / tannedena tasya tameva samarthayamAnastadAnAsaH / yathA banava navati naviSyati sumerurityAdayo jinna kAntAH zandA ninnamevAzramanidadhati / ninnakAlazabdatvAttAhakasi dA'nyazabdavadityA diH / / / / paryAyazavdeSu nirukti nedena linnamarya samanirohansamanirUDhaH / 3. ndanAdindaH / zakanAccakraH / pUrdAraNAt purandara ityAdiSu yathA / payAyavvanInAmanidheyanAnAtvameva kadIkurvANastadAnAsaH / yathendaH zakraH purandara ityAdayaH zabdA ninnAnidheyA eva ninnazabdatvAtkarikuraGgaturaMgazabdavadityAdiH / 15 / zabdAnAM svapravRtti nimitta nUtakriyA viziSTamayaM vAcyatvenA'jyupagacchannevantaH / yathendanamanunnavannindaH / zakanakriyAparigataH zakraH ! pUraNapravRttaH purandara ityucyate / kriyA' rato zabdAnAsa zrAya ; jema meru thayo, thAya ne ane thaze, ityA - dika ninnakAlavAlA zabdo ninnana arthane dhAraNa kare , kemake te tevIjItanA siha thayelA bInA zabdonI peThe jUdA jUdA kAlaghAnA zabdo che, ityAdi. / 4 / paryAyazabdomAM nirUktinA nedayo ninna arthane samarthana karato samanirUDhanaya De; jema aizvaryapaNuM yavAzrI iMza, zaktivAn hovAzrI zakra, pUrdAravAzrI puraMdara. vanI payAyazabdAnA vividhaprakAranAna nAmone svIkArato samannirUDhAnAsa thAya ne; jema iMza, zakra tathA puraMdarAdika zabdo ninna zabdo hovArthI jUdA jUdA nAmovAmAna be, jema hAzrI, hariNa tathA ghomo, ityAdika. 1 5 / zabdonA, potAnI pravRttinA nimitanta kriyAvAlA arthane vAcyapaNAvame karIne svIkAranAro evaMnUtanaya ; jema aizvarya ne a. nunnavato iMza De, zaktikriyAmAM jomAyelo zaka De, tathA pUraNamAM pravRtta yayeno puraMdara kahevAtha De. tathA kriyAmA nahI jomAyenI vastuno zabdavAcyapaNAvame pratikSepa karato, evo evaMnUtAnAsa je; jema

Page #398
3e nAviSTaM vastu zabdavAcyatayA prati klipastu tadAnAsaH / yathA viziSTa ceSTAzUnyaM ghaTAkhyaM vastu naiva ghaTazabdavAcyaM / ghaTazabdapravRttinimittanUtakriyAzUnyatvAtpaTavadityAdiH / 46 / eteSu catvAraH prathame'tha nirUpaNapravaNatvAdarthanayAH / zeSAstu trayaH zabdavAcyArthagocaratayA zabdanayAH / pUrvaHpUrvo nayaH pracuragocaraH / paraHparastu parimitaviSayaH / 4 / sanmAtragocarAtsaMgrahAnnaigamo nAvA'nAvannumikatvAdanamaviSayaH / / / savizeSaprakAzakAd vyavahArataH saMgrahaH samastasatsamUhopadarzakatvAdbahuviSayaH / 4e / vartamAnaviSayAdRjumUtrAcyavahAra strikAlaviSayAvalambitvAdanalpArthaH / 50 | kAlA dinedena ninnArthopadarzinaH zabdAdajumUtrastaviparItavedakatvAnmahArthaH / 51 / pratiparyAyazabdamarthanedamannI name.com ( jalAharaNAdika ) viziSTa ceSTA vinAno ghaTAdika padArtha baTazabdavAcI nathIja, kemake paTanI peThe ghaTazabdanI pravRttinA nimittAnta evI kriyAvinAno te le. ityAdi. / 56 / tenamAMzrI pehelA cAra arthanirUpaNamAM samartha hovAthI arthanayo The, ane bAkInA traNa zabdavAcyaarthapaNAyeM karIne zabdanayo ne. tenamAMthI pUrvapUrva naya mahAviSayavAlo The, tathA uttarottara naya parimitaviSayavAno De. / 47 / sanmAtranA viSayavAlA maMgrahanayathI naigamanaya De te, nAvA'nnAvanA sthAnakarUpa hovAthI mahAviSayavAlo ne. / / sahizeSane prakAzanArA vyavahAranayathI, saMgraha naya ne te, sarva satsamUhane dekhAmanAra hovAthI mahAviSayavAlo . / |e / vartamAnakAlanA viSayavAlA jusUtranayathI vyavahAranaya je te, trikAlika viSayonA avalaMbanavAlo hovAthI mahAviSayavAlo . / 50 / kAlAdikanA nedavame ninna arthane de. khAmanArA zabdanayathI jusUtra naya te, tethI viparIta jaNAvanAro hovAthI mahAviSayavAno . / 51 / dareka paryAyazabdaprate arthadane

Page #399
31 psataH samanirUdAcchabdastaviparyayAnuyAyitvAtpranUnaviSayaH / 52 / pratikriyaM vibhinnamarthapratijAnAnAdevaMntAtsamanirUDhastadanyathAsthApakatvAnmahAgocaraH / 53 / nayavAkyamapi svavipaye pravartamAnaM vidhipratipedhAnyAM saptanaGgImanubanatIti / vizeSArthinA nayAnAM nAmAnvarthavizeSaladaNAdepaparihArAdicarcastu nApyamahodadhigandhahastiTIkAnyAyAvatArAdigranthecyo nirIkSaNIyaH / 54 / pramANaM tu samyagarthanirNayalakSaNaM sarvanayAtmakaM syAcchandalAnitAnAM nayAnAmeva prmaannvypdeshnnaaktvaat| tathA ca zrIvimalanAthastava samantanaH =|| nayAstava syAtpadalAbanA zme / rasopavijJa va lohadhAtavaH // navaMtyanipretaphalA yatastato / navantamAyAH praNatA hitaiSiNaH / iti / 55 / tacca vividhaM / pratyada www.ravrrrrrrrricchatA evA samAnarUDhanayarthI zabdanaya 3 te, tethI viparIta hovAthI mahAviSayavAlo . / 55 / daraka kriyAprate ninna arthane svIkAratA evA evaMnatanayathI samanirUDhanaya De te, tathA anyathAprakAre sthApana karanAra hovAzrI mahA viSayavAlo . / 53 / nayavAkya paNa potAnA viSayamA pravartatuM thakuM vidhiniSedhe karIne saptanaMgI ne anusare . A nayosaMbaMdhi vizeSa mAhetI melavavAnA arthIe, teunA nAmane anusAre vizeSa lakSaNa AdepaparihArAdikanI carcA nApyamahodadhigaMdhaha stiTIkA tathA nyAyAvatAra Adika graMthothI jo levI. / 55 / samyakaprakAre padArthanA nirNayarUpa le ladaNa jenuM, evaM je pramANa, te sarvanayAtmaka le; kemake syAt zabde karIne yukta evA nayo pramANanA vyapadezane naje . zrI vimalanAthapranunI stutimAM zrI samaMtanazmahArAja paNa kahe De ke = // he pranu ! syAtpade karIne yukta evA ApanA A nayo, rasopavi lohadhAtunanI peThe icchita phalone ApanArA thAya ne, ane teTalAmATe hitecnu uttama mANaso Apane namelA le|

Page #400
parodaM ca / tatra pratyadaM vidhA / sAMvyavahArikaM pAramArthika ca / sAM. vyavahArikaM vividha minzyiA'niyinimittanedAt / tadvitayamavagrahe. hAvAyadhAraNAnedAdekaikazazcaturvikalpaM / avagrahAdInAM svarUpaM supratItatvAnna pratanyate / 56 | pAramArthikaM punarutpattAvAtmamAtrApedaM / tadvividhaM / dAyopazamikaM dAyikaM ca / AdyaM avadhimanaHpayoyanedAda dhyA / dAyikaM tu kevalajJAnamiti / 57 / parodaM ca smRtipratyanijhAnohA'numAnAgamannedAtpaJcaprakAraM / tatra saMskAraprabodhasanntamanunatArthaviSayaM tadityAkAraM vedanaM smRtiH / tattIyakara bimba miti yathA / anunnavasmRtihetukaM tiryagardhvatAsAmAnyAdigocaraM saMkalanAtmakaM jJAna ~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~~~ / 55 / have te pramANa be prakAra- be, eka pratyada ane bIjuM paroka. temAM pratyada be prakAra- De, eka sAMvyavahArika ane bIcaM pAramArthika. temAM sAMvyavahArika yinimittavAluM ane aniyinimittavAluM ema be prakAranuM le. te banne avagraha, IhA, avAya ane dhAragAnA nedazrI akekA cAra prakAranAM . te avagrahAdikonuM svarUpa prasiddha hovAthI tano vistAra ko nathI. / 56 / have pAramArthika pratyakSa ne te, natpattimA AtmamAtranI apedAbADaM , ane te be prakAraceM je. eka dAyopazamika ane bIjaM dAyika. temAM pehelu dAyopazamika avadhi ane manaHparyAyanA nedathI be prakAra, De; ane dAyika e. Tane kevalajJAna. / 57 / valI parokSapramANa ne te, smRti, pratyanijhA, kahA, anumAna ane AgamanA nedazrI pAMca prakAra, le. temAM saMskAranA prabodhazrI nutpanna thaye , anunavelA arthanA viSayavAchu tathA A te be, evIrItanA kAravALu je jJAna, te smRtiparoda ; jaima te tIrthakara- biMba . / 57 / anunnavasmRtinA hetuvAlu, tathA tiryasAmAnya ane nurvasAmAnyAdikanA viSayavArbu evaM saMkalanAtmaka

Page #401
3e3' pratyanijhAnaM / yathA tajjAtIya evAyaM gopieko gosadRzo gavayaH / sa evAyaM jinadatta ityAdiH / ee| upannamnA'nupalamnasamnavaM trikAlokanitasAdhyasAdhanasambandhAdyAnambanamidamasmin satyeva navatItyAdyAkAraM saMvedanamUhastako'paraparyAyaH / yathA yAvAn kazcidhUmaH sa sarvo vahnau satyeva navatIti / tasminnasatyasau na navatyeveti vA / 60 / anumAnaM bdhiA / svArtha parArtha ca / tatrA'nyathA'nupapattyekaladaNahetugrahaNasaMbandhasmaraNakAraNakaM sAdhya vijJAnaM svArtha ! padahetuvacanAtmaka parArthamanumAnamupacArAt / 61 / AptavacanAdAvirbhUtamarthasaMvedanamAgamaH / napacArAdAptavacanaM ceti / smRtyAdInAM ca vizeSavarUpaM syAhAdaratnAkarAt sAkSepaparihAraM jheyamiti / 62 / pramANAntarANAM punararthApatyupamAnasa je jhAna, te pratyanijhAnaparoda ne ; jema teja jAtino A gopima tathA gosarakho gavaya , tathA A tena jinadatta ne, ityAdi. / ee / napalaMna anupatnanazrI natpanna zrayecu, tathA trikAlayukta sAdhyasAdhananA saMbaMdhAdikanA AlaMbanavAcu, tathA A hote bateja A thAya , yAdika AkAravAmuM je jhAna, te kaha kahevAya ne, ke jenuM bIjuM nAma tarka De; jemake, A ATalobadho je kozka dhuMvAmo De, te saghalo ani hote uteja thAya ne, athavA te na hote te A naja thAya. / 60 / have anumAnaparoka be prakAraceM , eka svArtha ane bIjuM parArtha. temAM anyathAprakAre aprAptirUpa eka lakSaNavAlA hetunA grahaNanA saMbaMdhanA smaraNanA kAraNavAddhaM je sAdhya vijJAna te svA oNnumAna De, ane upacArathI padahetuvacanarUpa parArthAnumAna le. 6 yathArthavaktAnA vacanayI pragaTa thayencu je padArtha vijJAna, te Agamaparoda , ane napacArathI prAptanA vacanane paNa jANavU. vanI te smRti AdikonuM vizeSa svarUpa syAkSAdaratnAkarayI ApaparihAra sahita

Page #402
3ena mnavaprAtinaitihyAdInAmatraivAntAvaH / sannikarSAdInAM tu jamatvAdeva na prAmANyamiti / tadevaM vidhena nayapramANopanyAsena unayamArgastvayA khinnIkRta iti kAvyArthaH // / 63 / idAnIM saptadIpasamuzmAtro loka iti vAvadUkAnAM tanmAtraloke parimitAnAmeva sattvAnAM samnavAt parimitAtmavAdinAM doSada. nimukhena nagavatpraNItaM jIvA'nantyavAdaM nirdoSatayA'niSTuvannAha / mukto'pi vA'jyetu navaM navo vA / navasthazUnyo'stu mitAtmavAde // pajIvakAyaM tvamanantasaMkhya mAkhyastathA nAtha yathA na doSaH // ze / saMkhyAtA AtmAnane svIkAravArUpa vAdamAM, mukta thayelo jIva paNa saMsAramA Avavo jozye ; athavA kAMto A saMsAra De te, saMsArI jIvothI rahita yavo jozye ; paraMtu he prannu! Ape to jema kaMI doSa jANI levu. / 62 / vatnI arthApatti, upamAna, saMnava, prAtina tathA aitihI Adika bIjAM pramANono paNa AnIaMdaraja samAveza thAya ne; ane sannikarSAdikone to jamapaNuMja hovAthI pramANapaNuM nathI. mATe (he prannu ! ) evIrItanA naya ane pramANonA sthApanavame Ape purnayamArga ne aTakAvyo De, evIrIte aThAvIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 63 / have 'A loka phakta sAta hopo ane sAta samuze jeTaloja The' ane teTanA lokamAM to phakta parimita prANInaja saMnnavI zaka De, tethI tevA vAcAla parimitavAdInanA doSadarzanahArAe karIne, prannue racetA anaMtA jIvonA matane nirdoSapaNAvame stavatAthakA kahe .

Page #403
e5 na Ave, tevIrI te anaMtasaMkhyAvAlo u prakAranA jIvono samUha kahelo . // 2 // / / mitAtmavAde saMkhyAtAnAmAtmanAmanyupagame dUSaNakSyamupatiSThate / tatkrameNa darzayati / mukto'pi vA'bhyetu navamiti / mukto nivRtiprAptaH so'pi vA (apirvismaye) ( vA zabda uttaradoSApekSyA samuccayArthaH / yathA devo vA dAnavo veti ) navamanyetu saMsAramanyAgaccatu / ityeko doSaprasaGgaH / navo vA navasthazUnyo'stu / navaH saMsAraH / sa vA navasthazUnyaH / saMsArijI vairvira hito'stu navatu / iti hitIyo doSaprasaGgaH / / zdamatrAkUtaM / yadi parimitA evAtmAno manyante tadA tattvajJAnA'nyAsaprakarSA dikrameNa pavarga gaccatsu teSu saMnnAvyate khannu kazcitkAlo yatra teSAM sarveSAM nirvRtiH / kAlasyA'nAdinidhanatvAdAtmanAM ca parimitatvAt / saMsArasya riktatA navantI kena ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 0000 ~ ~ ~ / / mitAtmavAdamAM eTale saMkhyAtA AtmAna svIkArate bate be dRSaNo Ave che, te anukrame dekhAme le. modane prApta thayelo je jIva je, te paNa saMsAramA Avavo jozye, e pahelA doSano prasaMga jANavo. (ahIM 'api' vismayaarthamAM De) (tathA 'vA' zabda nattaradoSanI apekSAye samuccayArthamAM meM ; jema 'deva athavA dAnava' ) athavA to nava eTale je saMsAra, te saMsArI jIvothI rahita thai jAya, e bIjo doSano prasaMga jANavo. / / ahIM nAvArtha e jANavo ke, jyAre AtmAnane eTale jIvone parimitaja mAnavAmAM Ave, tyAre tatvajJAnanA ati anyAsanA kramavame te jIvo modamAM jAte bate, evo paNa kozka kAla Avaze, ke ne kAle te sarva jIvonI nivRtti thaze, kemake kAla to anAdianaMta De, ane jIvonI saMkhyA to parimita ;

Page #404
vAryatAM / 3 / samunnIyate hi pratiniyatasalilapaTalaparipUrite sarasi pavanatapanAtapanajanodaJcanAdinA kAlAntare riktatA / na cAyamarthaH prAmANikasya kasyacitprasidaH / saMsArasya svarUpahAniprasaGgAt / / tatsvarUpaM hyetadyatra karmavazavartinaH prANinaH saMsaranti samAsApuH saMsa. ripyanti ceti / sarveSAM ca nivRtatve saMsArasya vA riktatvaM hagadajyupagantavyaM / muktairvA punarnave AgantavyaM / na ca dINa karmaNAM navAdhikAraH / =|| dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantaM / prAunavati nAGkuraH // karmabIne tathA dagdhe / na rohati navAGkuraH / / = iti vacanAt / / Aha ca pataJjaliH " sati mUle tahipAko jAtyAyurnogA' iti / etaTTIkA mATe evIrIte thatuM evaM saMsAra- riktapaNuM koNa aTakAvI zake tema ne ? / 3 / kAraNake amuka mApavAlA jalasamUhathI narelA talAvamAMthI vAyu, sUryano tamako tathA mANasonA naravAAdikavame, te talAva khAlI thana jAya . valI A bAbatane koi paNa prAmANika mANasa svIkAre nahI, kemake tethI saMsArane svarUpahA nino prasaMga Ave ne / / kemake te saMsAranuM svarUpa to e ke, jemAM karmone vaza thayelA prANI saMsare De, saMsaryA ne ane saMsaraze, te saMsAra kahevAya, ane saghanAnanI jyAre nivRtti thAya, tyAre parANe saMsAra, riktapaNuM svIkAravu pamaze, ane kAMto mukta thayetAnane pharIne saMsAramA Avaq pamaze ! ! paraMtu jenanAM karmo vINa thayAM be, tena ne to saMsAramA pharIne AvavAno adhikAra nathI. karvA De ke =|| jema bIja atyaMta balI jAte te aMkuro natpanna yato nathI, tema karmarUpI bIja banIjAte te saMsArarUpI aMkuro nagato nathI. // | 5 / pataMjali paNa kahe je ke " mUla hote te tenA vipAkarUpa jAti, Ayu tathA noga thAya ." tenI dIkAno nAvArtha e ke, "klezo hote bate karmA

Page #405
ca " satsu lezeSu karmAzayo vipAkAramnI navati / noccinnkleshmuulH| yathA tuSAvanAH zAnitaMmulA adagdhavImannAvAH prarohaNasamarthA na-' vanti / nA'panItatuSA dagdhavIjannAvAH / tathA klezAvanaH karmAzayo vipAkaprarohI navati / nA'panItaklezo na dagdhabIjannAvo veti / sa ca vipAkastrividho nAtirAyurnoga iti" / 6 / adapAdo'pyAha / " na pravRttiH pratisaMdhAnAya hInaklezasyeti" / evaM vinaGgazA nizivarAjarSimatAnusAriNo dUSayitvottarAIna nagavaupamaparimitAtmavAdaM nirdoSatayA stauti / pamjI vetyAdi / 7 / tvaM tu he nAtha anantasaMkhyaM anantAkhyakhaMkhyA vizeSayuktaM / pamjIvakAyaM / ajIvan jIvanti jIviSyanti ceti nIvAH / inzyiAdijJAnAdizvyannAvaprANadhAraNayuktAsteSAM " saMgha zaya vipAkanA AraMjavAlo thAyaM ne, paraMtu lezarUpa mUla bedAyAbAda yato nazrI. jema photarAMvAntA sAnanA cokhA, ke jenamAMzrI bIjapaNuM dagdha ayuM nazrI, tena ugavAne samartha thAya De, paraMtu photarAM nakhemInIdhelA cokhA, ke jenamAthI bInapaNuM dagdha thayuM De, te nagavAne samartha yatA nazrI; tema lezayukta zrayelo karmAzaya vipAkanA prarohavAlo thAya , paraMtu klezarahita athavA dagdha thayena ke bIjapaNuM mAMthI evo karmAzaya vipAkanA prarohavAlo yato nathI; ane te vipAka jAti, Ayu: ane nogarUpa traNa prakArano De. / 6 / adapAda paNa ema kahe ke "lezarahitanI pravRtti pratisaMdhAnamATe hotI nathI." evIrIte vinaMgajhAnavAnA zivarAjarSinA matane anusaranArAnnu khamana karIne, nattarArdhavame pranue kahelA aparimitAtmavAdanI stuti kare . / / he prannu ! Apa to anaMta nAmanI saMkhyAvizeSavAlA SajIvakAyane kahelo . je jIvyA ne, jIve De ane jIvaze, te jIvo kahevAya ; arthAt iMzyaAdika ivyaprANone dhAranArA, tathA jhAnAdika nAva

Page #406
--... 3e vAnU " iti cinoteJi Adezca katve kAyaH samUho jIvakAyaH / pRthivyAdiSaNAM nIvakAyAnAM samAhAraH pamjIvakAyaM ( paatraadidrshnaanpuNsktvN)| athavA SaNmAM jIvAnAM kAyaH pratyekaM saMghAtaH pamjIvakAyastaM pamjIvakAyaM / ethivyaptejovAyuvanaspatitrasanna daNaSamajIvanikAyaM / tathA tena prakAreNa AkhyaH maryAdayA prarUpitavAn / yathA yena prakAreNa na doSo dUSaNa miti / ( jAtyapedamekavacanaM ) prAguktadoSakSyajAtIyA anye'pi doSA yathA na prA'pyanti tathA tvaM jIvAnantyamupadiSTavAnityarthaH / / / 'AkhyaH' iti AGpUrvasya khyAtera mi sidiH| tvamityekavacanaM cedaM zA. payati yajjagadgurorevaikasyehakaprarUpaNa sAmarthya / na tIryAntarazAstRNAmiti / 10 / ethivyAdInAM punarjIvatvamityaM sAdhanIyaM / yathA sAtmikA prANone dhAranArA jIvo. " saMvevAnUce " e sUtravame 'cinotine ' ghama hote te " Adezca" evame katva thavAthI 'kAya ' zabda thayo . jIvono kAya eTale je samUha, te jIvakAya kahevAya. prathvIAdika u prakAranA jIvonA samUhano je samAhAra, te pamjIvakAya kahevAyaM. ( pAtrA dikadarzanazrI napuMsakapaNuM .) / / athavA u prakAranA jIvono darekano je samUha te pamjIvakAya, tevA pamjIkAyane eTale pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, vanaspati ane trasa lakSaNavAlA pamjIvanikAyane, he pranu ! Ape tevIrIte maryAdApUrvaka prarUpyo De ke, jethI temAM dUSaNa AvatuM nathI. (ahIM jA tinI apadAye eka vacana ) arthAt pUrve kahelA ve doSo jevA bIjA paNa doSo jema tene dUSita kara nahI, tevI rIte Ape jIvonuM anaMtapaNuM upadezenuM be. / e| 'AkhyaH' e AGpUrva khyAtine aTa hote bate siha thAya je. tvaM e eka vacana eg jaNAve De ke, eka evA jagatanA svAmI jinezvaraprannuneja AvIrItanA prarUpae mAM samarthapaNuM je, paNa bIjA darzanonA zAstArone tevU samartha

Page #407
vidrumazilAdirUpA prathivI bede samAnadhAtUsthAnAdarzo'Gkuravata' / naumamamno'pi sAtmakaM itanasajAtIyasya khannAvasya samnavAt zAlUvarat / antaridamapi sAtmakaM anAdivikAre svataHsamnya pAtAta ma. syAdivat / tejo'pi sAtmakaM AhAropAdAnena vRzcAdiSikAropanamnAt puruSAGgavat / vAyurapi sAtmakaH aparapreritatve tiryaggatimatvAjovat / vanaspatira pi mAtmakaH dAdini nyAdidarzanAt puruSAGgajat / keSAMcit svApAMganopazleSAdivikArAcca / 11 / apakarSatazcaitanyAhA sarveSAM sAtmakatva sirAiptavacanAcca / traseSu ca kRmi pipIlikAntramaramanuSyAdiSu na keSAMcitsAtmakatve vigAnamiti / yathA ca nagavaupajhe paNuM nazrI. / 10 / have pRthvIpAdikamAM jIvapaNuM nIcepramANe sAdhaq. nemake, paravAnAM tathA patthararUpa pRthvI jIvavAnI ne, kemake te arzIkuronI peThe samAnadhAtunA natthAnavAlI . pRthvIsaMbaMdhI pANI paNa nIvavADhaM be, kemake te zAvaranI peThe khaNelI ethvIsarakhA vanAvanA saMbhavavAyU~ . aMtarikta jala paNa jIvavALa be, kemake te vAdalAMbAdikono vikAra hote te matsyAdikanI peThe potAnImele natpanna thazne pameM De. teja paNa jIvavAluM , kemake temAM puruSAMganI peThe AhAranA napAdAnavame vRjhiAdiko vikAra thAya De. vAyu paNa jIvavAlo ne, kemake te bInAthI prerAte bate baladanI peThe tirvI gativAlo yAya . vanaspati paNa jIvavAlI De, kemake temAM puruSAMganI peThe vedAdikovame mlA niyAdika dekhAya ; temaja keTanIka vanaspatinamA niza tathA strInA AliMgana AdikathI vikAra thato dekhAya je / 11 / apakapaMthI athavA caitanyazrI ane AptavacanathI sarvanA sAtmakapaNAnI sidi thAya . vatnI kImA, kImI namarA tathA manuSyAdika sonA sAtma 2 / dIkaravat / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH //

Page #408
doo nIvA'nantye na doSastathA digmAtraM nAvyate / 12 / nagavanmate hi SamA jIvanikAyAnAmetadalpabadutvaM / sarvastokAstrasakAthikAstecyA'saMkhyAtaguNAstejaHkAyikAstenyo vizeSAdhikA pRthivIkAyikAstenyo vizeSAdhikA apkAyikAstenyo vizeSAdhikA vAyukAyikAstecyo'nantaguNA vanaspatikAyikAste ca vyAvahArikA avyAvahArikAzca / 13 / 11|| 'golAya asNkhijjaa| asaMkhaniggoyagolana nnni||shkvikkN mi nigaae| aNantanIvA muNeyavA || sijjaMti jattiyA khanu / ihasaMvavahArajIvarAsi // iti aNAzvaNassa-rAsIna tattiA taMmi // iti vavanAt / 15 / yAvantazca yato gacchanti muktiM jIvAstAvanto'nAdini kapaNAmAM kozne paNa saMdehajevU nathI. valI prannue kahelA jIvAnA anaMtapaNAmAM je kaM paNa doSa nathI, te digmAtra kahIye DIye. [1za prannunA matamA ue jIvanikAyo- alpabahupaNuM nIcepramANe . sarvazrI thomA trasakAyo De, tenthI asaMkhyAtaguNA tejaskAyo be, tenthI vizeSatrAdhika pRthvIkAyo je, tenthI vizeSAdhika apkAyo , tenthI vizeSa adhika vAyukAyo je, ane tenthI anaMtaguNA vanaspatikAyo ne, tema valI tenanA vyavahArarAzivAlA ane avyavahArarAzivAlA ema be nedo le. karvA De ke =|| asaMkhyAtA golAna De, ane tenamAM asaMkhyAtA nigodanA golA kahelA De; ane te ekeka nigodamAM anaMtA jIvo jANavA. / / || ahIM saMvyavahArarAzimAMthI jeTalA jIvA moke jAya , teTanA anAdivanaspatirAzimAthI temAM Ave . = / 14 / jemAMthI jeTalA jIvo mode jAya De, teTalA anAdinigodava 1 golA asaMkhyAtAH / asaMkhyanigodagolAH bhaNitAH // aikaismin nigede / anaMtajIvara jJAtavyAH // = sidhyanti yAvaMtaH khalu / iha saMvyavahArajIvarAzitaH // Ayoti anAdivanasyati rAzitaH tAvanaH tasmin // iticchAyA /

Page #409
401 godavanaspatirAzestatrAgacchanti / na ca tAvatA tasya kAcitparihANirnigodajIvA'nantyasyA'yatvAt / nigodasvarUpaM ca samayasAgarAdavagantavyaM | 15 | anAdyanante'pi kAle ye kecinnirvRtA nirvAnti nirvAsyanti ca te nigodAnAmanantanAge'pi na varttante nAvartiSata na vatsyanti / tatazca kathaM muktAnAM navAgamanaprasaGgaH / kathaM ca saMsArasya rikta - tAprasaktiriti / abhipretaM caitadanyayUthyAnAmapi / yathA coktaM vArttikakAreNa | 16 | = |ta eva vizutsu / mucyamAneSu santatam | brahmalokajIvAnAmanantatvAdazUnyatA // antyanyUnAtiriktatvai-yuMjyate parimANavat // vastunyaparimeye tu / nUnaM teSAmasambhavaH // iti kAvyArthaH // J naspatirAzimAMthI temAM Ave che ane tethI teno kaI paNa ghaTAmo yato nayI, kemake nigodajIvonuM anaMtapaNuM yadaya be ; valI te nigodanuM svarUpa samayasAgarathI jANI lebuM. / 15 / anAdianaMtakAlamAM paNa je keTalAko mode gayA be, mode jAya ne ane moka jase, tena nigodonA anaMtame jAge paNa nathI, nahotA mane nahIM / hoze, ane tezrI muktAne pharIne yA saMsAramAM yAtrAno prasaMga kyAMthI yaze ? tema saMsArane riktapaNAno prasaMga paNa kyAMzrI yaze ? vallI prAvIjarIMta bIjA anyadarzanInae paNa svIkArya be. tevIjarI te vArtikakAre paNa kahyuM be ke-| 16 | = || zrI karIneja vizu AtmAna hamezAM mode jAte bate, brahmAMmalokanA jovo anaMtA hovAthI riktapazuM yatuM nazrI // = // aMya, nyUna ne atiriktapaNAvame parimANavAluM ghaTe ve ; paraMtu aparimeya padArthamAM to tenano saMbhava hoto nathI. = || evIrIte ugaNatrIsamA kAvyano artha jAvo. // 51

Page #410
402 . / 17 / adhunA paradarzanAnAM paraspara viru-kSArthasamarthakatayA matsaritvaM prakAzayan sarvajhopasijhAntasyA'nyo'nyA'nugatasarvanayamayatayA mAtsaryA'nAvamAvi vayati / anyo'nyapakSapratipadanAvAt / yathA pare matsariNaH pravAdAH // nayAnazeSAna vizeSa micchan / na pakSapAtI samayastathA te // 30 // paraspara pakSapratipakanA nAvathI jema bIjAM darzano mtsr| hovAzrI (pakSapAtI ) , tema sarva nayone avizeSapaNe icchatuM evaM Apanu Agama padapAtI nathI. // 30 // / 1 / prakarSaNodyate pratipAdyate svA'jyupagato'rtho thairiti pravAdAH / yathA yena prakAreNa pare navacchAsanAdanye pravAdA darzanAni matsariNaH / atizAyane matvarthIya vidhAnAtsAtizayA'saha natAzAlinaH / ng bng p p-b p-th- / / 17 / have anyadarzanIna, paraspara virur3a padArthanA samarthanapaNAthI matsarIpaNuM dekhAmatAthakA, sarva pranue kahelA sitanA, paraspara lAgupamatA evA sarvanayamayapaNAyeM karIne, mAtsaryanA anAvane pragaTa kare . / / pote svIkArelo artha prakarSavame jela pratipAdana kare, tena pravAdo kahevAya. he prannu! je prakAravajhe ApanA zAsanathI anya, evAM darzano matsaravAlA De (tevu ApanuM zAsana matsarI nathI, evo saMbaMdha jANavo.) atizayArthamAM matvarthIya karavAzrI, atizayapaNAva; asahanatAvAlAM, eTale krodharUpa kaSAye karIne malIna aMtaHkaraNavAlA 1 / sAtizayA amatsarazAlinaH / iti dvitIyapustakapAThaH //

Page #411
103 krodhakapAyakalapitAntaHkaraNAH santaH padapAtinaH / itarapadatiraskAraMNa cakadIkRtapadavyavasthApanapravaNA vartante / / kasmAitormatsariNa ityAha / anyo'nyapadapratipakanAvAt / pacyate vyaktI kriyate sAdhyadharmavaiziSTayena hetvAdinniriti padaH / kadIkRtadharmapratiSThApanAya sAdhanopanyAsaH / tasya pratikUlaH padaH pratipadaH / padasya pratipado virodhI padastasya nAvaH padapratipadanAvaH / anyo'nyaM parasparaM yaH padapratipadanAvaH padapratipadatvaM anyo'nyapadapratipadannAvastasmAt tathA hi / 3 / ya eva mImAMsakAnAM nityaH zabda iti padaH / sa eva ca saugatAnAM pratipadastanmate zabdasyA'nityatvAt / ya eva saugatAnAM anityaH zabda iti padaH / sa eva mImAMsakAnAM pratipadaH / evaM sarvaprayogeSu yojyaM / 4 / tathA tena prakAreNa te tava / samyak eti gacchati thayAM thakAM te paradarzano pakSapAtI ne ; arthAt tena bInA padonA tiraskAre karIne, phakta pote svIkArelA padaneja sthApavAmAM tatpara hoya .! 5 / have te anyadarzano zAmATe matsaravAnA hoya ? te kahe De. paraspara padapratipadanA nAvathI. sAdhyadharmanA viziSTapaNAyeM karIne hetuAdikovame je pragaTa karAya, te pada kahevAya, arthAta svIkArelA dharmane sthApavAmATe sAdhanano upanyAsa. have teno je pratikUla pada te pratipada kahevAya, arthAt padano pratipadI eTale virodhIpada, ane teno je nAva te padapratipadanAva kahevAya ; ane je paraspara padapratipadano nAva te anyo'nyapadapratipadanAva kahevAya ; tethI. te kahe ne. / 3 / 'zabda nitya De' evo mImAMsakono je pada che, teja bauzeno pratipada De, kemake tennA matamA zabdane anityapaNuM ; ane 'zabda anitya De' evo bauno je pada le, tena mImAMsakono pratipada je. evIja rIte sarva prayogomAM jomI levu. / / / (have jevI

Page #412
404 zabdo'rthamaneneti " punnAni ve " samayaH saMketaH / yajJa samyagavaiparItyeneyante jJAyante jIvAjIvAdayo'rthA aneneti samayaH sidhvAntaH / athavA samyagayante gacchanti jIvAdayaH padArthAH svasmin rUpe pratiSThAM prApnuvanti yasminniti samaya AgamaH / na pakSapAtI naikpdaanuraag| | 5 | pakSapAtitvasya kAraNaM matsaritvaM parapravAdeSUktaM / tvatsamayasya ca matsaritvA'jAvAnna pakSapAtitvaM / pakSapAtitvaM hi matsaritvena vyAptaM / vyApakaM ca nivartamAnaM vyApyamapi nivartayatIti matsaritve nivartamAna pakSapAtitvamapi nivarttata iti bhAvaH ' tava samaya' iti vAcyavAcakabhAvalakSaNe sambandhe SaSTI / 6 / sUtrApekSayA gaNadhara kartRkatve'pi sama . .. rIte te anyadarzano matsarI be ) tevIrIte he prabhu! vyApanuM samaya eTale prAgama matsarI nathI. jenAva me samyakaprakAre zabda arthaprate jAya, te 'samaya' eTale saMketa kahevAya. 'puMnA mriye " e sUtravame 'samaya' zabda thayo be. athavA samyak eTale viparItapaNA vinA jIvAjIvayAdaka padArthoM nAva me jaNAya, te 'samaya' eTale siddhAMta kahavAya. thavA jIvAdika padArthoM samyakprakAre jAya be, eTale jyAM nijasva - rUpamA pratiSThA pAme be, te 'samaya' eTale yAgama kahevAya. evaM prApAgama pakSapAtI eTale eka pahanA anurAgavAnuM nathI / 5 / pakSapAtIpaNAnA kAraNarUpa je matsarIpaNuM, te ( naparamujaba ) anyadarzanomAM kayuM, paraMtu prApanA siddhAMtane to matsarIpaNuM na hovAthI, tene pakSapAtIpaNuM nathI; kemake pakSapAtipaNuM to matsaripaNAvame vyApta yayeluM be, ane vyApaka pote nivartamAna yatuM yakuM vyApyane paNa niva rtana kare be, evIrIte matsaripaNuM nivartana hote bate, pakSapAtipaNuM paNa nivartana yA be evo bhAvArtha jANavo. ahIM 'Apano siddhAMta' e " vAcyavAcakajAvarUpa saMbaMdhayarthamAM baThThI vibhakti yai be. / 6 / si

Page #413
405 yasyArthApekSyA nagavatkanukatvAkSAcyavAcakanAvo na virudhyate " ayaM nAsara arahA / suttaM gaMthanti gaNaharA niThaNaM " iti vacanAt / 7 / athavA natpAdavyayadhrauvyaprapaJcaH samayaH / teSAM ca nagavatA sAdAnmAtRkApadarUpatayA'nidhAnAta / tayA cApam " nuppanne vA vigame vA dhuveti vA" ityadoSaH / 7 / matsaritvA'nAvameva vizeSaNavAraNa samaryayati / nayAnazeSAna vizeSa miccan iti| azeSAn samastAn nayAn naigamAdIn avizeSaM nirvizeSa yayA navatyeva micna nAkAMchan / nayAtmakavAdanekAntavAdasya / yayA vizakalitAnAM mukAma gotAmekamUtrA'nusyUtAnAM haarvypdeshH| evaM ethagannisandhInAM nayAnAM syAnAdalahaNaikasUtraprotAnAM zrutAkhyapramANavyapadeza iti / e / nanu pratyeka nayAnAM viru20 ppppp p p p php ps p p6 pp-php -p -b -b -b... p-... p - zaMtane sUtranI adAe joke gaNadharakattAgaNuM De, topaNa (tenA) arthanI ApadAye nagavatkartApaNuM hovAyI, vAcyavAcakanAvamAM viroSa Avato nayI. kahAM De ke " arihaMto artha kahe De, ane gANadharo nipuNa sUtrane guMthe The." / / ayavA natpAda, vyaya ane dhauvyarUpa je prapaMca, te 'samaya' kahevAya, kemake te utpAdAdikone nagavAne sAkSAt mAtRkApadarUpe kahelA ne. valI 'nutpanna thAya ne, nAza pAme De tathA sthira rahe De' evaM kRSivAkya paNa De; mATe dopara hita je. / 7 / pranunA sihAMtamA matsarIpaNAno anAvaja , e, have vizeSaNakSArAe samarthana kare le. samasta evA je naigamAdika nayo, tene avizeSarIte icchato evo Apano siddhAMta The, kemake anakAMtavAdane nayAtmakapaNuM . nema buTAM muktamaNinane jyAre eka dorAmAM guMthavAmAM Ave, tyAre jema tenuM nAma 'hAra' pame De, tema ninnabhinna ra. helA nayone jyAre syAkSAdarUpa eka dorAmAM guMthavAmAM Ave, tyAre zrutanAmano pramANa vyapadeza thAya . / / ahIM ko zaMkA kare

Page #414
506 itve kayaM samuditAnAM nirvirodhitA / ucyate / yathA hi samIcInaM madhyasthaM nyAyanirNetAramAsAdya parasparaM vivadamAnA api vAdino vivAdAzimanti / evaM nayA anyo'nyaM vairAyamANA api sArvajJa zAsanamupetya syAccabdaprayogopazamitavipratipattayaH santaH parasparamatyantasuhRdnayA'va tiSTante / 10 / evaM ca sarvanayAtmakatve nagavatsamayasya sarvadarzanamayatvamavirujhameva / nayarUpatvAddarzanAnAM / na ca vAcyaM tarhi nagavasamayasteSu kathaM nopatnanyata iti / samuzsya sarvasarinmayatve'pi vinaktAsu tAsvanupanamnAt / 11 / tathA ca vaktRvacanayAraikyamadhyavasya zrIsiisenadivAkarapAdAH / =|| nadadhAviva sarva sindhavaH / samudrINIstvayi nAtha dRSTayaH // na ca tAsu navAnpradRzyate / pravinaktAsu mari .. . .... . ...... . .... . ..... .. . .... . . .... .......... ...... . ke, dareka nayomAM to ( paraspara ) virodhapaNuM , to par3I tena ekaga thavAzrI virodhapaNuM kema na Ave ? tene mATe kahe je. jema nuttama ane madhyastha evA nyAyAdhIzane pAmIne paraspara vivAda karatA evA paNa vAdIna nema vivAdazrI virame De, evIjarIte paraspara vaira rAkhatA evA paNa nayo sarvapranunA zAsanane pAmI ne, syAta zabdanA prayogayI zAMta thayena ne vivAda jenno, evA thayAthakA paraspara atyaMta mitrannAva rAkhI ne rahe je. / 10 / vannI evIrIte pranunA siddhAMtane sarvanayAtmakapaNuM hote ute, sarvadarzanamayapaNuM virodhara hita , kemake te sarva darzanone nayarUpapaNuM je. vatnI ema nahI bona ke, prannuno sihAMta tyAre tenamAM kema upalabdha thato nathI ? kemake rUmuzne sarva nadInamayapaNuM hovA utAM paNa ninnabhinna evI te nadInamAM te samujha napalabdha thato nazrI. / 11 / vatnI vaktA ane vacana- ekapaNuM dhyAnamAM lene pUjya zrI sijhasenadivAkarajI mahArAja paNa kahe De ke = // he pranu ! samuimAM nema sarva nadIna, tema ApanAmAM darzano samyaka prakAre nadIrNa

Page #415
vivodadhiH / / 12 / anye vevamAcadate / yathA anyo'nyapadapratipadAnAvAtpare pravAdA matsariNastathA tava samayaH sarvanayAnmadhyasthata. yA'GgIkurvANo na matsarI / yataH kathaM nUtaH padapAtI padamekapadAninivezaM pAtayati tiraskarotIti pdpaatii| atra ca vyAkhyAne na matsarIti vidheyapadaM pUrvasmizca padapAtIti vizeSaH / atra ca kliSTA'kliSTavyAkhyAna viveko vive kiniH svayaM kArya iti kAvyArthaH // / 17 / itthaMkAraM katipayapadArtha vivecanakSAreNa svAmino yathArthavAdAkhyaM guNamaniSTatya samagravacanAtizayavyAvarNa ne svasyA'sAmarthya dR. STAntapUrvakamupadarzayan audhdhatyaparihArAya naMgyantaratirohitasvAnidhAnaM prakAzayanigamanamAha / wwwmummmmmm.2 yAya ne, paraMtu ninnaninna evI nadInamA jema samuza, tema Apa tene viSe dekhAtA nathI. = | 11 bIjAna vallI A kAyano evo artha kare ne ke, jema paraspara pakapratipadanA nAvathI bIjAM darzano matsarI , tema sarva nayone madhyasthapaNAvame aMgIkAra karato evo Apano siddhAMta matsarI nathI. kemake, Apano sizaMta kevo ? to ke, padapAtI eTale eka padanA anninivezane tiraskAra karanAro . A vyAkhyAnamA 'na matsarI' e vidheya pada , ane pUrve 'padapAtI' e vizeSa le. ahIM lISTa aklISTano vicAra vivekInae potAnImelena karI levo. evIrIte trIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 13 / evIrIte keTalAka padArthonA vivecanadhArAe pranunA yathArthavAda nAmanA guNane stavIne, temanA sarva vacanAtizayanA varNanamAM potAnuM asamarthapaNuM dRSTAMtapUrvaka dekhAmatAthakA, tathA naitapaNAnA parihAramATe naMgyaMtaravame gupta goThavelAM potAnA nAmane prakAzatAthakA nigamana kahe .

Page #416
m00 vAgvainavaM te nikhilaM vivektu___ mAzAsmahe cenmahanIyamukhya // lakSema jaGghAlatayA smuii| vahema canzyutipAnatRSNAm // 31 // - he pUjyomA mukhya ! evA pranu ! ApanA samasta evA vacananavano vicAra karavAne jo amo icchIye, to jaMghAnapaNAvame amo samune paNa laMgI jazye ! tathA caMnI kAMtine pIvAno anitASa karIye !! // 31 // / / vinava eva vainavaM ( prajJA datvAtvArthe'N ) vinonAvaH kama ceti vA vaina / vAcAM vainavaM vAgdainavaM vacanasaMpatprakarSa / vinonAMva iti pade tu sarvanayavyApakatvaM / vinuzabdasya vyApakaparyAyatayA rUDhatvAt / te tava saMbandhinaM nikhidaM kRtanaM vivektuM vicArayituM cedyadi vayamAzAsmahe icchAmaH / / he mahanIyamukhya / mahanIyAH pUjyAH pa. JcaparameSTinasteSu mukhyaH pradhAnantaH AdyatvAttasya saMbodhanaM / nanu sinyo honaguNatvAdahatAM kayaM vAgatizapazAninAmapi teSAM mukhytvN| g'''''''''''''''kkkkkkk kkkk k k k k k kkk k kk 'k'-' k k k bk''0 k gng / / vinnava ena vainava. (prazAdi hovAzrI svArthamAM 'aN' ayo .) vinuno je nAtra athavA karma, te vainava kahevAya. vacanono je vainava te vAgvainava eTale vacanonI saMpadAno prakarSa. 'vinuno nAva ' e padamAM to, vaijava eTale sarva nayAnuM vyApakapaNuM jANavU. kemake vinnu zabda vyApakanA paryAyarUpe ruDha . evIrItanA ApanA vacanavainavane saMpUrNarI te amo jo vicAravAne icchAye to-| he mahanIyamukhya ! mahanIya eTale pUjya evA je paMcaparameSTina, tenamA pehelA hovAthI pradhAnanUta evA he prannu! = ahIM vAdI zaMkA kare De ke, vacanAtiza

Page #417
e na ca hInaguNatvamasi / pravrajyA'vasare sijhenyasteSAM namaskArakaraNa - zravaNAt / "kAnaNa namuktAraM sihANamaniggahaMtu so giehe " iti zrutakeva tivacanAt / 3 / maivaM / arha upadezenaiva simAnAmapi parijhAnAt / tathA cArSam "arahantuvaeseNaM sijJa naUMti teNa arihAI" iti| tataH siI nagavata eva mukhyatvaM / / / yadi tava vAgvainavaM nikhilaM vivektumAzAsmahe tataH kimityAha / labemetyAdi (tadA ityadhyAhArya) tadA jaGghAlatayA jAvikatayA vegavattayA samuI lakhema / kinna samuzmivAtikramAmaH / tathA vahema dhArayema / caMdyutInAM canzmarIcInAM pAnaM canzyutipAnaM tatra tRSNA tarSo'nilASa iti yaavt| candyutipAnatRSNA tAM ( nannayatrApi samnAvane saptamI) / 5 / yathA kazciccaraNacaMkramaNavega yathI zonnatA evA paNa zrI arihaMta prannuna, sijhothI ugaguNavAlA be, utAM paNa tennuM mukhyapaNuM zAmATe che ? valI tennu uguNapaNu kaMI asiha nathI, kemake dIdAvakhate tena sizene namaskAra kare , ema sanabyuM . " sizene namaskAra karIne te arihaMta pranu anigraha grahaNa kare " evaM zrutakevalimahArAjanuM vacana . / 3 / have te vAdIne sidhdhAMtika uttara Ape le ke, tArUM e kahevU yukta nathI; kemake zrIarihaMtaprannunA napadezavameja sidhdhonuM jhAna thAya je. RSivAkya paNa kahe je ke "arihaMtaprannunA upadeze karIne sidhdhamahArAjo jaNAya De, mATe arihaMtaprannu AdimAM De." mATe evIrIte zrIarihaMta nagavAnanena mukhyapaNuM sidhdha thayu. / / / he prannu! ApanA samasta vacanavainavane vicAravAnI jyAre amo icchA karIye, tyAre zuM thAya ? te 'laMghema' ityAdikavajhe kahe . (ahIM ' tyAre ' eTarbu adhyAhArathI levU) jAMdhikapaNAvame kharekhara jANe amo samuzne natnaMgI jazye DIye ! tathA caMpanI kAMtine pIvAno anilASa karIye DIye !

Page #418
110 vattayA yAnapAtrAdyantareNApi samudraM lavitumarmAhate / yathA ca kazciccanzmarIcIramRtamayIH zrutvA cunukAdinA pAtumicchati / na caitaDyaH mapi zakyasAdhanaM / tathA nyadeNa navadIyavAgvainavavarNanAkAMdA'pi azakyAramnapravRttitulyA / 6 / AstAM tAvattAvakInavacana vinavAnAM sAmAstyane vivecana vidhAnaM / taSiyAkAMdApi mahatsAhasamiti nAvArthaH / 7 / athavA laghu zoSaNe iti dhAto vema zoSayama samuI jaGghAlatayA ati rahasA / atikramaNArthalavastu prayoge pulaMnnaM parasmaipadaM anityaM vA Atmanepadamiti / 7 / atra caudhdhatyaparihAre'dhi. kRte'pi yadAzAsmahe ityAtmani bahuvacanamAcAryaH prayuktavAstaditi sU. cayati / yahidyante jagati matsadRzA maMndamedhaso nayAMsaH stotAra iti (ahIM nanayasthAnake saMnnAvanaarthamAM saptamI jANavI.) / 5 / jema koz page cAlavAnA vegapaNAyeM karI ne vahANAdika vinA paNa samu. ine ulaMgIjavAne icne , tathA jema koza 'caMpanI kAMtina amRtavAlI De' ema sAMjalIne aMjaliAdikavame tenane pIvAne icche De; paraMtu te banne kAryoM kaM banIzake tevAM nathI, tema samastapaNAvajhe ApanAM vacanavainavanA varNananI AkAMdA paNa na banAzake tevA kAryasarakhI . / 6 / arthAt ApanAM vacanavenavonuM samastaprakAre vivecana karavU to ekabAju raho? paraMtu te saMbaMdhi AkAMkSA karavI, te paNa moTu sAhasa , evo nAvArtha jANavo. / 7 / athavA 'laghu' dhAtu zoSavAarthamAM . tethI jaMghAlapaNAme eTale ativegavame samuna amo zoSI nazye. atikramaNaarthavAlI saMghadhAtuno prayoga karate bate parasmaipada urkhana , athavA anitya Atmanepada . / 7 / valI ahIM nadhdhatapaNAno tyAga svIkArate ute paNa 'amo icchIye DIye' evIrItanuM potAneviSe AcAryamahArAje je bahuvacana vAparyu De, te ema sU

Page #419
111 bahuvacanamAtreNa na khalvahaMkAra vikAraH stotari prannau shngkniiyH| pratyuta niranimAnatAprAsAdoparipatAkAropa evA'vadhAraNIya iti kAvyArthaH / epvekatriMzativRtteSUpanAticchandaH // / e / evaM vipratArakaiH paratIthikaiAmohamaye tamasi nimajjitasya jagato'jyudhdharaNe'vyanicA rivacanatAsAdhyenA'nyayogavyavacchedena nagavata eva sAmarthya darzayan taupAstivinyastamAnasAnAM puruSANAmaucitIcaturatAM pratipAdayati / daM tattvA'tattvavyatikarakarAle'ndhatamase / jaganmAyAkArairiva hataparairdA vinihitam // tadupartuM zakto niyatamavisaMvA divacana stvamevAtastrAtastvayi kRtasaparyAH kRtadhiyaH // 3 // adhama tathA iMjAlikasarakhA anyadarzanInae tatva ane atatvanA pheraphArathI nayaMkara evA nibimaaMdhakAramAM, hA iti khede, A cave ne ke, A jagatamAM mArAsarakhA ghaNA maMdabudhdhivAlA stutikaranArAna ; evIrIte bahuvacanavame karIne stutikaranArA AcAryamahArAjaprate kharekhara ahaMkAranA vikAranI zaMkA karavI nahI; paraMtu ulaTo niranimAnapaNArUpI mehelaparapatAkAropaja jANavo. evIrIte ekatrIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo. yA ekatrIse kAvyomA upajAtibaMda De. |e| evIrIte ThagArA evA anyadarzanIvame mohamaya aMdhakAramAM mubelA evA jagatano nadhvAra karavAmAM, avyanicArivacanapaNAyeM karIne sAdhIzakAya evA anyayoganA vyavacchede karIne, prannumuMja samarthapaNuM dekhAmatAthakA, temanI sevAmAM jomena De mana jenae, evA puruSonA ucitapaNAnI caturAzne pratipAdana kare le.

Page #420
412 jagatne sthApana karyu le. te jagatano nAra karavAne, visaMvAdarahita vacanavAlA evA he traNe jagatonuM rakSaNa karanArA pranu! Apaja samartha bo tethI ApanA prate kRtArthabuzviAlA puruSoe sevA karavA mAMjhI The. / / daM pratyadopalanyamAnaM jagadizvamupacArAja jagI janaH / hataparairhatA adhamA ye pare tIrthAntarIyA hatapare tairmAyAkArai rivainDajAlikairiva zAMvarIyaprayoganipuNe riveti yAvat / andhatamase nivimA. ndhakAre hA iti khede vinihitaM vizeSeNa nihitaM sthApitaM pAtitamityarthaH / 2 / andhaM karotItyandhayati / andhayatItyandhaM / tacca tattamazvetyandhatamasaM " samavAndhAttamasa " ityatpratyayastasminnandhatamase / kathaMnUte'ndhatamasa iti vyAndhakAravyavacchedArthamAha / 3 / tatvA'tatvavyatikarakarAle / tatvaM cA'tatvaM ca tatvAtatve tayorvyatikaro vyatikIpatA svannAvavinimayastatvA'tatvavyatikarastenakarAle nyNkre| yatrAndhatamase tatve'tatvAnninivezo'tattve ca tattvAniniveza ityevaM rUpoM vya / 1 / idaM eTale pratyakSa dekhAtuM evaM A jagata, napacArathI jagatmAM raheto janasamUha. hata eTale adhama evA je tIrthAtarIna, tena jANe iMjAlanA prayogamAM nipuNa evA iMjAniko hoya nahI, tema tenae A jagatne, hA iti khede, nibiga aMdhakAramA vizeSe karIne pAmelu . / / aMdha kare te aMdhayati kahevAya. aMdhayati te aMdha kahevAya ; ane aMdha evaM je tamaH, te aMdhatamasaM kahevAya. "samavAMdhA ttamasa" e sUtravame at pratyaya thayo je. evA aMdhatamasne viSe. have te aMdhatamas kevu ? ema kahIne 'vya aMdhakAranA vyavacchedamATe kahe 3. / 3 / tatva ane atatvanA vanAvano ne pheraphAra, tevame karIne nayaMkara. arthAt je aMdhatamasmAM, tatvamAM atatvano aniniveza ane

Page #421
413 tikaraH saMjAyata ityarthaH / / / anena ca vizeSaNena paramArthato mithyAtvamohanIyamevAndhatamasaM / tasyaiveTadaladaNatvAt / tathA ca granthAntare prastutastutikArapAdAH = // adeve devabuAi / gurudhIra gurau ca yA / adharme dharmabuddhizca / mithyAtvaM tapiryayAt // = / 5 / tato'yamoM yathA kilainjAnikAstathAvidhasuzikSitaparavyAmohanakalAprapaJcAstathAvidhamauSadhImaMtrahastalAdhavAdiprAyaM kiMcitprayujya pariSajanaM mAyAmaye tamasi majayanti / tathA paratIthikairapi tAdRkaprakArauradhItakutarkayuktIrupadizya jagadidaM vyAmohamahAndhakAre nikSipta miti / 6 / tajjagautu mohamahAndhakAropaplavAtakraSTuM niyataM nizcitaM tvameva / nAnyaH zaktaH samarthaH / kimarthamitthamekasyaiva nagavataH sAmarthyamupavaryate iti vize marrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr atatvamA tatvano anniniveza thAya je, tevo vyatikara. / / valI A vizeSaNa va paramArthathI mithyAtvamohanIyarUpana aMdhatamasa jaNAvyu ; kemake tenuna tevU lakSaNa de. valI bInA graMthamAM prAna stutikAra kahe De ke =|| kudevamAM je devabudhdhi, kugurumAM je gurubudhdhi, tathA kudharmamA je dharmabudhdhi te mithyAtva kahevAya ; ane tethI viparIta te samyaktva kahevAya. // = | / pAzrIkarIne evo artha jANavo ke, tevA prakAranA sArIrIte zikhelA De, parane vyAmoha karavAnI kalAnA prapaMco jenae, evA iMjAlako, tevA prakAranI auSadhi, maMtra tathA hastalAvavAdika kaMka karIne jema sannAjanIne, mAyAmaya aMdhakAramAM mubAme De, tema paratIIMnae paNa tevIrItanI khoTIrIte zIkhelI kutakanI yuktinno upadeza dezne, A jagatane vyAmoharUpI aMdhakAramA nAkhelnu . / 6 / te jagatane te mahAmoharUpI aMdhakAranA napazvathI bacAvavAne kharekhara he pranu! Apaja samartha ge, paraMtu bIjo koi sa. martha nazrI. evIrItanuM sAmarthya A ekaja pranu- zAmATe varNavavAmAM

Page #422
. ----14 SaNadhAreNa kAraNamAha / / avisaMvA divacanaH / kapacchedatApaladANaparIdAtrayavizuztvena phalaprAptau na visaMvadatItyevaM zIlamavisaMvAdi / tathAvidhaM vacanamupadezo yasyA'sAvavisaMvAdivacano'vyabhicArivAgityarthaH / yathA ca pAramezvarI vAg na visaMvAdamAsAdayati tathA tatra tatra syAchAdasAdhane darzitaM / 7 / kaSAdisvarUpaM cetthamAcadate prAvaca nikAH / =|| 'pANavahAzyANaM / pAvaThANANa jo nu pamiseho // jmANa'UyaNAINaM / jo a. vihI esa dhammakaso // = vajchANuThANeNaM / jeNa na bAhijae tayaMniyamA // saMnavaz ya prisuii| so puNa dhammaMmi cchenatti // // jIvAznAvavAca / baMdhAzpasAhago 'haM tAvo // eehiM Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrm nan - - Ave The? tenuM kAraNa vizeSaNahArAe have kahe . / 7 / kaSa, beda ane tAparUpa traNa parI dAnazrI zubha hovAvame karIne phalaprAptimAM ne visaMvAdavALu nathI evIrItanuM ne vacana eTale upadeza jemano, arthAt vyanicAra vinAnI jemanI vANI , evA pranu je. valI paramezvaranI vANI je visaMvAdane dhAraNa karatI nathI, te tyAM tyAM syAchAdanA sAdhanamA dekhADyu le. / 7 | vanI kaSAdikanuM svarUpa sihatiko nIce pramANe kahe . = // prANAtipAtAdika pApAsthAnono je pratiSedha, tathA dhyAnaadhyayanAdikano je vidhi te dharmakaSa jANavo. // // valI je bAhya anuSThAnavame tene nizcaye karIne bAdhA na Ave, paraMtu te zui thAya, te dharmane viSe veda jANavo. // // baMdhAdikane sAdhanAro jIvAdika padArthono mAM vAda hoya, te dharmatApa jANavo. evIrItanA kaSa, beda ane 1 prANavadhAdInAM / pApasthAnAnAM yastu pratiSedhaH // dhyAnaadhyayanAdInAM / yazca vidhiH eSaH dharmakaSaH // = // bAhyAnuSThAnena / yena na vAdhyate tanniyamA // saMbhavati ca parizuddhaM / sa punaH dhameM chedaH iti // = || jIvAdibhAvavAdaH / baMdhAdiprasAdhakaH iha tApaH // ebhiH parizuddhaH / dharmaH dharma. tvaM u.ti // = || iticchAyA |

Page #423
415 parisuze / dhammo dhammattaNamuve // = / e| tIntarIyAptA hi na prakRtaparIdAtrayavizudhvAdina iti te mahAmohAndhatamase eva jagatpAtayituM samarthAH / na punastaurtuM / ataH kAraNAtkutaHkAraNAtkumatadhvAntA'rNavAntaHpatitannuvanA'jyujhAraNA'sAdhAraNasAmarthyavadaNAt / he trAta strinnuvanaparitrANapravINa ( kAkvA'vadhAraNasya gamyamAnatvAt ) tvayyeva viSaye / na devAntare kRtadhiyaH ( karotiratraparikarmaNi varttate / yathA hastau kuru pAdau kuru iti ) kRtA parikarmitA tatvopadezapezanatattacchAstrAcyAsaprakarSeNa saMskRtA dhIbudhryeiSAM te kRtadhiyazcidrUpAH puruSAH kRtasaparyAH / 10 / (prAdikaM vinApyAdikarmaNo gamyamAnatvAt ) rUtA kartumArabdhA saparyA sevA vidhiyaiste kRtasaparyAH / ArAdhyAntarapa tApavajhe je dharma zurU hoya, te dharmapaNAne pAme le. // // / e| vanI vIjA darzanonA Apto te pUrvokta kaSAdika traNa parIdAbame zubha vacana bolAnArAma nathI, mATe te mahAmoharUpI nibika aMdhakAramAMja jagatne pAmavAne samartha De, paraMtu teno nAra karavAne samartha nazrI. A kAraNathI eTale kayA kAraNathI? toke kumatarUpI aMdhakAranA samuimAM pamelA jagatno nadhAra karavAmAM (Apay) asAdhAraNa samarthapaNuM hovAthI, he! traNe jagatanuM rakSaNa karavAmA pravINa evA pranu ! (kAkva avadhAraNa, gamyamAnapaNuM hovAthI) ApanA pratena kRtArthabujhivAlA, paraMtu bIjA devaprate nahI, ('karoti ' e ahIM parikarmamAM varte je, jema 'hAtha karo' 'paga karo,) katA eTale parikarmitA arthAt tatvonA nupadezazrI manohara evA te te zAstronA anyAsanA prakarSe karIne saMskArayukta thayenI che budhdhi jenanI evA puruSo ApanApratena kRtasaparyAH eTane sevAnA hevAkipaNAne dhAraNa kare . / 10 / (prAdikavinA paNa Adikarma gamyamAna hovAthI) karavA mAMmelI sevA.

Page #424
416 rityAgena tvayyeva sevAhevAkitAM parizIlayantIti zikhariNIcchando'laMkRtakAvyArthaH // - / 11 / samAptA ceymnyyogvyvcchedshtrishikaastvnttiikaa|| ||ath zrITIkAkArasya prazastiH // yeSAmujjvalahetuhe tiruciraH prAmANikAdhvasTazAM / hemAcAryasamunnavastavananUrarthaH samarthaH sakhA // teSAM urnayadasyusaMnavanayA'sTaSTAtmanAM v.nanv a r . arvariorrn............ vidhi jenae te kRtasaparyAH' kahevAya. arthAt tevA puruSo bIjA ArAdhyane tajI ne ApaneviSeja sevAnA hevAkIpaNAne parizIlana kare che, evIrIte zikhariNIbaMde karIne zonnatA evA batrIsamA kAvyano artha jANavo. / 11 / evIrIte anyayogavyavaccheda nAmanI kSatriMzikArUpa stavananI (syAAdamaMjarI nAmanI) TIkAno artha samApta thayo. // atha zrITIkAkArasya prazastiH // =|| prAmANi konA mArgamAM cAnanArA evA je mANasono, najjavala hetunarUpI tejazrI manohara thayelo, tathA zrIhemacaM'mahArAne racelI stutizrI utpanna thayelo evo artharUpI samartha mitra je, evA, te mApasone 'nayarUpI corothI jaya nutpanna na thavAzrI, prayAsavinA moda

Page #425
417 saMbhava-tyAyosana vinA jinAgamapuraptAptiH zivazrIpradA // 1 // cAtu'vidyamahodavegavataH zrI hemasUregirAM / gaMjIrArtha vilokane yadabhavaddaSTiH prakRSTA mama || zaghIyaH samayAdAgraha parAbhUtaprabhUtAvamaM / tannUnaM gurupAdareNuka ekA siJjanasyorjitam || 2 || anyAnyazAstratarusaMgata cittahAri-puSpopameyakaticinnicitaprameyaiH // dRSTvA mamAntimajinastutivRttimenAM / mAlA mivAmalahRdo hRdaye vahantu || 3 || pramANasizantaviru6matra / yatkici'ktaM matimAndyadoSAt // mAtsaryamutsArya tadArya cittAH / prasAdamAdhAya vizodhayantu // 4 // vyaSi sudhAnujA gururiti trailokyavistAriNo / yatreyaM pratijJAnarAdanumitirnirdamnamujjRmbhate // kiM cAmI vibudhAH sudhetivacanomAraM yadIyaM mudA zaMsantaH prathayanti tAma rUpI lakSmIne ApanArI jinAgamarUpI nagaranI prApti thAya be. // 1 // cAturvidyanA mahAsAgarasarakhA evA mahAn zrI hemacaMdajI mahArAjanI vAzInA gaMjIra arthane jovAmAM je mArI prakRSTa dRSTi thai, tathA mahAn siyAMnA AdaranI AgrahI moTAM vimAno je vinAza thayo, te sa dhanuM kharekhara gurumahArAjanA caraNanI rajakaNikA rUpa sidhdhAMjananuM mAhAtmya be // 2 // bhinna bhinna zAstrorUpI vRkSomAM rahelA manohara puSposarakhA keTalAka vAparelA prameyovame karIne mAlAsarakhI, evI yA mArI carama jinezvaranI stutinI TIkAne joine, nirmala hRdayavAlA (sajjano ) tene ( potAnA ) kaMvamAM dhAraNa karo ? || 3 || A TIkAmAM matimaMdapaNAnA doSI pramANa ne siddhAMtI viruddha evaM je kaI ka vAyuM hoya, te prate matsarIjAvane tajIne, uttama jano kRpA lAvI, tene zurU karo ? // 4 // traNe lokamAM vistAra pAmelA evA pratijJAnA samUha, pRthvImAM yA devonA guru be, evIrItanuM kharekharuM anumAna jemanAviSe thAya be, tathA jemanAM vacanonA namArane, mRta be, e 56

Page #426
61 titamAM saMvAdamedasvinIm // 5 // nAgendragacchagovinda-vado'laMkArakostunnAH // te vizvavandyA nandyAsu-rudayapratnasUrayaH // 6 // yugmaM // zrI. maliSeNamUrini-rakAri tatpadagaganadinamaNi niH / / vRttiriyaM manura vimita-zAkAbde dIpamahasi zanau // 7 // zrIjinapranasUrINAM / sAhAyyonninnasauranA // zrutAvuttaMsatu satAM / vRttiH syAhAdamaJjarI // 7 // bitrANe kali nirjayAjinatulAM zrIhemacanpratnau / tahabdhastutivRttinirmitimiSAnnaktirmayA vistRtA / / nirNetuM guNadUSaNe nijagirAM tannArthaye sajjanAn tasyAstatvamakRtrimA bahumatiH sAstyatra samyagyataH // 5 // vIrIte prazaMsatA thakA. A vivudho saMvAde karIne puSTa thayelA te vacanarUpa amRtane atyaMta vistAre . // 5 // tathA nAgegaccharUpI vi. pNunA vadaHsthatane zonAvavAmAM kaustunnamaNi sarakhA, tathA jagatUne vaMdanIka evA te nadayapranasUrimahArAna samRddhi pAmo ? // 6 // yugmaM // te AcAryamahArAjanA paTarUpI AkAzamAM sUryasarakhA, evA zrI malliSeNa nAmanA AcAryamahArAne A (syAkSAdamaMjarI ) nAmanI TIkA, zaka 115 mAM dIpotsavadine zanivAre racI je. // // zrI jinapranasUrimahArAjanA sahAyathI pragaTela sugaMdhi jemAMthI, evI A syAchAdamanarI nAmanI TIkA sajjanonA kAnuSaNarUpa thAna ? // 7 // kanikAlane jItavAthI jinezvaraprannunI tulyatAne dhAraNa karatA, evA zrI hemacaMjImahArAjaprate, temaNe racelI stutinI TIkA banAvavAnA miSA meM mArI nakti vistArenI je. vannI mArI vANInA guNadoSano nirNaya karavAne DhuM sajjanonI taTanAmATe prArthanA karato nathI, kemake akRtrima evI je bahumati, te vANInuM tattra , ane te AnI. aMdara sArIrIte je. // 5 // // iti zrITIkAkArasya prazastiH samAptA //

Page #427
// atha zrInASAMtarakArasya prazastiH // atrAsti jAmanagaraM nagaraM gariSThaM / yasmiJ jinezanilayoparigA patAkA // kahiM purasya kina darzayituM dyulokaM / lolAnilena lunnitAhayatIva reje // 1 // tatrauzanA tivaNijAM mukuTopamastu / vaMzo banUva kina lAlaNanAmadheyaH // taiMzamauktikai nino'tra banUva cenyaH / zrIvardhamAna itinAmavimaMmito vai // 2 // viracitamiha tena maMdiraika / madhigatatuMgatayA tiraskRtAdi // agaNitavasunA jinezaviH / pravarataraiH parimaMmitaM manojham // 3 // tasya kottiidhvjsyaatho| 'nutsuputraH kalAnvitaH // nAnA jagamuzAhazca / pApasaMtApavarjitaH // 4 // tasyAnUinannAjastu / putro govardhanAhvayaH / dhanadhAnyaizca saMpUrNaH / putrAdiparivAranAk // 5 // anutasya sutazcAru / nAmnA vanamanitkhanu // kaccadeze hi maMtritvaM / prAptaM tena tatAdaram // 6 // dRSTvA tasya ca cAturya / nUmipAlo'rpayadhvarAm // varSeke satataM lada-muzkiAdAyinI tadA // 7 // zreSTino'nutsutastasya / tulyastena kalAnvitaH // cArustu lAlacaMzakhyo / rAjyamAnena zonitaH // // dhanarAjazca ttputr| stasya putrastu zonitaH // zreSTI jyeSThAhvayazcAsIt / parivAraiH samanvitaH // e // satyaM zrAdhdhavRtaM tena / hitIyaM paripAlitam // yAvajjIva tathA tyaktaM / zreyase rAtrinojanam // 10 // tasya sUnuvarasAmajidAho / rAjamAnya iva vAridhidezaH // ratnamauktikamaNiprakarAvyo' / trAnavatsukamalAparivRttaH // 11 // haMsarAja ziti nAmato'nnavat / tasya suunurmitairgunnairyutH||jainshaastrvrvaaridhau mano / mInatAmanajadasya sarvadA // 12 // racitastasya putreNa | hIrAlAlAnidhena ca // graMthasyAsya mayAhyarthaH svalpo gurjara nASayA // 13 //

Page #428
-420 labdhvA yadIyacaraNAMbujatArasAraM / svAdacchaTAdharita divyasudhAsamUham // saMsArakAnanataTe hyaTatAlineva / pIto mayA pravarabodharasapravAhaH // 14 // vaMde mama guruM taM ca / 'cAritravijayAhvayam // paropakAriNAM dhuryaM / citraM cAritramAzritam // 15 // // samApto'yaM graMthaH guruzrImaccAritravijayasuprasAdAt // -- 1 A zrIcAritravijayajImahArAja / prakhyAtipAmelA zrIAtmArAmajImahArAjanA ( zrIviayAnaMdasUrIzvarajInA ) ziSyomAnA eka moThA ziSya cha / ke jemanI pAse meM A saMskRtabhASAmA abhyAsanA prAraMbha karyo hato / tathI mArApara temano parama upakAra thayA che /